**'• 


x.^j  LIBRARY  *fj 

*  OF  THE 

-UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA. 

**ft*       '  I   \        **£'  S/^i        ..   ,A          "'r*>     •*•  #-• 


•?> 


; »'  *  -. ,. 


te   ;V; 


.  i 


/'^  1  -.".  m 

•   .  \    '•' '   '  JK     ^^1 

• !  'v'   .  i  "•'--:: 


::    i  '  "v          B| 

-       •  •  .  /.  ..•• '  -• 

-  i  g  :;  '.•-';   gap 


'   ••  •••  •' 


..  •  ..--        -         . 

•     -••      •-  -      •     s|      H  '    •    -;    -.' 

•;•,:  .-:-:-    '      '   .,.;'-  ">-.':/:  |  -:.:'' 


j;  s       .;  .:-:;•.:•>'-  %ij  y .  : 

1:1;,^^ 


it  .         ''.'.''     ''  1         "'-.'     ^^        §      .  '          I       f:V''.     ,' 

X^.,:.:,-::';r;':.'-:v"-  I   P 


5-05 


THERAPEUTIC    HANDBOOK 


OF  THE 


UNITED  STATES  PHARMACOPEIA 


BEING    A    CONDENSED    STATEMENT 


OF  THE 


PHYSIOLOGICAL  AND   TOXIC   ACTION,  MEDICINAL  VALUE, 

METHODS   OF   ADMINISTRATION  AND  DOSES  OF 

THE    DRUGS    AND    PREPARATIONS 


IN  THE  LATEST   EDITION  OF  THE 


UNITED      STATES     PHARMACOPCEI A 


(APOTHECARIES'  AND  METRIC  SYSTEM) 


WITH  SOME  REMARKS  ON  UNOFFICINAL  PREPARATIONS 

BY 
EGBERT  T.  EDES,  A.B.,  M.D.  (HARVARD) 

FELLOW  OF  THE  MASSACHUSETTS  MEDICAL  SOCIETY 
FTLLOW  OF   THE    AMERICAN    ACADEMY  OF   ARTS    AND   SCIENCES 

LATE  PASSED  ASSISTANT  SURGEON  U.  8.  NAVY 

PROFESSOR  OF   MATERIA  MEDIC  A  IN   HARVARD  UNIVERSITY 

PRESIDENT  OF  THE  AMERICAN    NEUROLOGICAL  ASSOCIATION 

CORRESPONDING  MEMBER   OF   THE  NEW  YORK   THERAPEUTICAL  SOCIETT 

ONE  OF  THE  VISITING   PHYSICIANS  AT  THE  BOSTON  CITY  HOSPITAL 


NEW    YORK 
WILLIAM    WOOD    &    COMPANY 

1883 


? 


COPTEIOHT    BT 

WILLIAM  WOOD   &  COMPANY 

1882 


PREFACE. 


A  NATIONAL  PHARMACOPCEIA  should  consist  of  a  catalogue  of  all  the 
drugs  and  preparations  of  acknowledged  necessity  and  approved  use- 
fulness likely  to  be  needed  by  the  medical  practitioner  of  any  portion 
of  the  country.  Such  a  catalogue  must  include,  as  its  principal  and 
largest  portion,  the  drugs  employed  over  the  whole  civilized  world, 
together  with  many  others,  indigenous  or  easily  obtained  in  the  country 
for  which  it  is  intended. 

It  cannot,  however,  be  denied  that  fashion  plays  no  inconsiderable 
part  in  determining  the  choice  and  continued  use  of  remedies.  The 
working  Pharmacopoeia  of  any  one  practitioner,  however,  will,  of 
course,  include  but  a  small  portion  of  the  whole,  and  will  almost  cer- 
tainly not  coincide  with  that  of  his  next-door  neighbor,  and  will  differ 
widely  from  that  of  a  man  educated  in  a  different  school  or  at  a  dif- 
ferent time.  The  mental  peculiarities,  as  regards  the  desire  for 
novelty  or  the  dislike  of  change,  and  the  accidental  experience  of  each 
man  will  determine  his  choice  of  drugs ;  but  it  is  very  safe  to  assume 
that  the  sum  of  the  drugs  used  by  individual  practitioners  of  the 
United  States  would  fill  a  much  larger  book  than  the  present  or  any 
former  edition  of  the  Pharmacopoeia.  The  essentials,  however,  may 
be  brought  within  much  narrower  limits. 

A  great  part  of  the  Pharmacopoeia  is  made  up  of  drugs  and  prepa- 
rations, which,  so  far  as  their  action  is  concerned,  are  really  duplicates. 
One  of  the  most  serious  difficulties  which  lie  in  the  way  of  the  stu- 
dent of  materia  medica  is  the  great  amount  of  ground  which  must  be 
gone  over,  with  so  few  points  from  which  a  general  view  can  be  ob- 

225473 


PREFACE. 


tained,  since  all  classifications  are  avowedly,  and  for  a  long  time  to 
come  must  be,  very  imperfect  and  unsatisfactory.  A  working  knowl- 
edge of  drugs  is  to  be  obtained  in  the  short  time  usually  allotted  to  a 
medical  education  only  by  neglecting  a  very  large  part  of  the  Pharma- 
copoeia, and  this  omission  is  seldom  fully  supplied  in  after-life. 

The  ideal  Pharmacopoeia,  compact  but  comprehensive,  exhibiting 
all  that  drugs  can  do  for  the  prevention  or  cure  of  disease  or  the  relief 
of  suffering,  but  encumbered  with  no  inert,  useless,  or  injurious  agents, 
is  yet  far  off.  Its  advent  depends  on  the  progress  of  chemistry,  which 
shall  contribute  definite  principles  instead  of  crude  and  complicated 
"  simples ; "  upon  that  of  physiology,  which  shall  determine  their 
action ;  and  upon  that  of  pathology,  which  shall  analyze  diseases  into 
their  essential  symptoms  and  show  how  far  these  may  be  advan- 
tageously controlled  or  modified. 

At  present  there  stands  upon  one  side  of  the  Pharmacopoeia  a  list 
of  drugs  the  claims  of  which  to  admission  are  as  yet  doubtful,  and  a 
large  portion  of  which  will  fall  into  merited  neglect,  while  others  will 
prove  to  be  merely  substitutes  for  those  already  in  use,  and  a  very 
small  minority  will  prove  to  be  really  valuable  additions.  Upon  the 
other  side  is  a  much  larger  list  of  the  drugs  which  have  been  useful, 
and  would  still  have  essentially  the  same  action  as  many  remaining, 
but  have  been  dropped  merely  as  superfluous  or  comparatively  incon- 
venient. The  Pharmacopoeia  might  be  spoken  of  as  crystallized 
materia  medica,  and  the  list  of  "  new  remedies  "  as  a  turbid  solution 
from  which  it  is  hoped  that  valued  gems  may  crystallize  out.  We 
must  not  forget,  however,  to  look  at  the  waste-heap  on  the  other  side, 
and  see  how  many  such  gems  have  already  been  thrown  away. 

The  present  edition  of  the  Pharmacopoeia  can  justly  claim  to  be  a& 
nearly  abreast  of  progress  in  pharmacology  as  even  the  mildest  con- 
servatism would  permit,  and  there  are  but  few  omissions  which  any  but 
the  most  eager  seeker  after  novelty  can  deplore.  It  is  certainly  to  be 
hoped  that  the  medical  profession  may  sufficiently  familiarize  them- 
selves with  its  contents  to  become  aware  how  well  their  demands  are 
therein  provided  for,  and  how  unnecessary  it  is  that  they  should 


PREFACE. 


undergo  the  humiliation  of  seeing  their  patients,  whose  wants  they 
alone  are  supposed  to  know,  prescribed  for  by  distant  manufacturers 
of  complicated  preparations  with  high-sounding  names.  Most  of 
these  are  very  distinctly  inferior  to  the  simpler  material  of  the  Phar- 
macopoeia, open  to  all  without  concealment,  advertisement,  or  char- 
latanry of  any  kind. 

The  author  of  the  present  work,  who  was  prevented  by  circum- 
stances, which  he  has  ever  since  regretted,  from  taking  part  in  the 
Revisional  Convention,  can  say  what  the  members  of  the  Convention 
might  not  feel  at  liberty  to  say  so  publicly,  that  the  familiarity  with 
the  United  States  Pharmacopoeia  gained  in  the  preparation  of  this 
commentary  has  continually  increased  his  respect  for  the  practical 
wisdom  guiding  the  selection  of  remedies  and  preparations,  and  the 
professional  skill  and  minute  accuracy  everywhere  evident.  Karely 
need  the  most  "  progressive  "  practitioner  go  outside  of  its  limits  for 
anything  of  real  value. 

In  this  little  work  the  author  has  endeavored  to  supply  briefly  and 
concisely  the  information  necessary  to  make  it  a  convenient  book  for 
the  practitioner,  though  not  with  the  hope  of  rivalling  the  encyclo- 
paedic United  States  and  American  dispensatories,  to  which,  as  well 
as  to  the  works  of  Husemann,  Kabuteau,  Bartholow,  and  H.  C.  Wood, 
he  here  acknowledges  his  special  obligations.  It  cannot,  of  course,  be 
expected  in  a  work  of  this  size  that  all  the  subjects  will  be  exhaustively 
treated,  and,  in  fact,  the  practitioner  will  find  it  useful  as  much  in  the 
way  of  a  remembrancer  as  an  authority.  It  will  be  noticed,  perhaps 
unfavorably,  that  the  author  has  endeavored  to  suggest,  so  far  as  pos- 
sible, principles  of  treatment  rather  than  to  mention  the  name  of  each 
disease  in  which  each  drug  has  been  or  may  be  used.  This,  if  it  be 
an  error,  is  one  of  judgment  rather  than  of  inattention. 

The  doses  stated  are  those  for  a  healthy  adult  of  average  size  and 
susceptibility.  Individual  peculiarities  may,  of  course,  diminish  or  in- 
crease the  required  dose.  The  dose  for  children  may  be  calculated 
from  these  by  the  well-known  rule:  Dose  for  child,  1  =  dose  for 
adult  x  age  of  child,  -r  (age  +  12) ;  or  by  a  table.  Calculations  based 


vi  PREFACE. 


on  weight,  suggested  by  the  late  Dr.  E.  H.  Clarke,  and  correspond- 
ing to  the  calculations  constantly  made  in  the  physiological  labora- 
tory in  researches  on  experimental  pharmaco-dynamics,  would  have 
the  advantage  of  applying  to  all  cases  of  small  and  delicate  adults 
as  well  as  to  children,  if  only  weight  were  an  approximate  indication 
of  susceptibility  to  drugs.  For  this  purpose  the  doses  may  be  con- 
sidered as  stated  for  a  person  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  weight, 
or  sixty-eight  kilogrammes. 

In  conclusion,  the  author  wishes  to  express  to  Dr.  Robert  Amory, 
President  of  the  Convention,  by  whom  the  preparation  of  this  little 
book  was  suggested,  his  thanks  for  assistance  rendered  throughout. 
He  also  promises  in  advance  his  thanks  for  any  friendly  criticism 
which  may  be  made  upon  it,  especially  if  accompanied  with  facts  in 
regard  to  subjects  upon  which  he  has  expressed  himself  doubtfully  or 
erroneously.  Such  criticisms  will  be  gratefully  received,  and,  if  an- 
other edition  should  be  called  for,  carefully  considered. 


THERAPEUTIC    HANDBOOK 


OP  THE 


UNITED    STATES    PHARMACOPOEIA, 


ABSINTHIUM. 

WORMWOOD. 

Herba  s.  Summitates  Absinthii — Absinthe  Commune,  Grande  Absinthe, 
Armoise  Amere,  Fr.  ;  Wermuth,  G. 

Contains  a  volatile  oil  and  a  bitter  principle,  absinthin.  To  the  former 
of  these  it  owes  its  power,  when  given  in  small  doses,  of  quickening  the 
heart's  action,  and  in  much  larger  ones,  of  producing  decided  narcotic 
effects,  of  which  the  most  important  is  epileptiform  convulsions.  To  the 
bitter  it  owes  its  action  in  stimulating  the  digestive  organs.  Its  therapeu- 
tic value  is  small,  but  it  is  sometimes  used  in  cases  of  impaired  digestion 
and  flatulent  dyspepsia.  It  is  better  known  as  the  most  important  ingre- 
dient in  the  French  liqueur  absinthe,  which  has  peculiarly  intoxicating 
properties,  and  is  said  to  give  rise,  on  long-continued  use,  to  epilepsy  both, 
in  man  and  animals. 

Dose. — Fifteen  to  forty  grains  (1  to  2.5  grammes).  An  infusion  (1  part 
to  10  of  boiling  water)  may  also  be  used  in  doses  of  one  to  two  fluid- 
ounces  (30  to  60  grammes). 

ABSTRACTA. 

ABSTRACTS. 

The  abstracta  or  abstracts  have  been  introduced  into  the  Pharma- 
copoeia probably  because  experience  has  shown  that  the  solid  extracts  are 
unstable  preparations  and  are  not  of  uniform  strength.  As  these  ab- 
stracts are  thus  recently  introduced,  the  strength  of  their  preparation  has 
been  gauged  upon  a  uniform  plan,  so  that  one  part  of  abstract  represents 


THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


two  of  the  crude  drug.  As  all  the  active  principles  of  the  drug  are  sup- 
posed to  be  contained  in  the  abstract,  its  dose  will  naturally  be  one-half 
that  of  the  crude  drug  ;  but  since  alterations  or  losses  may  take  place, 
these  doses  must  for  the  present  be  regarded  as  miiiimums,  from  which 
the  actual  working  dose  is  to  be  ascertained  by  careful  trial.  The  doses 
given  below,  unless  otherwise  stated,  are  calculated  upon  this  plan.  The 
abstracts  should  be  double  the  strength  of  the  corresponding  fluid  ex- 
tracts. They  are  to  be  used  when  the  drug  is  wanted  in  a  solid  but  some- 
what concentrated  form  for  powders  or  pills,  and  are  much  more  easily 
dispensed  and  divided  than  the  solid  extracts. 

ABSTRACTUM  ACONITI  RADICIS. 

ABSTRACT  OF  ACONITE  ROOT. 

Dose. — One-sixth  to  two  grains,  one  to  twelve  centigrammes  (.01  to 
.12). 

ABSTRACTUM   BELLADONNA. 

ABSTRACT  OF  BELLADONNA. 

Dose. — One-half  grain,  three  centigrammes  (.300),  gradually  increased 
until  the  desired  effect  is  obtained. 

ABSTRACTUM  CONII. 

ABSTRACT  OF  CONIUM. 

All  the  preparations  of  conium,  and  especially  the  solid  extract,  are 
uncertain  ;  so  that,  unless  the  present  abstract  should  prove  an  exception 
to  this  rule,  it  will  be  desirable  to  fix  the  dose  in  each  case  by  trial,  be- 
ginning with  a  safe  quantity.  Supposing  the  abstract  to  be,  as  it  should 
be,  twice  the  strength  of  the  best  fluid  extract,  a  safe  commencing  dose 
would  be  seven  or  eight  grains,  fifty  centigrammes  (.50). 

ABSTRACTUM    DIGITALIS. 

ABSTRACT  OF  DIGITALIS. 

Dose. — One-half  grain  to  one  grain,  three  to  six  centigrammes  (.03 
to  .06),  from  two  to  four  or  five  times  a  day. 

ABSTRACTUM    HYOSCYAMI. 

ABSTRACT  OF  HYOSCTAMUS. 

Dose. — Three  to  five  grains,  eighteen  to  thirty-two  centigrammes 
(.18  to  .32),  which  may  be  increased  quite  rapidly  until  characteristic  ef- 
fects are  obtained. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA. 


ABSTRACTUM  IGNATI/E. 

ABSTRACT  OF  IGNATIA. 

Dose. — One  grain,  six  centigrammes  (.06  gramme),  gradually  in- 
creased. 

ABSTRACTUM   JALAP>E. 

ABSTRACT  OF  JALAP. 

Dose. — Seven  to  ten  grains,  forty-five  to  sixty-four  centigrammes  (.45 
to  .64). 

ABSTRACTUM   NUCIS  VOMIC/E. 

ABSTRACT  OF  NUX  VOMICA. 

Dose. — One-half  a  grain,  three  centigrammes  (.03),  gradually  in- 
creased. 

ABSTRACTUM   PODOPHYLLI. 

ABSTRACT  OF  FODOFHYLLUM. 

Dose. — As  a  purgative,  ten  grains,  sixty-four  centigrammes  (.64), 
in  combination  with  other  drugs,  or  when  repeated  at  shorter  intervals, 
as  in  cases  of  habitual  constipation,  a  fraction  of  this  amount  should  be 
used. 

ABSTRACTUM  SENEG/E. 

ABSTRACT  OF  SENEGA. 
Dose. — Five  to  ten  grains,  thirty  to  sixty  centigrammes  (.30  to  .60). 

ABSTRACTUM  VALERIAN/E. 

ABSTRACT  OF  VALERIAN. 

Dose. — Fifteen  to  forty-five  grains,  one  to  three  grammes  (1  to  3). 

ACACIA/ 

GUM  ARABIC. 

Gwmmi  Arabicum,  s.  Mimosas — Gum  Arabic,  E.  ;    Gomme  Arabique, 
Fr.  ;  Arabisches  Gummi,  G. 

Owes  its  medicinal  value  to  its  want  of  activity.  It  is  used  partly  as 
a  vehicle  in  the  formation  of  mixtures  of  insoluble  substances,  and  partly 
as  gum  water,  to  form  a  sort  of  protective  coating  for  mucous  surfaces, 
as  in  inflammation  about  the  fauces  or  in  diarrhoea.  It  is  certainly 


THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


nearly  devoid  of  nutritive  value  and  probably  absolutely  so.  It  should 
not  be  prescribed  with  any  considerable  proportion  of  alcoholic  prepa- 
rations nor  with  the  various  substances  mentioned  in  the  Pharmacopoeia  as 
forming  insoluble  precipitates.  It  may  be  given  for  the  purposes  indi- 
cated above,  either  as  gum-water  or  simply  allowed  to  dissolve  in  the 
mouth  in  its  crude  form,  or  as  lozenges  or  troches.  The  gum-drops  of 
the  confectioners,  which  can  be  used  in  the  same  way,  are  probably  not 
altogether  pure  acacia. 

ACETUM  LOBELI/E. 

VINEGAR  OF  LOBELIA. 

Vinaigre  de  Lobelie  En-flee,  Fr.  ;  Lobelien-Essig,  G. 

A  good  preparation  of  lobelia,  in  which  the  acid  is  especially  valuable 
as  tending  to  preserve  from  decomposition  the  not  very  stable  alkaloid. 
Like  the  other  three  vinegars,  it  is  a  little  (about  one-fifth)  weaker  than 
the  corresponding  preparation  in  the  last  edition,  and  the  dose  may  con- 
sequently be  slightly  increased. 

Dose. — When  frequently  repeated,  as  in  asthma  or  in  spasmodic  croup, 
thirty  minims  to  a  fluidrachm,  two  to  four  grammes.  The  emetic  dose  is 
one-half  a  fluidounce  (fifteen  grammes  or  c^ibic  centimeters). 

ACETUM  OPII. 

VINEGAR  OF  OPIUM. 

[BLACK  DKOP.] 
Black  Drop,  E.  ;  Vinaigre  $  Opium,  Fr.  ;    Opium- Essig,  G. 

This  preparation,  though  somewhat  weaker  than  the  vinegar  directed 
in  the  last  edition,  is  still  the  strongest  liquid  preparation  of  opium.  It  is 
rather  less  liable  to  cause  nausea  than  the  tincture,  partly  perhaps  on  ac- 
count of  the  nutmeg  it  contains,  and  partly  because  it  is  free  from  the 
disagreeable  odor  of  the  tincture  as  well  as  nearly  so  from  narcotina. 
These  advantages,  however,  it  shares  with  the  deodorized  tincture.  It  is 
consequently  sometimes  used  for  persons  with  whom  the  ordinary  tinc- 
ture disagrees.  As  this  preparation  contains  ten  per  cent,  of  its  weight  of 
opium,  the  dose  may  be  gauged  by  the  dose  of  crude  opium,  which  is  one- 
fourth  of  a  grain  to  two  grains  (.016  to  .133).  The  physician  should  as- 
sure himself  whether  the  preparation  he  is  using  is  made  according  to  the 
present  or  last  edition  of  the  Pharmacopoeia.  Eight  and  one -half  minims 
=-  one  grain  of  opium  ;  eighty-five  one-hundredths  of  a  cubic  centimeter 
=  one  decigramme  of  opium. 


UISriTED   STAGES   PHARMACOPCEIA. 


Dose. — Four  to  fifteen  minims,  or  one-fourth  to  one  cubic  centimeter, 
corresponding  to  about  one-half  to  two  grains,  or  three  to  twelve  centi- 
grammes of  opium.  Where  great  care  is  not  required  minims  may  prob- 
ably be  taken  to  mean  drops. 

ACETUM  SANGUINARY. 

VINEGAR  OF  SANGUINARIA. 

[BLOOD  ROOT.] 
Vinaigre  de  Sanguinaire,  Fr. ;  .Blutwurzel-Essig,  G. 

Dose. — When  to  be  frequently  repeated,  fifteen  to  thirty  minims,  one 
to  two  grammes  ;  as  an  emetic,  three  or  four  fluidrachrns,  twelve  or  six- 
teen grammes. 

ACETUM  SCILUE.. 

VINEGAR  OP  SQUILL. 

Vinaigre  Scillitique,  Fr. ;  Meerzwiebel-Essig,  G. 

This  preparation  is  less  frequently  employed  than  the  syrup,  which  is 
made  from  it  by  the  addition  of  sugar. 

Dose. — Fifteen  minims  to  a  fluidrachm,  one  to  four  grammes. 
ACIDUM  ACETICUM. 

ACETIC  ACID. 

Acetum  Purum — Acetum  Destillatum,  P.  G. ;  Acide  Acetique  Diluee, 

Fr.;  ^Reiner  Essig,  G. 

ACIDUM  ACETICUM  DILUTUM. 

DILUTE  ACETIC  ACID. 

Acidum  Aceticum  Dilutum,  P.  G. ;  Acetum  Concentratum — Acide  Ace- 
tique, Fr.;  Vtrdunnte  Essigsaure,  G. 

ACIDUM   ACETICUM  GLACIALE. 

GLACIAL  ACETIC  ACID. 

Acidum  Aceticum.  P.  G. ;  Acidum  Aceticum  Concentratum,  Acetum 
Glaciate — Acide  Acetique  Concentree,  Esprit  de  Vinaigre,  Vinaigre 
Glacial,  Fr.;  Essigsaure,  Eisessig,  G. 

Acetic  acid  is  directed  in  three  degrees  of  concentration,  of  which  the 
second  and  weakest  is  used  for  the  preparation  of  the  vinegars.  The 


THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


first  and  third  may  be  used  externally  to  produce,  according  to  the  strength 
of  the  acid  and  the  time  during  which  it  is  allowed  to  act,  either  simple 
irritation  or  sloughing.  The  latter,  however,  is  usually  not  deep.  It  is 
chiefly  employed  in  cutaneous  affections.  The  proposed  injection  into 
malignant  tumors  has  not  proved  a  success.  Recorded  cases  of  poisoning 
by  this  acid  have  occurred,  though  they  are  very  rare  ;  and  it  is  obvious 
that  severe  or  fatal  irritant  poisoning  might  occur  from  the  ingestion  of  a 
large  quantity,  especially  of  the  stronger  kinds.  The  treatment  would  be 
either  soap  or  calcined  magnesia  to  neutralize  the  acid,  followed  by  oil, 
demulcents,  anodynes,  or  stimulants  as  the  symptoms  might  demand. 
Lime  water  might  be  used,  but  the  quantity  required  would  be  large  ; 
while  the  carbonates  would  be  objectionable  on  account  of  the  gas  set 
free.  Acetic  acid  may  be  applied  with  a  camel's-hair  pencil,  or  if  longer 
contact  is  desired,  on  a  piece  of  lint. 


ACIDUM  ARSENIOSUM. 

ARSENIOUS  ACID. 
[WHITE  ARSENIC.] 

Acidum  Arsenicosum,  P.  G.  ;  Arsenicum  Album — Arsenic,  White  Arse- 
nic, Arsenious  Anhydrid,  E. ;  Acide  Arsenieux,  Arsenic  Blanc^ 
Fieurs  d' Arsenic,  Fr. ;  Arsenicsedure,  Weisser  Arsenic,  G. 

White  arsenic  is  nearly  tasteless,  but  when  dissolved  has  a  feeble  sweet- 
ish taste.  It  is  readily  absorbed  from  the  alimentary  canal,  including  the 
rectum,  from  the  vagina,  and  from  the  skin,  especially  if  abraded.  Hence, 
great  caution  should  be  observed  in  applying  it  over  too  large  a  surface. 
It  may  also  be  absorbed  from  the  pulmonary  mucous  membrane  in  the 
form  of  vapor  or  powder.  In  small  doses,  one-thirtieth  to  one-twelfth  of 
a  grain,  two  to  five  milligrammes  (.002  to  .005),  arsenic  produces  at 
first  no  very  obvious  effects.  If  too  large  or  long  continued,  slight  gas- 
tric disturbance,  nausea,  or  vomiting  may  result,  and  a  puffiness  of  the  face, 
especially  noticeable  beneath  the  eyes.  In  larger  doses  the  symptoms  are 
more  decided ;  and  with  still  larger  it  becomes  an  active  poison  attended 
with  severe  burning  pain  in  the  fauces  and  epigastrium,  persistent  vomit- 
ing, diarrhoea,  often  bloody,  frequent  and  feeble  pulse,  cramps,  cold  skin, 
pinched  features,  collapse,  and  death.  The  urine  is  scanty,  and  may  be 
albuminous.  In  some  cases  death  occurs  very  rapidly,  and  with  com- 
paratively little  action  on  the  stomach,  apparently  owing  to  the  profound 
impression  of  the  poison  on  the  nervous  system.  Several  times  repeated 
in  doses  larger  than  therapeutic,  but  too  small  to  be  singly  fatal,  the 
symptoms  more  closely  resemble  those  of  some  chronic  gastric  disease.  la 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA. 


cases  where  the  poisoning  proceeds  with  less  rapidity,  there  are  developed, 
in  addition  to  the  disorders  of  the  digestive  tract,  pains  in  the  limbs, 
headache,  vertigo,  itching,  and  finally,  paraplegia.  Cutaneous  eruptions 
are  often  seen. 

The  post-mortem  appearances  are  gastritis  and  a  fatty  degeneration  of 
important  organs :  stomach,  liver,  kidneys,  and  heart.  It  is  highly  prob- 
able that  the  later  nervous  symptoms  depend,  in  part  at  least,  upon  a 
toxic  myelitis.  Similar  symptoms  may  arise  from  other  compounds  of 
arsenic  employed  in  the  arts,  of  which,  however,  a  minute  description  is 
not  in  place  here. 

The  best  authorities  vary  widely  as  to  the  minimum  fatal  dose,  twelve 
milligrammes  to  one  and  a  half  gramme  (.012  to  1.5)  (-J-  of  a  grain  to  22 
grains),  and  Taylor  and  Tardieu  say  that  it  cannot  be  stated  with  accuracy. 
The  latter  author,  however,  says  there  is  no  doubt  that  in  certain  cases, 
rare,  it  is  true,  ten  to  fifteen  centigrammes  (.10  to  .15  gramme)  may  cause 
death.  In  most  cases  of  criminal  poisoning,  however,  the  amount  em- 
ployed is  so  greatly  in  excess  of  even  a  very  large  dose  that  the  question 
loses  its  practical  importance. 

The  detection  and  recognition  of  arsenic  in  the  body  after  death  is,  in 
the  hands  of  a  competent  chemist,  a  matter  of  almost  absolute  certainty  and 
not  very  great  difficulty.  For  the  process  as  well  as  for  a  more  detailed 
account  of  the  symptoms,  the  text-books  on  Toxicology  should  be  consulted. 

The  antidotes  to  be  used  in  a  case  of  arsenical  poisoning  are,  freshly 
precipitated  ferric  oxide  and  freshly  precipitated  hydrate  of  magnesia. 
The  so-called  unofficinal  dialyzed  iron  solution  is  said  to  be  a  trustworthy 
source  for  the  first  of  these,  for  which  also  an  officinal  process  is  given. 
A  second  formula  combines  the  advantages  of  each. 

The  dose  of  arsenic  may  by  gradual  increase  become  very  large,  as  has 
been  seen  in  the  now  thoroughly  authenticated  cases  of  habitual  arsenic- 
eaters,  especially  in  Styria,  and  of  persons  who  have  used  it  a  long  time  for 
medicinal  purposes. 

Although  the  therapeutic  range  of  arsenic  is  limited,  its  value  is  by  no 
means  small.  Its  medicinal  uses  are  in  no  way  deducible  from  any  ob- 
served physiological  effect,  but  depend  solely  on  experience.  They  may 
be  classified  under  three  heads. 

Diseases  of  the  skin,  especially  of  the  scaly  varieties,  as  psoriasis  and 
pemphigus. 

Affections  involving  the  nervous  system,  as  chorea  and  migraine.  Per- 
haps hay  fever  and  intermittent  fever  may  come  under  this  head. 

Certain  forms  of  anaemia,  in  which  it  has  been  found  to  increase  the 
red-blood  corpuscles  much  more  rapidly  and  certainly  than  iron.  The 
administration  in  all  these  cases  is  conducted  on  the  same  plan  of  begin- 


8  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


ning  with  moderate  doses  and  increasing  until  the  symptoms  of  gastric  dis- 
turbance and  puffiness  of  the  eyelids  are  observed.  In  chorea,  for  instance, 
it  is  doubtful  if  the  full  therapeutic  effects  are  obtained  until  the  limits 
of  toxic  action  are  nearly  approached.  A  single  exception  to  this  rule  is 
to  be  found  in  its  application  to  cases  where  the  stomach  is  already 
irritable,  as  in  some  forms  of  dyspepsia.  Here  the  dose  should  begin  and 
continue  small.  In  intermittent  fever  we  must  not  look  for  so  speedy  re- 
sults as  from  the  cinchona  alkaloids,  nor  is  it  to  be  trusted  in  cases  where 
it  is  of  great  importance  to  arrest  the  next  chill.  White  arsenic  may  be 
given  in  pill  combined,  as  in  the  so-called  Asiatic  pills,  with  black  pepper, 
or,  as  is  more  common,  in  the  form  of  Liquor  potassii  arsenitis,  or  Fowler's 
solution.  It  should  not  be  given  on  an  empty  stomach,  and,  if  in  solution, 
should  be  well  diluted. 

For  external  use,  arsenic  should  be  quite  largely  diluted.  The  dilut- 
ing ingredients  have  varied  very  greatly,  as  well  as  the  proportion,  the 
latter  ranging  from  one  part  of  arsenic  in  the  hundred  to  nearly  fifty.  It 
is  an  uncertain,  unsafe,  tedious,  and  painful  external  application  employed 
sometimes  in  lupus  and  superficial  malignant  growths. 

Dose. — One-thirtieth  to  one-tenth  of  a  grain,  two  to  six  milligrammes 
(.002  to  .006). 

ACIDUM   BENZOICUM. 

BENZOIO  ACID. 

Acidum    Benzoicum    Sublimatum,   Fl >  res   Benzoes — Acide   Benzoique, 
Fleurs  de  Benjoin,  Fr. ;  Benzoesaure,  Benzoeblumen,  G. 

Benzoic  acid  derives  its  chief  therapeutic  importance  from  the  fact  that 
when  taken  into  the  blood  it  becomes  hippuric  acid  and  is  excreted  as  such 
in  the  urine.  This  change  takes  place  from  its  combination  with  glycocoll 
according  to  the  following  formula : 

Benzoic  acid.  Glycocoll.  Hippuric  acid.       Water. 

C7H602  +  C2H5N02  =  C9H9N03  +  H2O. 

Hence  it  is  used  to  render  the  urine  acid  when  it  has  become  alkaline  and 
phosphatic.  Benzoate  of  ammonia  may  be  also  used. 

Large  doses  of  benzoic  acid  are  said  to  produce  a  general  feeling  of 
warmth,  with  a  quickened  pulse  and  increased  bronchial  and  cutaneous 
secretions.  There  may  also  be  gastric  irritability.  This  acid  is  a  useful 
external  application  in  chapped  hands,  cracked  nipples,  etc.,  but  for  this 
purpose  the  compound  tincture  of  benzoin  is  more  commonly  employed. 

Dose. — Twenty  grains  more  or  less,  a  gramme  to  a  gramme  and  a  half, 
two  or  three  times  a  day  in  wafers. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA. 


ACIDUM   BORICUM. 

BORIC  ACID. 

[BoRACic  ACID.] 

Acide  Borique,  Fr. ;  Acidum  JBoricum,  Acidum  JZoracicum,  Sal  Seda- 

tivum  Hombergii,  jBorsdure,  G. 

This  drug  possesses  but  a  slight  degree  of  acidity  and  is  only  feebly 
irritant.  It  is  an  efficient  antiseptic,  and  its  ten-per-cent.  solution  may  be 
used  with  benefit  as  an  injection  into  suppurating  cavities,  as  in  cystitis 
and  empyema.  It  can  also  be  given  internally  in  doses  of  eight  to  sixteen 
grains,  one-half  to  one  gramme,  without  disturbing  the  stomach.  It  is 
eliminated  in  the  urine. 

ACIDUM  CARBOLICUM. 

CARBOLIC  AGED 

[PHENIC  Aero,  PHENYL,  PHENOL.] 

Acidum  Phenicum,  S. ;  Phenylicum  Crystallisatum — Phenic  Acid,  Phe- 
nylic  Alcohol,  Phenol,  E.;  Acide  Phenique,  Acid  Carbolique,  Hydrate 
de  Phenyle,  Fr.;  Carbolsciure,  Phenylsdure,  Phenyl  Alkohol,  G. 

ACIDUM  CARBOLICUM  CRUDUM. 

CRUDE  CARBOLIC  ACID. 

Acide  Phenique  Cru,  Fr. ;  Hohe  Carbolsdure,  G. 

A  disinfectant  and  antiseptic,  but  not  a  deodorizer.  It  checks  both 
those  fermentations  depending  upon  an  organized  ferment  and  those  of  a 
chemical  character,  such,  for  instance,  as  stomach  digestion.  The  latter, 
however,  require  a  larger  proportion  (2  per  cent,  or  more)  than  the  former 
(.5  per  cent.).  When  strong  it  is  a  local  irritant,  producing  on  skin  and 
mucous  membranes  a  dry,  white  superficial  slough.  It  has  also  a  decided 
anaesthetic  effect,  when  strong  completely  destroying  sensation,  as,  for  in- 
stance, in  an  aching  tooth  ;  and  even  in  such  solutions  as  are  used  for 
surgical  purposes  producing  numbness  of  the  fingers.  Painless  sloughing 
of  a  part  of  a  considerable  size,  as  a  toe  or  finger,  has  taken  place  beneath 
•carbolic  acid  dressings.  Its  local  application  to  incised  boils  or  by  hypo- 
dermic injection  is  said  to  have  met  with  success  in  limiting  the  spread  of 
inflammations.  It  is  absorbed  from  the  stomach,  or  the  respiratory  tract, 
or  from  large  surfaces  unprotected  by  an  epithelium,  such  as  extensive 
wounds  or  sinuses. 

Poisoning  may  be  divided  into  slow  and  rapid.  In  the  former  the  first, 
most  characteristic,  and  if  warning  is  taken  in  time,  perhaps  the  only 


10  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

symptom  is  the  "  black "  or  green  urine  (chinon  ?),  followed  by  great 
feebleness  and  collapse,  diminished  activity  of  heart  and  respiration,  mus- 
cular weakness,  giddiness,  diminished  temperature,  and  death. 

In  some  cases  a  surgeon,  frequently  using  the  carbolic  spray,  has  been 
alarmed,  without  suspecting  the  cause,  by  the  appearance  of  albumen  in 
his  urine,  until  its  disappearance  during  an  enforced  vacation  has  disclosed 
to  him  its  origin.  This  form  may  arise  from  absorption  from  the  lungs  or 
during  surgical  treatment  of  large  cavities.  In  more  rapid  poisoning,  as 
when  strong  solutions  of  carbolic  acid  have  been  drunk  by  mistake,  there 
are  loss  of  consciousness,  sensation,  and  locomotion,  paleness  of  the  face, 
stertorous  respiration,  frequently  contraction  of  the  pupil,  frequent  and 
feeble  pulse,  sometimes  trismus.  It  is  singular  that  the  tonic  convulsions 
which  usually  accompany  carbolic-acid  poisoning  in  animals,  have  not  been 
observed  in  man.  If  a  patient  lives  long  enough  after  this  form  of  poison- 
ing, symptoms  of  local  irritation  assume  more  importance.  The  antidote 
recommended  is  saccharate  of  lime,  which,  however,  is  not  likely  to  be  ob- 
tained soon  enough  to  be  of  much  value  in  severe  cases.  Eggs  and  milk 
and  oil  may  be  used,  as  in  many  other  kinds  of  irritant  poisoning. 

Carbolic  acid  is  not  very  much  used  internally.  The  medicinal  dose 
is  one  minim  or  less,  well  diluted  or  in  a  pill.  This  is  sometimes  used  to 
check  vomiting.  It  is  probably  of  no  value  as  an  antiseptic  after  absorp- 
tion, although  it  has  been  tried  in  various  zymotic  diseases.  The  same 
may  be  said  of  intermittent  fever.  It  is  said  that  the  dose  may  be  gradu- 
ally increased  to  fifteen  drops,  three  or  four  times  a  day  for  men,  and  six  or 
seven  for  women.  It  may  be  cautiously  used  for  inhalation  either  as  vapor 
from  a  piece  of  sponge,  or  a  spray.  This,  however,  should  not  be  too  pro- 
longed or  too  frequently  repeated.  t 

The  external  applications,  however,  are  varied  and  extensive.  For  the 
coarser  uses,  such  as  the  disinfection  of  rooms,  drains,  etc.,  it  may  be  re- 
marked that  the  crude  and  impure  forms  are  to  be  preferred  on  account 
of  price,  and  because  their  efficiency  is  not  to  be  estimated  solely  by  the 
amount  of  carbolic  acid  they  contain,  since  the  principal  so-called  impurity, 
cresylic  acid,  is  also  a  disinfectant  of  power  almost  equal  to  carbolic.  The 
strong  acid  is  used  as  a  caustic  on  a  wad  of  absorbent  cotton.  Weaker 
solutions  are  used  in  various  stages  of  surgical  operations  and  dressings, 
as  spray,  or  for  the  washing  of  instruments  or  wounds.  The  strength  may 
vary  from  five  per  cent,  to  one  or  one-half  of  one  per  cent.,  the  former 
being  decidedly  irritant. 

Solutions  in  oil  or  glycerine  are  also  used  for  special  purposes,  as  in 
skin  diseases  attended  with  itching.  A  carbolized  paraffine  or  petroleum 
ointment  is  a  useful  addition  to  the  obstetric  bag.  Carbolized  dressings 
are  prepared  by  soaking  the  appropriate  texture,  such  as  oakum,  lint,  or 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  11 

gauze,  in  a  watery,  or,  if  a  more  permanent  preparation  is  desired,  a  fatty 
solution,  and  drying.  For  disinfecting  rooms,  etc.,  the  crude  acid  may  be 
used  as  a  wash,  or  a  powder  impregnated  with  it  may  be  scattered  freely 
around,  or  the  acid  may  be  evaporated  over  a  lamp.  The  danger  of  such 
an  atmosphere  has  been  already  alluded  to. 

ACIDUM   CHROMICUM. 

CHROMIC  ACID. 

Chromic  Anhydrid,  E. ;  Acide  Chromique,  Fr. ;    Chromsaure,  G. 

This  powerful  acid  is  of  use  solely  externally,  and  usually  as  a  caus- 
tic, especially  for  warty  and  superficial  growths.  The  depth  of  its  action 
may  be  limited  by  the  strength  at  which  it  is  used,  from  the  crystal  to 
a  solution  of  one  in  eight  parts.  Weaker  solutions,  as  one  in  sixteen  or 
twenty  parts  are  astringent.  When  the  stronger  solutions  are  used,  the 
neighboring  parts  should  be  protected,  if  possible,  by  plaster,  ointment,  or 
cotton  soaked  in  bicarbonate  of  soda. 

ACIDUM   CITRICUM. 

CITRIC  ACID. 

Acidum  Citri  s.  Limonum  s.  Limonorum — Acide   Citrique,  Acide  du 
Citron,  Fr.;    Citronensaure,  G. 

This  drug  dissolved  in  water  forms  an  agreeable  and  safe  acid '  drink. 
In  large  doses  it  renders  the  urine  acid.  It  is  not  irritant  in  any  reason- 
able amount  or  degree  of  concentration.  A  solution  of  a  little  more  than 
seven  per  cent,  corresponds  to  lemon  juice.  It  may  be  used  for  its  local 
effects  in  putrid  affections  of  the  mouth  and  fauces,  also  to  relieve  pruritus. 

ACIDUM    GALLICUM. 

GALLIC  ACID. 

Acide  Gallique,  Fr. ;    Gallussiiure,  G. 

This  is  a  much  feebler  astringent  than  its  congener  tannic  acid.  It  is 
absorbed  from  the  stomach  and  eliminated  by  the  urine.  Since  tannic 
acid  is  converted  in  the  economy  into  gallic  acid,  and  since  the  latter  is 
less  locally  irritating  and  less  disagreeable  to  the  taste  than  tannic  acid, 
it  follows  that  unless  the  point  at  which  astringent  action  is  desired  is 
directly  accessible  to  the  drug,  gallic  acid  is  to  be  preferred  as  an  astrin- 
gent to  tannic  acid.  Hence  it  is  often  used  in  hemorrhages  from  the 
lungs  or  from  the  uterus,  when  for  any  reason  surgical  treatment  is  not 
available  and  ergot  cannot  be  used.  It  is  also  employed  to  diminish  ex- 
cessive secretion,  as  in  polyuria,  albuminuria,  bronchorrhagia,  leucorrhoea, 


12  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

and  night-sweats.  It  is  best  given  in  water,  or  the  powder  may  be  simply 
mixed  with  water.  An  efficient  dose  makes  an  inconvenient  pill.  The 
glycerite  may  be  used. 

Dose. — From  five  to  twenty  grains,  thirty  to  one  hundred  and  thirty 
centigrammes  (.30  to  1.30),  repeated  at  intervals  of  two  or  three  hours. 

ACIDUM  HYDROBROMICUM   DILUTUM. 

DILUTED  HYDROBROMIO  ACID. 

Acidum  Bromohydricum — Acide  Hydrobromique,  Fr.  ;    Bromwasser- 

stoffstiure,  Hydrobromsaure,  G. 

Employed  chiefly  as  a  corrigent  to  iron  and  quinia  to  prevent  the 
headache  so  often  accompanying  their  full  action,  but  sharing  also  the 
quieting  action  of  bromide  of  potassium,  though  less  lasting  and  power- 
ful. It  is  said  not  to  be  useful  in  epilepsy.  Added  to  a  mixture  of 
quinine  and  water,  it  will  cause  a  clear  solution  in  the  proportion  of  two 
minims  to  each  grain  of  quinine. 

Dose. — From  thirty  minims  to  one  fluidrachm,  two  to  four  grammes  or 
cubic  centimeters,  well  diluted. 

ACIDUM  HYDROCHLORICUM. 

HYDROCHLORIC  ACID. 

Acidum  Hydrochloricum,  Br. ;  Acidum  Hydrochloratum  s.  Chlorhydri- 
cum — Hydrochloric  Acid,   E.  ;  Acide  Chlorhydrique  s.  Muriatique, 
Fr.  ;  jSalzsciure,  G. 
The  strong  acid  has  occasionally  been  used  as  a  caustic,  though  much 

less  active  than  nitric  or  sulphuric. 

ACIDUM  HYDROCHLORICUM  DILUTUM. 

DILUTED  HYDROCHLORIC  ACID. 

[ACIDUM  MUBIATICUM  DILUTUM,  Phami.,  1870.] 

The  dilute  acid  is  sometimes  employed  as  a  local  application  in  diseases 
of  the  throat.  It  has  been  given  as  an  acid  drink  in  fevers.  '  It  is  principally 
useful  for  the  relief  of  some  of  the  milder  dyspeptic  symptoms,  adminis- 
tered well  diluted  shortly  after  meals.  It  is  frequently,  but  not  by  any 
means  necessarily,  combined  with  pepsin.  It  may  well  be  taken  through 
a  tube.  Caution  should  be  given  as  to  care  of  the  teeth  by  rinsing  with 
water  or  an  alkaline  solution,  or  with  milk  previous  to  the  reception  of 
the  acid. 

Dose. — Eight  to  fifteen  drops,  one-half  to  one  cubic  centimeter  (.5  to  1). 


UNITED   STATES  PHAKMACOPCEIA.  13 

ACIDUM   HYDROCYANICUM  DILUTUIVL 

DILUTED  HYDROCYANIC  ACID. 

Acidum    Hydrocyanatum   s.   Jforussicum — Prussic  Acid,   E.  ;    Acide 

Cyanhydrique  s.  Hydrocyanique,  Fr.  ;   Cyanwasser staff saure,  Blau- 

sciure,  G. 

One  of  the  most  active  of  poisons  ;  very  rapidly  absorbed  from  the 
stomach,  or,  when  volatilized,  from  the  respiratory  organs.  If  the  finger  is 
held  for  a  short  time  over  the  mouth  of  the  bottle  containing  the  acid,  it 
becomes  anaesthetized.  A  few  inhalations  from  the  bottle  produce  a  sensa- 
tion of  constriction  in  the  chest  and  an  indescribable  feeling  of  "  far-offness  " 
somewhat  like  that  from  ether.  This  may  be  considered  the  limit  of  its 
physiological  action.  The  symptoms  of  poisoning  usually  come  on  with 
great  rapidity,  although  there  are  a  number  of  cases  on  record  where 
time  had  been  left  sufficient  for  the  performance  of  some  voluntary  acts, 
say  a  minute  more  or  less.  Then  the  patient  becomes  unconscious.  The 
pulse  is  feeble,  the  breathing  slow  and  labored,  the  pupils  dilated,  skin 
cold,  and  limbs  flaccid.  Convulsions  may  occur.  Death  is  due  to  as- 
phyxia, and  usually  takes  place  within  three-quarters  of  an  hour,  and  may 
come  much  sooner.  It  may  be  said,  as  a  general  rule,  that  if  the  patient 
continues  to  live  for  an  hour  he  will  recover.  There  are  no  characteristic 
post-mortem  appearances.  The  smell  of  the  drug  may  remain  for  some 
days  in  the  body,  but  does  not  always  do  so.  The  recognition  of  the  odor 
in  the  breath  of  a  person  found  insensible  might  be  of  considerable 
medico-legal  as  well  as  therapeutic  value.  The  smallest  dose  known  to 
have  destroyed  life  is  about  nine-tenths  of  a  grain,  equal  to  about  fifty 
drops  of  the  officinal  acid.  On  the  other  hand,  two  and  four-tenth  grains 
have  been  recovered  from. 

No  antidote  is  known.  Ammonia  may  be  of  value,  but  some  caution 
should  be  used  in  applying  too  strong  a  vapor  to  the  nostrils  of  a  person 
who  may  survive  to  suffer  from  it.  Brandy  should  be  given  subcutane- 
ously  ;  but  atropia  in  the  same  method  of  administration,  although  by  no 
means  a  certain  antidote,  will  probably  be  found  most  efficient. 

The  therapeutic  applications  of  hydrocyanic  acid  are  very  limited.  It 
is  applied  externally  to  relieve  itching,  but  caution  is  necessary  lest  ab- 
sorption takes  place,  especially  if  any  abrasions  exist. 

The  proposal  to  use  it  as  an  antipyretic,  on  account  of  its  supposed 
power  to  limit  the  metamorphosis  of  tissue,  savors  more  of  the  laboratory 
than  of  the  hospital.  It  is  employed  chiefly  to  relieve  irritative  and  ner- 
vous spasmodic  cough,  and  to  allay  gastric  irritability,  or  both,  as  in  whoop- 
ing-cough. 

Dose. — One,  two,  or  three  drops,  in  syrup  or  water. 


14  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


ACIDUM   LACTICUM. 

LACTIC  ACID. 

Acide  Lactique,  Fr.  ;  Milchsaure,  G. 

Lactic  acid  has  been  employed  in  the  treatment  of  dyspepsia  in  the 
same  manner  as  has  been  mentioned  of  hydrochloric.  It  has  been  used 
as  a  part  of  the  treatment  of  diabetes  known  by  the  name  of  Cantani. 
In  some  cases  treated  by  this  method  symptoms  of  acute  rheumatism 
have  appeared,  which  subsided  upon  stopping  the  acid.  Dr.  B.  W.  Rich- 
ardson produced  inflammation  of  the  joints  and  pericardium  by  its  admin- 
istration to  animals. 

It  is  also  used  in  diphtheria  and  croup,  both  as  a  wash  applied  with  a 
mop  and  as  a  spray.  Its  exact  value  in  this  way  can  hardly  be  regarded 
as  determined,  but  is  probably  small.  Its  use  as  an  hypnotic,  recently 
popular  with  some  German  physicians,  has  not  met  with  general  favor. 

Dose. — In  dyspepsia,  one-half  drachm  (two  grammes),  diluted,  after 
meals.  In  diabetes,  two  to  four  drachms  (eight  to  sixteen  grammes)  per 
diem.  As  a  local  application  a  five-per-cent.  solution  may  be  used. 

ACIDUM   NITRICUM. 

NITRIC  ACID. 

Acidum  Nitri  s.  Azoticum,  Spiritus  Nitri  Acidus — Acide  Azotique,  Fr. ; 

Salpetersdure,  G. 

A  strong  caustic,  staining  the  tissues  yellow.  Applied  with  a  piece  of 
pine  wood,  or  on  a  glass  rod  or  brush.  The  tissues  in  the  neighborhood 
should  be  protected  with  oil  or  soap. 


ACIDUM   NITRICUM  DILUTUM. 

DILUTED  NITRIC  ACID. 

When  given  internally  nitric  acid  seems  to  produce  serious  disturb- 
ances of  the  intestinal  canal,  and  some  of  its  effects  are  described  as  not 
unlike  those  of  mercury.  Its  medicinal  value  is  slight.  If  used  internally 
the  teeth  should  be  protected. 

Dose. — Of  the  strong  acid,  five  to  twenty  drops,  three  to  one  hun- 
dred and  thirty  centigrammes.  Of  the  dilute,  fifteen  to  forty-five  minims, 
one  to  three  grammes  or  cubic  centimeters,  well  diluted. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  15 

ACIDUM   NITROHYDROCHLORICUM. 

ACIDUM  NITROOHLORICUM  DILUTUM. 

[DILUTED  NITROHYDROCHLORIC  ACID.] 

Acidutn  Chloro-nitrosum,  P.  G.  ;  Acidum  Nitroliydrochloricum,  Aqua 
Regia  s.  Regis — Acide  Chloro-azotique  S.  Chloro-nitreux,  Eau  Re- 
gales, Fr.  ;  Salpetersalzsaure,  ^Konigswasser,  G. 

It  is  stated  by  Dr.  H.  C.  Wood  that  the  lemon-yellow  acid  directed 
by  the  Pharmacopeia  is  much  less  efficient  than  that  recently  prepared, 
which  has  a  deep  red  color.  He  consequently  disapproves  of  the  officinal 
dilute  acid,  and  prefers  the  strong  acid  freshly  made  and  diluted  when 
wanted.  This  acid  appears,  on  the  basis  of  clinical  observation,  to  increase 
the  activity  of  the  glandular  organs  of  the  intestinal  canal,  especially  the 
liver,  and  it  has  been  used  in  many  affections  known  or  supposed  to  depend 
upon  disease  of  the  latter  organ.  It  has  been  largely  used  in  the  form  of 
baths,  sometimes  of  the  whole  body,  sometimes  of  the  feet  or  the  hepatic 
region.  It  may  produce  salivation  when  used  as  a  bath. 

Dose. — Internally,  of  the  strong  acid  five  to  eight  drops,  thirty  to  fifty 
centigrammes  (.30  to  .50).  A  lotion  may  be  made  of  from  one  to  three 
fluidrachms  to  the  pint  (.8  to  .2^  per  cent). 

ACIDUM  OLEICUM. 

OLEIC  AGED. 

Acidum  Oleicum  s.  Oleinicum — Acide  Oleique,  Fr. ;   Oelsciure,  G. 
Used  to  form  the  oleates. 

ACIDUM    PHOSPHORICUM. 

PHOSPHORIC  ACID. 

Acide  Phosphorique,  Fr. ;    Phosphorsaure,  G. 

ACIDUM   PHOSPHORICUM   DILUTUM. 

DILUTED  PHOSPHORIC  ACID. 

The  diluted  acid  is  the  only  form  which  is  used  in  practical  medicine. 
It  makes  an  agreeable  acidulous  drink,  and  has  been  employed  with  appa- 
rent advantage  in  fevers.  Its  value  as.  a  reconstituent  to  the  nervous  or 
osseous  system  is  extremely  doubtful.  Clinical  observation  is  by  no 
means  decisive  in  its  favor,  and  our  knowledge  of  the  conditions  of  ner- 


16  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

vous  action  in  relation  to  the  excretion  of  phosphates  is  too  limited  to 
furnish  any  adequate  theoretical  basis  for  such  a  use. 

Dose. — Fifteen   minims   to   a   fluidrachm,    one  to   four  cubic  centi- 
meters, well  diluted. 

ACIDUM    SALICYLICUM. 

SALICYLIC  ACID. 

Acide  Salicylique,  Fr.;  Salicykaure,  G. 

An  antiseptic  and  antipyretic.  It  was  at  one  time  supposed  that  this 
acid  would  in  the  blood  undergo  a  decomposition  into  its  components 
and  set  free  carbolic  acid.  This,  however,  does  not  take  place,  since  it  re- 
appears in  the  urine  in  the  modified  form  of  salicyluric  acid,  and  may  be 
demonstrated  by  the  addition  of  a  ferric  salt,  which  produces  a  purple  pre- 
cipitate. It  is  only  slightly  irritant,  except  to  the  respiratory  passages,  in 
the  form  of  powder,  while  considerable  quantities  are  required  in  most 
cases  to  give  rise  to  gastric  irritation.  Besides  its  local  effects,  salicylic 
acid  may  give  rise  to  buzzing  in  the  ears,  deafness,  and  other  symptoms,  not 
unlike  those  from  quinine,  as  well  as  delirium.  Albuminuria  and  nephritis 
have  been  seen  after  large  doses,  but  are  not  common.  In  febrile  cases  it 
reduces  the  temperature  and  pulse,  and  usually  gives  rise  to  profuse  per- 
spiration. Its  effects  after  absorption  are  exactly  those  of  salicylate  of  so- 
dium, and  approximately  those  of  salicin  ;  hence,  for  internal  use,  on  account 
of  the  insolubility  and  inconvenience  of  administration  of  the  acid,  the 
salicylate  is  much  to  be  preferred. 

The  numbeis  of  diseases  in  which  this  drug  has  been  supposed  to  be  of 

great  value  is  very  large,  but  the  indications  for  its  use  may  be  stated  as 

externally  or  surgically,  antiseptic,  and  internally  or  medically,  antipyretic. 

Acute  rheumatism  is  the  disease  in  which  its  action  is  most  manifest 

and  most  desirable.     In  chronic  rheumatism  it  has  little  or  no  power. 

Externally,  a  solution  of  it,  one  to  three  hundred,  may  be  used  ;  a 
stronger  one  may  be  prepared  by  the  aid  of  alcohol.  A  salicylic  wadding 
is  prepared  by  soaking  cotton  in  a  hot  solution  and  drying.  Internally  the 
acid  may  be  given  mixed  with  water  (a  clumsy  and  disagreeable  method),  or 
in  wafers,  or  in  pills  made  with  some  slightly  acid  syrup  as  an  excipient,  such 
as  syrup  of  squill  or  common  molasses.  Solutions  (which  are  really  solu- 
tions of  salts  of  the  acid)  may  be  made  with  carbonate  of  sodium  (about  5 
parts  of  the  bicarbonate  to  6  of  the  acid),  borax,  or  liquor  ammonias  acetatis. 
Dose. — Five  to  fifteen  grains,  thirty  centigrammes  or  one  gramme 
(.30  to  1),  repeated  every  hour  or  two  hours.  From  sixty  to  ninety  grains, 
four  to  six  grammes,  may  be  regarded  as  an  average  dose  required  to  pro- 
duce decided  relief  in  acute  rheumatism. 


UNITED  STATES  PHARMACOPCEIA.  17 

ACIDUM   SULPHURICUM. 

SULPHURIC  ACID. 

ACIDUM   SULPHURICUM   DILUTUM. 

DILUTED  SULPHURIC  ACID. 

Acidum  Sulphuricum,  P.  G.  ;    Oil  of  Vitriol,  E.  ;    Acide  Sulphurique, 
Ifuile  de  Vitriol,  Fr.  ;  Schwefelsdure,  Vitriolol,  G. 

This  is  one  of  the  most  highly  corrosive  of  the  acids,  when  strong, 
thoroughly  carbonizing  the  tissues  on  account  of  its  affinity  for  water, 
and  even  the  dilute  acid  being  decidedly  irritant.  When  thrown  upon 
the  surface  of  the  body,  the  excess  of  acid  should  first  be  wiped  off, 
and  then  a  large  quantity  of  water  with  soap  applied.  When  swallowed, 
salts  of  lime  or  magnesia,  or  the  alkaline  carbonates,  or  soap,  should  be 
given.  Even  when  life  is  not  rapidly  destroyed,  the  destruction  of  tissue 
is  usually  so  great  that  incurable  and  ultimately  fatal  lesions  are  left.  The 
diluted  acid  is  astringent. 

USES. — The  strong  acid  is  occasionally  employed  as  a  caustic  mixed 
with  asbestos  or  some  inert  substance  to  bring  it  into  the  form  of  a  paste. 
It  is  far  from  being  one  of  the  best.  More  diluted  it  has  been  used  as  a 
local  application  in  some  skin  diseases.  The  dilute  acid  is  used  to  check 
colliquative  sweating,  and  also  in  diarrhoeal  diseases.  Sulphuric  acid 
lemonade  has  been  used  in  manufactories  as  a  prophylactic  against  lead- 
poisoning,  on  account  of  its  forming  an  insoluble  salt  with  the  metal. 

Dose. — One  or  two  drops  very  largely  diluted  ;  of  the  dilute  acid, 
from  ten  to  thirty  drops  also  diluted.  Special  care  should  be  given  to  the 
teeth,  which  should  be  well  rinsed  with  milk. 

ACIDUM  SULPHURICUM  AROMAT1CUM. 

AROMATIC  SULPHURIC  ACID. 

Tinctura  Aromatica  Adda,  P.  G.  ;  Elixir  Vitrioli  Mynsichti — Elixir 
of  Vitriol,  E.;  Elixir  Vitriolique,  Teinture  (Alcoole)  Aromatique  Sul» 
phurique,  Fr.  ;  Saure  Aromatische  Tinctur,  Mynsichtfs  Elixir,  G. 

A  somewhat  more  agreeable  preparation  than  the  simple  acid,  used  for 
the  same  purposes.  Also  as  a  solvent  and  excipient  for  quinia  in  pills. 

Dose.— Ten  to  twenty  drops  (.6  to  1.3)  diluted 
2 


18  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

ACIDUM  SULPHUROSUM. 

SULPHUROUS  ACID. 

Acide  Sidfureux,  Fr.  ;    Schwefelige  /Satire,  G. 

A  deoxidizer  and  disinfectant.  It  is  used  externally  as  a  parasiticide 
in  some  diseases  of  the  skin  caused  by  cryptogamic  vegetations.  In  the 
stomach  it  checks  the  abnormal  fermentations  giving  rise  to  acid  dyspep- 
sia and  flatulence.  It  may  be  used  as  a  gargle  in  putrid  diseases  of  the 
throat. 

Dose. — One  to  three  fluidrachms,  four  to  twelve  cubic  centimeters,  well 
diluted.  For  the  disinfection  of  rooms  sulphurous  acid  gas  is  prepared  by 
burning  sulphur  therein. 

ACIDUM    TANNICUM. 

TANNIO  ACID. 

Acidum  Gallo-Tanniciim,    Tanninum — Tannin,  E.  ;   Acide  Tannique, 
Tannin,  Fr.  ;    Gerbsdure,  Tannin,  G. 

The  tannic  acid  of  the  Pharmacopoeia  is  a  member  of  a  very  large  group 
of  substances  of  vegetable  origin  differing  in  some  minor  reactions,  but 
having  in  common  the  property  of  coagulating  albumen,  fibrin,  and  gela- 
tine, and  giving  blackish  precipitates  with  ferric  salts.  The  basis  of  most 
black  writing-inks  is  tannate  of  iron.  The  officinal  tannic  acid  belongs  to 
the  sub-group  which  precipitates  the  ferrous  salts  blue-black,  in  contradis- 
tinction to  another,  comprising  a  very  large  number  of  drugs,  such  as 
catechu,  kino,  and  cinchona,  which  give  a  green-black  color.  It  differs 
from  other  members  of  the  same  group  by  its  possible  transformation  into 
gallic  acid,  both  on  exposure  to  the  air  and  in  the  animal  organism.  It  is 
found  in  oak  bark,  and  is  manufactured  from  nutgalls,  hence  its  name  of 
"  querco-  or  gallo-tannic  "  acid. 

Tannic  acid  is  absorbed  from  the  alimentary  canal,  but  exists  in  the 
blood  and  urine  only  as  gallic  acid.  It  coagulates  mucus  and  other  secre- 
tions, and  renders  mucous  membranes  and  other  lax  tissues  rough,  dry, 
and  more  dense.  This  action  is  akin  to  that  upon  dead  tissues  in  the  pro- 
duction of  leather,  but  obviously  cannot  be  exactly  the  same.  It  is  prob- 
ably a  product  of  several  factors,  viz.,  dehydration,  partial  coagulation, 
and  contraction  of  smooth  muscular  fibres,  especialty  those  in  the  walls  of 
the  vessels.  When  taken  in  the  mouth,  tannic  acid  produces  a  sensation, 
peculiar  and  somewhat  disagreeable,  but  not  painful,  more  easily  learned 
by  experiment  than  description,  and  known  as  that  of  astringency.  In 
small  doses  in  the  stomach  it  produces  little  if  any  disturbance  of  diges- 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  19 

tion,  but  simply  constipation,  which,  however,  is  not  of  a  very  permanent 
character.  Large  doses  are  not  entirely  free  from  irritant  action,  and 
may  naturally  cause  nausea,  vomiting,  and  other  dyspeptic  symptoms,  but 
do  not  increase  constipation,  and  in  some  cases  have  seemed  to  produce 
diarrhoea. 

The  uses  of  tannic  acid  are  very  numerous.  Externally  it  is  applied  in 
the  form  of  lotion,  ointment,  glycerite,  or  powder,  in  hemorrhages,  catar- 
rhal  affections,  ulcerations,  and  relaxed  tissue.  Internally  it  may  be  used 
for  diarrhoeal  affections.  It  is  well  to  restrict  the  use  of  tannin  to  cases 
where  it  can  directly  reach  the  part  to  be  affected,  since  when  the  astrin- 
gent is  to  be  carried  by  the  blood,  tannic  acid  is  no  more  efficient  than 
gallic,  or,  rather,  is  transformed  into  it ;  and  by  using  the  latter  in  the 
first  place,  we  avoid  that  irritant  effect  on  the  digestive  organs  which  tan- 
nic acid  in  large  doses  is  likely  to  produce,  as  well  as  its  more  styptic 
and  disagreeable  taste.  In  practice  a  large  number  of  drugs  containing 
this  or  allied  tannins  are  employed  in  the  same  way,  some  of  them  pos- 
sessing other  properties  in  addition  to  their  astringency. 

Tannic  acid  should  not  be  prescribed  with  the  alkalies,  mineral  acids, 
metallic  salts,  lime-water,  starch,  albumen,  or  gelatine,  or  with  strong  so- 
lutions of  alkaloids  or  neutral  active  principles.  It  may  be  used  as  an  anti- 
dote in  some  kinds  of  poisoning,  especially  that  by  tartar  emetic  and  the 
alkaloids.  It  should  be  remembered,  however,  that  the  precipitate  formed 
with  the  alkaloids  is  only  a  relatively  insoluble  one,  and  after  the  adminis- 
tration there  should  be  no  delay  in  evacuating  the  stomach. 

Dose. — Three  to  ten  grains,  twenty  to  sixty  centigrammes  (.20  to  .60) 
in  wafer  or  in  pill,  or  if  the  most  rapid  action  is  desired,  in  solution.  So- 
lutions for  external  use  may  be  of  almost  any  strength.  Glycerine  is  often 
a  convenient  excipient  in  whole  or  in  part. 

ACIDUM    TARTARICUM. 

TARTARIO  ACID. 

Sal  Essentiale  Tartari — Acide  Tartrique,  Acide  du  Tartre,  Fr. ;    Wein- 
sdure,  Weinsteinsaure,  G. 

Is  found  either  free  or  with  a  base  in  a  very  large  number  of  fruits 
and  vegetables.  It  is  absorbed,  and  if  in  sufficient  quantity  renders  the 
urine  acid.  This  is,  perhaps,  as  little  irritating  as  any  acid  possessing  an 
equal  amount  of  chemical  activity  could  be,  but  a  case  has  been  reported 
where  death  resulted  from  the  ingestion  of  an  ounce.  It  is  but  little  used 
alone,  but  is  probably  a  not  infrequent  adulterating  ingredient  with  other 
more  expensive  acids,  as  citric.  It  is  chiefly  employed  as  the  acid  ingre- 


20  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

dient  in  various  effervescing  mixtures,  some  officinal,  many  proprietary, 
and  others  which  may  be  prescribed  extempore. 

Dose. — There  can  hardly  be  said  to  be  any  regular  dose.  The  amount 
used  in  the  ordinary  Seidlitz  powder  where,  however,  it  is  immediately 
neutralized,  is  thirty-five  grains,  or  about  two  and  three-tenths  grammes. 

ACONITUM. 

ACONITE. 
Tubera  Aconiti,  P.  G.  ;  Racine  cPAconit,  Fr.  ;  Eisenhutknollen,  G. 

The  root  and  leaves  of  aconite  were  formerly  both  officinal,  but  the  lat- 
ter have  very  properly  been  discarded  on  account  of  the  weakness  and  un- 
certainty of  their  action.  The  Pharmacopoeia  has  been  much  improved 
by  the  simplification  of  the  preparations  of  aconite,  but  a  non-officinal 
tincture  exists,  which  should  be  carefully  distinguished  from  the  officinal 
on  account  of  its  much  greater  strength.  It  is  known  as  Fleming's.  There 
are  several  species  of  aconite  other  than  the  officinal  known  and  used  in 
the  manufacture  of  various  kinds  of  aconitia,  which  differ  more  or  less  from 
each  other  and  from  the  officinal.  The  chemistry  of  these  alkaloids  is  still 
in  such  a  chaotic  state  that  it  is  impossible  to  give  any  satisfactory  ac- 
count of  them.  The  action  of  aconite  is  best  obtained  from  the  prepara- 
tions mentioned  in  the  Pharmacopoeia  or  from  the  alkaloid  aconitia. 

The  physiological  action  of  aconite  is  first  manifested  by  the  peculiar 
feeling  of  prickling  and  numbness,  first  of  the  lips  and  tongue,  and  after- 
ward extending  to  the  whole  face  and  body.  The  face  feels  stiff,  and  there 
is  a  peculiar  sensation  of  restlessness.  This  is  probably  at  first  local,  since 
it  may  be  obtained,  without  any  other  symptoms,  by  chewing  for  a  moment 
a  little  piece  of  the  green  leaf,  and  afterward  general,  since  it  may  be  man- 
ifested after  the  use  of  some  preparation  which  does  not  undergo  pro- 
longed contact  with  the  tongue.  Subsequently  to  this  comes  a  diminution 
in  the  pulse -rate,  with  increased  diaphoresis  and  diuresis.  The  external 
use  gives  rise  to  the  peculiar  local  sensations,  but  not  to  the  general  symp- 
toms, unless  special  circumstances  favor  its  absorption.  Beyond  this  the 
symptoms  must  be  regarded  as  poisonous.  The  sensation  of  numbness 
becomes  one  of  pain,  especially  in  the  region  of  the  trigeminus  ;  the  pulse 
grows  weaker  and  irregular,  and  finally  imperceptible,  the  face  pinched 
and  white,  the  pupils  dilated,  the  surface  cold,  and  respiration  labored  ; 
these  symptoms  are  accompanied  by  great  debility  and  diminution  of  gen- 
eral sensibility.  Convulsions  may  occur,  but  the  mind  is  usually  clear. 
This  condition  may  be  developed  with  great  rapidity.  There  are  no  char- 
acteristic post-mortem  appearances.  The  antidotes  are  stimulants,  exter- 


UNITED  STATES  PHAKMACOPCEIA.  21 

nal  warmth,  alcohol,  ammonia,  morphia,  atropia,  and  digitalis,  subcuta- 
neously  if  possible. 

The  medico-legal  recognition  of  poisoning  by  aconite  must  as  yet 
depend  largely  on  the  symptoms  and  upon  physiological  tests  applied  to 
material  extracted  from  the  body  after  death. 

Aconite  has  been  used  in  many  diseases,  but  the  indications  for  it  can 
be  brought  under  a  few  heads.  In  small  doses,  frequently  repeated,  it  is 
reputed  a  very  efficient  means  of  hastening  the  resolution  of  slight  febrile 
attacks,  such  as  attend  tonsillitis  or  the  evanescent  febriculas  of  children 
dependent  upon  disordered  digestion*,  or  often  upon  some  unknown  cause. 
The  shares  due  respectively  to  aconite  and  to  nature,  in  these  cases,  are 
not  easy  to  assign  with  accuracy.  Febrile  temperature  in  more  severe 
cases  is  not  so  easily  controlled  by  safe  doses.  In  rheumatism  and  neural- 
gia, especially  facial,  doses  sufficient  to  produce  the  initial  physiological 
effect  should  be  used.  Aconite  is  often  and  usefully  applied  externally  in 
these  cases,  either  in  the  form  of  the  tincture  alone  or  mixed  with  chloro- 
form and  oil.  Ointments  are  also  used.  In  some  rare  cases  of  affections 
of  the  heart,  where  it  is  desired  to  reduce  the  frequency  of  its  action 
without  increasing  its  force,  aconite  is  a  suitable  remedy. 

Dose. — From  one  or  two  grains  upward,  six  to  twelve  centigrammes 
(.06  to  .12),  carefully  observing  the  effects.  It  is  seldom  used  in  the  crude 
iorm.  Dose  of  aconitia  (crystallized),  one  two-hundred-and-fortieth  of  a 
grain  (^J^),  one-fourth  of  a  milligramme  (.00025),  increased. 

ADEPS. 

LARD. 

Adeps  Prceparatus,  Br.  ;  Adeps  Stdllus,  P.  G.  ;  Awungia,  Axungia 
Porci  s.  Porcina — Prepared  Lard,  Hog^s  Lard,  E. ;  Axonge,  Graisse 
de  Pore,  Fr. ;  Schweineschmalz,  G. 

ADEPS  BENZOINATUS. 

BENZOINATED  LARD. 

Adeps  Benzoinatus,  Vnguentum  Benzoini,  U.  S.,  1870  ;  Axungia  Bal- 
samica  s.  Benzoinata  s.  Benzoata — Benzoinated  Lard,  Ointment  of 
Benzoin,  E.;  Axonge  (Graisse)  Benzoinee  s.  Balsatnique,  Fr.;  Ben- 
zoinirtes  Schmalz,  G. 

The  addition  of  a  small  amount  of  benzoin  to  the  lard  is  intended  to 
protect  it  from  rancidity.  It  makes  no  change  in  the  medicinal  properties 
of  the  fresh  lard.  Lard  is  used  solely  as  an  ingredient  in  ointments. 


22  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

/ETHER. 

ETHER. 

JEther    Sulphuricus,    Naphtha  Vitrioli — Sulphuric   Ether,    E.  ;    Ether 
Hydrique  s.  Vinique  s.  Sulfurique,  Fr. ;  Aether,  Schwefelather,  G. 

/ETHER  FORTIOR. 

STRONGER  ETHER. 

^Ether  Purus,  Br.;  Pure  Ether,  E.;9Mher  Hydrique  Pur,  Fr.;  Reiner 

Aether,  G. 

The  former  of  these  preparations  has  chiefly  a  pharmaceutical  value, 
although  it  will  undoubtedly  produce  essentially  the  same  effects  as  the 
second,  which  is  the  kind  usually  employed  for  medical  purposes. 

Ether  is  exceedingly  volatile  and  inflammable,  and  hence  much  care 
should  be  used  when  it  is  administered  by  lamplight,  or  if  the  actual  cau- 
tery is  to  be  employed  about  the  upper  part  of  the  body.  As  the  vapor  is 
much  heavier  than  air,  the  lamps  should  be  placed  above  the  patient  during- 
its  administration. 

Ether  can  be  absorbed  from  the  alimentary'  canal,  but  is  almost  ex- 
clusively administered  by  inhalation,  the  vapor  reaching  the  blood  with 
great  rapidity  through  the  lungs.  At  first  there  is  considerable  local  ir- 
ritation, giving  rise  to  cough,  and  a  feeling  of  suffocation.  The  struggling 
and  talking  which  are  observed  in  many  cases,  but  by  no  means  all,  are 
usually  considered  to  betoken  a  stage  of  stimulation,  but  it  is  certainly  in 
many  cases  rather  one  of  fright,  and  in  others  loss  of  self-control.  To 
this  rapidly  succeed  loss  of  sense  of  pain,  loss  of  sensation,  of  conscious- 
ness, of  voluntary  and  of  reflex  motion.  The  heart  and  respiration  are,  if 
the  administration  has  been  carefully  conducted,  but  little  affected.  There 
is  a  stage  previous  to  complete  anaesthesia,  but  very  soon  after  inhalation 
has  begun,  in  which  analgesia  is  present,  so  that  a  short  operation  may  be 
done,  not  without  the  knowledge  of  the  patient,  but  without  pain.  At 
last,  as  the  patient  is  ready  for  an  operation,  he  lies  breathing  quietly,  not 
stertorously,  the  face  neither  pale  nor  livid,  the  muscles  perfectly  relaxed, 
and  completely  without  sensation.  This  condition  can  be  maintained  by 
continued  administration  for  some  hours.  Upon  stopping  the  ether,  con- 
sciousness returns  quite  rapidly,  with  a  short  interval  of  confusion  or  in- 
toxication. Vomiting  is  very  likely  to  take  place,  and  the  patient  should 
not  be  left  to  himself  until  consciousness  is  sufficiently  restored  to  enable 
him  to  keep  the  fauces  clear  of  the  ejected  material.  Death  has  occurred 
from  neglect  of  this  rule.  It  is  always  wiser  to  conduct  the  inhalation  on 
a  patient  having  a  fasting  stomach.  False  teeth  should  be  removed. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  23 

Various  pieces  of  apparatus  have  been  contrived  for  conducting  the 
administration  of  ether,  but  exceedingly  simple  ones  are  the  best.  A 
sponge  wrapped  in  a  towel  or  paper,  or  a  cone  of  leather  or  metal  lined 
with  lint  are  efficient,  manageable,  and  open  only  to  the  objection  of  a 
certain  amount  of  wastefulness. 

Ether  is  considered  by  the  majority  of  medical  men  in  this  country, 
and  a  large  and  increasing  number  in  England  and  on  the  continent,  the 
safest  anaesthetic,  and  this  opinion  has  received  explanation  and  confirma- 
tion from  careful  physiological  experiment.  While  it  is  undoubtedly  true 
that  no  agent  which  affects  so  profoundly  the  whole  nervous  system,  as  do 
all  anaesthetics,  can  be  regarded  as  absolutely  free  from  danger,  yet  it  is 
equally  true  that  ether  affects  less  than  others  the  centres  of  organic  life, 
and  that  its  phenomena  proceeded  in  a  much  more  regular  and  orderly 
manner.  Besides  its  chief  use  in  operative  surgery,  the  inhalation  of  ether 
may  be  practised  for  the  relief  of  severe  pain,  where,  however,  the  short 
duration  of  its  activity  is  a  great  disadvantage .  It  is  used  for  this  pur- 
pose in  obstetrics,  though  usually  not  to  complete  anaesthesia,  except 
when  operations  are  to  be  performed.  The  relaxation  of  the  muscles  pro- 
duced by  it  renders  the  reduction  of  dislocations  easier  to  the  surgeon  as 
well  as  painless  to  the  patient.  Convulsions  of  all  kinds  are  controlled  by 
it.  It  may  be  used  in  the  detection  of  malingering  as  well  as  in  the  diag- 
nosis of  contracted  limbs  and  stiff  joints. 

From  the  short  duration  of  its  activity,  ether  is  obviously  unsuited  for 
purposes  of  habitual  intoxication,  but  ether  drunkards  are  occasionally 
met  with.  It  is  impossible  to  state  the  dose  of  ether  by  inhalation.  The 
amount  used  up  in  any  administration  is  always  in  excess  of  the  quantity 
which  actually  reaches  the  blood,  and  varies  according  to  the  suscepti- 
bility of  the  patient,  the  method  and  care  in  managing  the  inhalation,  and 
the  time  during  which  the  patient  remains  under  its  influence. 

Subcutaneous  injections  of  ether  are  given  for  their  stimulant  effect  in 
syncope.  Ether  is  occasionally  given  by  the  stomach  or  by  enema,  and 
produces  a  slighter  degree  of  the  same  effects.  It  has  been  employed  in 
various  spasmodic  and  painful  affections,  such  as  the  different  kinds  of 
colic,  dysmenorrhoea,  and  hysteria.  It  is  somewhat  unpleasant  of  adminis- 
tration, but  may  be  given  on  a  lump  of  sugar  or  in  an  emulsion,  which 
should  be  as  cold  as  possible.  Gelatine  capsules  and  a  non-officinal  pre- 
paration called  "pearls"  are  useful. 

Intestinal  worms  are  supposed  to  be  narcotized  by  ether,  and  to  loosen 
their  hold  on  the  intestinal  walls.  Advantage  should  be  taken  of  their 
helpless  condition  to  remove  them  from  their  home  by  a  purgative.  Ether 
is  said  to  assist  the  digestion  of  cod-liver  oil.  The  volatility  of  ether  at 
the  temperature  of  the  stomach  will  give  rise  to  a  distention  of  that  organ, 


24  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

which,  if  not  relieved  by  eructations,  is  likely  to  prove  annoying.  Its 
volatility  makes  it  also  a  convenient  means  for  producing  external  cold 
when  applied  by  the  atomizer.  It  is  used  for  purposes  of  counter-irrita- 
tion and  of  local  anaesthesia,  the  latter  being  solely  due  to  the  cooling  or 
freezing,  and  not  at  all  to  any  specific  effect  of  the  ether.  It  is  not  easy 
to  produce  complete  freezing  of  the  skin  with  ether,  certainly  in  a  damp 
climate. 

A  drachm,  or  four  grammes,  of  ether  is  stated  to  be  a  proper  dose  for 
use  by  the  stomach,  but  the  only  objection  to  a  considerably  larger  one 
must  be  in  the  difficulty  of  administration  and  the  inconvenient  distention. 

/ETHER   ACETICUS. 

ACETIC  ETHER, 

Naphtha  Aceti — Acetate  of  Ethyl,  E. ;  Ether  Acetique,  Naphthe  Acetique, 
Fr.  ;  Essigather.  Essignaphtha,  G. 

Is  similar  in  its  action  to  sulphuric  ether,  but  is  less  volatile,  less  in- 
flammable, and  has  a  less  disagreeable  smell.  It  is  used  in  some  of  the 
cases  where  the  action  of  ordinary  ether  in  its  first  stages  would  be  ap- 
propriate, but  has  never  been  employed  like  it  on  a  large  scale  for  anaes- 
thesia. It  may  be  inhaled  as  a  stimulant  or  to  relieve  a  nervous  cough. 

Dose. — Internally,  thirty  minims,  two  grammes  or  more,  diluted. 

ALCOHOL. 

ALCOHOL. 

ALCOHOL   DILUTUM. 

DILUTED  ALCOHOL. 

Spiritus,  P.  G.  ;  Spiritus  Rectificatus,  Br. ;  Spiritus  Vini  Rectificatissi- 
mus,  Alcohol  Vini — Rectified  Spirit,  E.  ;  Alcool,  Fr.;  Weingeist,  G. 

Alcohol,  as  directed  in  the  Pharmacopoeia,  is  seldom  used  in  medicine, 
except  as  an  external  application.  This,  however,  is  largely  a  matter  of 
custom  and  taste  ;  and  as  all  or  nearly  all  the  effects  of  a  very  large  num- 
ber of  compounds  might  be  produced  by  alcohol  in  various  degrees  of  di- 
lution, they  will  be  described  in  this  place,  and  any  special  modifications 
necessary  in  this  statement  will  be  made  under  the  appropriate  heads. 
Alcohol  is  the  product  of  the  vinous  fermentation  of  fruit  sugar,  which 
takes  place  under  the  influence  of  the  yeast  plant,  carbonic  acid  being  at 
the  same  time  disengaged.  Hence  it  may  be  made  from  a  vast  number  of 
vegetables  containing  either  sugar  or  starch,  from  which  sugar  is  formed. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPCEIA.  20 

Fermented  liquors  are  those  which  contain  only  that  amount  of  alcohol 
which  is  naturally  formed  in  them,  and  seldom  reach  twenty  per  cent,  of 
alcohol,  since  at  or  before  this  point  the  alcohol  already  formed  stops  any 
further  fermentation.  They  may,  of  course,  contain  anything  below  this. 
They  are  chiefly  wines  (though  these  are  sometimes  "  fortified  "  with  dis- 
tilled liquors)  and  ales  and  beers.  The  distilled  liquors  are  much  more 
concentrated,  so  that  rum,  whiskey,  brandy,  and  gin  contain  from  forty 
to  sixty  per  cent,  of  alcohol.  Strong  alcohol  coagulates  albumen  and 
mucus,  preserves  organic  substances  from  decomposition,  and  hinders 
Tarious  fermentations,  including  that  by  which  it  is  itself  formed.  It  is  a 
strong  irritant,  or  even  a  caustic,  to  mucous  membranes ;  even  when 
diluted  to  the  ordinary  strength  of  distilled  liquors,  or  a  little  below  that 
of  the  dilute  alcohol  of  the  Pharmacopoeia,  it  is  by  no  means  soothing  to 
the  unaccustomed  palate. 

Alcohol  is  absorbed  from  the  stomach,  rectum,  or  subcutaneous  connec- 
tive tissue,  and  for  a  time,  proportionate  to  the  dose,  reappears  in  the  excre- 
tions, though,  when  given  in  moderate  doses,  the  quantity  eliminated  is 
extremely  small,  perhaps  in  most  cases  less  than  one  per  cent,  of  the  amount 
taken.  Larger  doses  appear  in  larger  proportion,  but  twenty-five  per  cent, 
is  probably  more  than  ample  to  cover  the  whole  elimination  in  the  extremest 
alcoholic  narcotism.  After  long-continued  use  it  is  not  wholly  eliminated, 
nor  destroyed,  and  small  quantities  can  be  found  in  the  tissues  after  death. 
It  diminishes  the  amount  of  carbonic  acid  and  of  urea  excreted.  Ordinary 
doses  do  not  materially  affect  the  temperature  ;  large  ones  lower  it.  The 
sensation  of  heat  experienced  after  small  doses  is  partly  due  to  the  slight  irri- 
tation of  the  stomach,  and  partly  to  the  increased  activity  of  circulation.  It 
is  a  mere  change  in  heat  distribution.  The  symptoms  produced  by  the  in- 
gestion  of  alcohol  are  sufficiently  familiar,  beginning  with  a  condition 
usually  spoken  of  as  stimulation,  but  which,  certainly  from  a  very  early 
period,  if  not  from  the  first,  indicates  a  gradual  abolition  of  the  functions  of 
the  nervous  system,  beginning  with  the  highest,  so  that  we  have  an  increas- 
ing narcotism,  which,  like  that  produced  by  many  other  drugs,  may  end  in 
death.  The  vivacity,  restlessness,  garrulity,  quarrelsomeness,  and  self- 
conceit,  as  well  as  many  other  shades  of  disposition  often  displayed,  are 
to  be  explained  as  the  results  of  removing  those  restraints  which  custom, 
timidity,  and  modesty  have  imposed  upon  most  persons.  The  relaxation 
of  the  vaso-motor  nerves  is  shown  by  the  flushed  face,  and  often  by  diure- 
sis. No  increased  mental  and  no  regular  increased  bodily  labor  is  per- 
formed under  these  circumstances.  The  heart,  however,  performs  for  a 
time  increased  work,  and  hence  it  is,  so  far  as  that  organ  is  concerned, 
proper  to  call  this  effect  a  stimulation. 

When  the  gait  becomes  uncertain,  the  speech  thick,  and  finally  the 


26  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

respiration  slow  and  stertorous,  the  pupils  contracted,  and  both  sensitive 
and  motor  nerves  have  become  paralyzed,  there  can,  of  course,  be  no  doubt 
in  the  mind  of  any  one  as  to  the  condition  being  really  that  of  narcotism. 
The  number  of  deaths  in  proportion  to  the  number  of  cases  in  which  an 
extreme  condition  of  alcoholic  narcotism  is  induced  is  small,  but  they  are 
by  no  means  unknown.  Extreme  narcotism  from  alcohol,  or  "dead- 
drunkenness,"  is  not  always  easy  to  distinguish  from  that  induced  by 
other  drugs  or  from  intracranial  hemorrhage,  especially  meningeal,  from 
a  sudden  attack  of  pneumonia,  or  even  from  some  surgical  injuries  ;  but 
the  diagnosis  is  more  likely  to  be  made  correctly  by  a  physician  than  by  a 
policeman,  though  the  latter  may  be  right  in  the  majority  of  cases.  There 
is  no  specific  antidote  ;  but  drunkenness  likely  to  be  fatal  is  to  be  treated 
on  the  general  principles  applicable  to  narcotic  poisoning.  Ammonia  has 
a  marked  but  transient  effect  in  relieving  the  symptoms  of  the  lesser 
degrees. 

The  above  statement  applies  to  the  use  of  alcohol  by  persons  in  health. 
The  question  of  the  use  of  alcoholic  liquors,  especially  the  lighter  ones,  in 
sufficient  quantity  to  produce  any  stimulant  or  incipient  narcotic  effect, 
involves  a  moral  question  not  to  be  discussed  with  propriety  here.  In  dis- 
ease the  stimulant  effect  upon  the  heart  is  often  more  marked  and  more 
useful.  It  may  increase,  instead  of  diminishing,  vascular  tension,  and  the 
true  stimulant  action  may  be  shown  in  the  improvement  of  nervous  symp- 
toms like  neuralgia  or  delirium.  In  many  cases  a  much  larger  quantity 
can  be  taken  than  in  health,  without  producing  narcotism  as  indicated  by 
flushing  of  the  face,  mental  excitement,  and  a  greater  amount  of  elimina- 
tion. The  effects  of  the  chronic  use  of  alcohol  are  extensive  and  important. 
Delirium  tremens  is  usually  the  result  of  a  prolonged  debauch,  combined 
with  abstinence  from  food. 

Alcoholism  undoubtedly  contributes  largely,  though  just  how  largely 
it  is  impossible  to  say,  both  directly  and  indirectly,  to  crime  and  insanity. 
Certain  forms  of  neuralgia,  paraplegia,  and  epilepsy  are  fairly  attributable 
to  chronic  alcoholism,  while  it  both  counterfeits  and  causes  "general  para- 
lysis of  the  insane."  Cirrhosis  of  the  liver  is  generally  acknowledged  to 
be  one  of  its  frequent  results,  diseases  of  the  kidney  less  clearly  so.  It  is 
probable  that  fatty  degeneration  of  important  organs,  often  connected 
with  obesity,  is  a  common  consequence  of  its  continued  use. 

The  medical  uses  of  alcohol  are  manifold.  The  single  dose,  a  glass  of 
wine  for  instance,  is  of  value  in  approaching  or  actual  syncope.  If  the  ut- 
most rapidity  of  action  is  desirable,  as  may  occur  in  sudden  collapse,  brandy 
or  dilute  alcohol  may  be  given  subcutaneously.  This  is  not  likely  to  give 
rise  to  any  local  trouble.  Its  status  as  a  food  has  been  often  discussed, 
and  while  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  it  is  a  necessary  or  even  desir- 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  27 

able  addition  to  a  full  and  varied  diet,  it  seems  to  have,  under  other  cir- 
cumstances, a  decided  value,  both  as  promoting  digestion  and  also  as  a 
substitute  for  a  certain  portion  of  food.  To  soldiers  or  laborers  spirits 
should  be  given,  if  at  all,  after  the  day's  work  or  march,  and  in  small  quan- 
tity. No  spirit  ration  is  now  issued  in  the  United  States  Army  or  Navy. 
In  fevers  and  in  wasting  diseases  alcohol  finds  its  most  extensive  and  most 
appropriate  application,  and  is  especially  indicated  by  a  feeble  pulse,  or 
sometimes  by  the  presence  of  low  delirium.  The  form  of  administration 
may  vary,  and  even  alcohol  itself  be  given.  The  dose  is  to  be  regulated  by 
the  physician,  and  not  left,  under  any  circumstances,  to  the  discretion  of 
the  patient  or  his  friends.  It  is  often  given  with  the  food,  as  milk-punch 
or  egg-nog.  Children  in  a  feeble  state  of  health  often  bear  alcohol  ex- 
tremely well,  and  there  is  no  sufficient  reason  to  suppose  that  bad  habits 
are  formed  in  this  way. 

Externally,  alcohol  may  be  used  to  reduce  surface  temperature  as  an 
evaporating  lotion,  to  cleanse  wounds,  or  to  harden  the  skin  for  the  pur- 
pose of  preventing  abrasions  or  bed-sores. 

ALLIUM. 

GARLIC. 

Bulbus  Allii — Ailj  FT.  ;   JZnoblauch,  G. 

Although  allium  sativum,  or  garlic,  is  the  officinal  species  of  the  genus, 
there  are  many  others  which  possess  similar  properties,  and  of  these  allium 
cepa,  or  the  common  onion,  is  often  used  in  the  same  way,  especially  in  do- 
mestic practice.  Garlic  and  onions  owe  their  properties  to  volatile  oils 
containing  sulphur,  somewhat  irritating  and  of  a  pungent,  but,  to  many 
persons,  by  no  means  disagreeable  odor.  The  smell  imparted  to  the  secre- 
tions by  these  vegetables  is  well  known.  It  is  said  that  the  oil  may  be 
absorbed  from  the  skin  as  well  as  from  the  stomach.  It  is  stimulant  in 
small  doses  to  the  digestion,  and  also  to  the  nervous  system,  and  is  sup- 
posed to  have  special  action  upon  the  bronchial  tubes  and  their  secretion. 
Garlic  or  onion  is  used  externally  as  a  poultice,  pounded  up  or  cut  in  slices. 
In  the  case  of  children,  it  may  be  necessary  to  dilute  it  with  meal. 

Dose. — Can  hardly  be  said  to  be  limited. 

ALOE. 

ALOES. 

Aloe  Succotrina — Aloes  Sucotrin  s.  Socotrm,  Fr.  ;  Socotora  s.  Socotri- 

nische  Aloe,  G. 


28  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

ALOE   PURIFICATA. 

PURIFIED   ALOES. 
Alobs  Depure,  Fr. ;    Gereinigte  Aloe,  G. 

Several  species  of  aloe  have  contributed  to  commerce  their  inspissated 
juice,  and  it  is  doubtful  if  the  direction  of  the  Pharmacopoeia  can  or  will 
be  strictly  carried  out  in  using  only  the  product  of  aloe  socotrina.  Puri- 
fied aloes  is  simply  the  crude  drug  deprived  of  such  impurities  as  can  be 
removed  by  a  sieve.  This  form  should  always  be  used  in  dispensing.  All 
varieties  of  aloes  contain  crystalline  principles  closely  allied  to  each  other, 
which  are  caUed  aloins,  with  a  prefix  derived  from  the  name  of  the  particu- 
lar species  :  as  barb-,  nat-,  and  soc-aloiu.  If  these  are  boiled  in  water  they 
speedily  become  amorphous,  and  in  this  condition  represent  largely,  if  not 
entirety,  the  purgative  activity  of  aloes.  Aloes  is  one  of  the  most  useful 
of  cathartics,  giving  rise,  according  to  the  dose,  to  all  degrees  of  catharsis, 
from  simple  relief  of  constipation  to  brisk  purgation.  It  is  supposed  to 
act  chiefly  on  the  lower  intestine.  Its  action  is  slow  (ten  to  twenty  hours), 
and  unlike  some  cathartics  it  does  not  need  an  increase  of  dose  after  pro- 
longed use.  The  reputation  for  a  long  time  attaching  to  aloes  of  causing 
piles  does  not  seem  to  be  altogether  justified,  since  the  constipation  for 
which  the  drug  is  administered  is  a  much  more  efficient  cause.  There  is, 
however,  reason  to  suppose  that  it  causes  congestion  of  the  pelvic  organs, 
and  might  thus  increase  the  irritation  of  piles  already  existing.  It  is  partly 
absorbed,  since  children  have  been  purged  by  the  milk  of  a  nurse  using  it. 
Aloes  is  more  frequently  used  with  other  drugs  than  alone,  and  forms  an 
important  ingredient  in  a  vast  number  of  cathartic  pills,  both  officinal  and 
proprietary.  It  probably  also  is  used  in  many  abortifacients. 

Dose. — One-half  to  one  grain,  three  to  six  centigrammes  (.03  to  .06), 
as  a  laxative  in  the  treatment  of  constipation,  often  combined  with  iron, 
strychnia,  or  belladonna,  as  well  as  with  other  cathartics.  This  may  be 
given  in  pill  three  times  a  day,  and  the  frequency  gradually  reduced. 
Three  to  six  grains,  twenty  to  forty  centigrammes  (.20  to  .40),  is  a  de- 
cided laxative  ;  and  ten  to  twenty  grains,  sixty-five  to  one  hundred  and 
thirty  centigrammes  (.65  to  1.30),  a  brisk  purgative.  Several  liquid  prep- 
arations are  used,  but  are  very  disagreeable  to  the  taste.  Aloin  is  from 
two  to  three  times  more  active  than  good  aloes,  and  somewhat  more 
prompt. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  29 

ALTH/EA. 

ALTHJEA. 

Radix  Althose,  P.  G.;  Racine  de  Guimauve,  Fr.;  Altheewurzel,  Eibisch- 

wurzelj  G. 

Althaea  belongs  to  a  family  (Malvaceae),  many  other  members  of  which 
contain  in  root,  leaves,  and  fruit  a  considerable  amount  of  vegetable 
mucus.  The  hollyhock  and  okra  belong  to  this  family.  Althaea  contains 
some  thirty-five  per  cent,  each  of  this  mucus  and  of  starch,  so  that  a  de- 
coction is  slightly  nutritious  as  well  as  demulcent  and  soothing.  It  is  used 
as  a  bland  and  unirritating  local  application  in  affections  of  the  respiratory 
and  digestive  organs,  also  sometimes  as  a  vehicle. 

The  dose  is  entirely  indefinite. 

ALUMEN. 

ALUM. 

Alumen,  P.  G. ;  Sulphas  Aluminico-potassicus — Sulphate  of  Aluminium 
and  Potassium,  E.;  Alun,  Sidphate  d^Alumine  et  de  Potasse,  Fr.  ; 
Alaun,  Kalialaun,  G. 

ALUMEN    EXSICCATUM- 

DRIED    ALUM. 

Alumen  Ustum — Burnt  Alum,  E.;  Alun  Calcine  (Desseche,  Brute),  Fr.; 
Gebrannter  Alaun,  G. 

The  officinal  alum  is  again  the  potassa-alum,  instead  of  the  correspond- 
ing ammonia  salt,  as  in  the  last  edition  of  the  Pharmacopoeia.  Dried 
alum  is  simply  the  same,  deprived  of  its  water  of  crystallization.  Alum 
coagulates  albumen  and  casein,  and,  in  the  presence  of  an  alkali,  gelatine. 
It  is  antiseptic  and  astringent.  Large  doses  (30  to  60  grammes,  one  to  two 
ounces)  produce  gastro-intestinal  inflammation,  as  shown  by  buriiing  in  the 
fauces,  nausea,  vomiting,  and  diarrhoea.  It  is  absorbed  from  the  stomach. 
Alum  is  used  externally,  as  a  powder,  by  inhalation  or  insufflation  in  vari- 
ous affections  of  the  respiratory  passages  requiring  an  astringent,  or  as  a 
solution  in  catarrhal  conditions  of  mucous  membranes,  as  the  conjunctiva 
or  vagina.  It  is  better  used  alone,  as  it  forms  precipitates  with  a  very 
large  number  of  drugs.  Alum  is  given  by  the  stomach  as  an  emetic,  its 
action  being  mild  but  effectual.  It  has  been  supposed  to  possess  peculiar 
advantages  in  true  croup,  and  undoubtedly  may,  like  other  emetics,  assist 
in  the  dislodgement  of  already  loosened  membrane,  but  does  not,  any 


30  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

more  than  they,  exercise  a  specific  effect  on  its  formation.     It  is  a  safe 
emetic  to  use  in  poisoning. 

Dose. — Internally,  five  to  forty-five  grains,  thirty  centigrammes  to  three 
grammes,  with  sugar  and  flavoring.  As  an  emetic,  one  or  two  drachms 
(four  to  eight  grammes)  in  syrup.  Externally,  rather  weak  solutions  are 
best,  though  stronger  ones  are  not  violent  in  their  action,  and  may  be  neces- 
sary in  cases  of  hemorrhage.  One  per  cent.,  or  five  grains  to  the  ounce, 
may  be  considered  as  the  upper  limit  of  the  weaker  solutions.  The  burnt 
alum  may  be  used  when  a  specially  strong  local  action  is  desired. 

ALUMINII    HYDRAS. 

HYDRATE   OF   ALUMINIUM 

Alumine,  Fr.;  Alumina  hydrata,  Argilla  pura  s.  Hydratais.  hydrica  ; 
Thonerdehydrat,  Heine  Thonerde. 

This  tasteless  powder  has  been  used  as  an  astringent  in  diarrhceal  af- 
fections, especially  in  those  where  over-acidity  of  the  stomach  exists,  since 
in  these  it  first  neutralizes  the  acid,  and  then,  by  its  combination  having 
become  soluble,  acts  like  other  alumina  salts  as  an  astringent  to  the  mu- 
cous membrane  of  the  intestines.  It  can  be  used  as  a  protective  powder 
externally. 

Dose. — Three  to  twenty-three  grains,  twenty  centigrammes  to  one 
gramme  and  a  half,  in  powder  or  mixture. 

ALUMINII    SULPHAS. 

SULPHATE   OF   ALUMINIUM. 

Sulphate  cFAlumine,  Fr.  ;    Schwefelsaure  Thonerde,  G. 

Antiseptic  and  astringent.  Seldom  used  internally,  although  it  has 
been  employed  in  diarrhceal  diseases.  A  four-  or  five-per-cent.  solution 
has  been  used  as  an  application  to  ulcers  or  to  correct  fetid  discharges. 
A  combination  with  sulphate  of  zinc  or  with  the  hydrate  of  aluminium  and 
benzoin  is  sometimes  used  as  a  sort  of  weak  caustic. 

AMMONIACUM. 

AMMONIAC. 

Crummi-resina   Ammoniacum  —  Ammoniacum,    E.  ;    Ammoniaque, 
Gommresine  Ammoniaque,  Fr.  ;   Ammoniakgummi,  G. 

A  gum  resin  containing  a  small  amount  of  volatile  oil.  It  is  probably, 
especially  when  fresh,  somewhat  irritating  to  the  skin  and  mucous  mem- 


UNITED   STATES  PHAEMACOPCEIA.  31 

branes  on  direct  application.  Its  resinous  and  volatile  constituents  are 
eliminated  through  the  bronchial,  and  perhaps  the  urinary  mucous  mem- 
branes. High  authorities,  however,  have  denied  to  it  all  activity.  It  is 
used  chiefly  for  two  purposes  :  in  chronic  bronchitis  and  bronchorrhoaa, 
and  as  an  ingredient  of  slightly  irritant  plasters.  It  is  given  in  the  form 
of  pills  made  with  soap,  or  an  emulsion,  Mistura  ammoniaci,  which  is 
easily  prepared  by  rubbing  with  cold  water  and  straining.  The  plasters 
are  officinal. 

Dose. — Seven  to  sixty  grains,  one-half  to  four  grammes  (.50  to  4.00). 


AMMONII  BENZOAS. 

BENZOATE  OF  AMMONIUM. 

Has  probably  the  same  action  as  benzoic  acid,  but  is  more  soluble.  It 
may  be  used  when  it  is  desirable  to  render  the  urine  acid  by  the  formation 
of  hippuric  acid  from  the  benzoic. 

Dose. — Ten  to  twenty  grains,  sixty  to  one  hundred  and  twenty  centi- 
grammes (.60  to  1.20),  in  solution. 

AMMONII   BROMIDUM. 

BROMIDE  OF  AMMONIUM. 

It  has  nearly  the  same  properties  as  bromide  of  potassium,  but  is  some- 
what less  active  and  more  disagreeable  to  take,  as  well  as  more  irritating 
to  the  stomach.  It  has  been  supposed  to  be  somewhat  less  depressing, 
especially  to  the  heart ;  but  it  appears  that  all  the  effects  of  the  potash  salt 
known  as  "  bromism  "  can  be  obtained  from  the  drug  under  consideration. 

Dose. — Seven  to  thirty  grains,  one-half  gramme  to  two  grammes  (.50 
to  2.00),  in  solution,  syrup  or  in  a  bitter  infusion. 

AMMONII    CARBONAS. 

CARBONATE   OF   AMMONIUM. 

Ammonias  Carbonas,  Br. ;  Ammonium  Carbonicum,  P.  G. ;  Carbonas  Am- 
monicus,  Sal  Volatile  Siccum — Volatile  Salt,  E.;  Carbonate  cVAmmo- 
niaque,  Alkali  Volatil  Concret,  Sel  Volatil  d'Angleterre,  Fr. ;  Fluchti- 
ges  JLaugensalz,  JKeines  Hirschhornsalz,  KoJilensaures  Ammonium^  G. 

The  carbonate  of  ammonia  is  absorbed  from  the  stomach  and  subcu- 
taneous connective  tissue.  Ammonia  does  not  reappear  in  any  of  the 
secretions,  nor  does  it  alkalize  the  urine,  but  it  has  not  yet  been  deter- 


32  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

rained  what  becomes  of  it.  The  carbonate  is  somewhat  irritating,  but  much 
less  so  than  the  ammonia  itself.  In  small  doses,  two  to  ten  grains  (eighteen 
to  sixty  centigrammes),  it  causes  some  increase  in  the  force  and  frequency 
of  the  pulse,  a  sense  of  tightness  in  the  head,  and  increased  secretions  and 
temperature.  Doses  of  ten  grains  or  more  are  likely  to  excite  vomiting, 
while  still  larger  ones  give  rise  to  the  symptoms  and  post  mortem  appear- 
ances of  gastro-enteritis.  Continued  doses  derange  digestion  and  are 
followed  by  scorbutic  symptoms  like  those  that  follow  long-continued  use 
of  other  alkalies,  i.e.,  hemorrhages,  anaemia,  diarrhoea,  and  emaciation. 
Carbonate  of  ammonia  is  used  in  medicine  chiefly  as  a  cardiac  stimulant, 
and  the  indications  caUing  for  its  use  may  occur  in  the  course  of  almost 
any  severe  acute  disease.  It  may  be  regarded  as  sometimes  a  substitute  for, 
and  sometimes  as  an  adjuvant  to,  alcohol.  It  is  in  nowise,  however,  a 
nutrient.  As  its  action  is  rapid  and  evanescent  it  should  be  given  in  small 
doses  frequently  repeated.  Headache  is  often  relieved  by  it.  It  is  used 
also  in  syncope  and  slight  nervous  affections.  For  these  purposes  it  is 
often  inhaled,  combined  Avith  some  aromatic.  Caution  should  be  observed 
in  this  method  of  application  not  to  continue  its  inhalation  too  long  by 
persons  in  a  state  of  unconsciousness.  Its  good  effects  in  subacute  or 
chronic  bronchitis  have  been  variously  explained,  but  clinical  experience 
has  shown  that  in  some  way  it  facilitates  the  softening  and  removal  of  old 
and  toughened  bronchial  secretions. 

Dose. — Three  to  eight  grains,  two  to  fifty  centigrammes  (.02  to  .50), 
in  aqueous  solution,  with  some  corrigent  to  cover  the  somewhat  sharp  and 
disagreeable  taste.  If  prescribed  in  the  form  of  powder  to  be  dissolved 
at  the  bedside,  it  should  be  put  up  in  wax  or  parafnne  paper. 

AMMONIUM   CHLORIDUM. 

CHLORIDE  OP   AMMONIUM. 

Ammonia  Muriatica,  Ammonium  Aromaticum  s.  Hydrochloratum> 
Chloruretum  Ammonicum,  Sal  Ammonicum,  Ammonias  Hydrochlo- 
ras  s.  Murias — Muriate  of  Ammonia,  /Sal  Ammoniac,  E.;  Chlorure 
d*  Ammonium,  Sel  Ammoniac,  Muriate  d*  Ammoniaque,  Fr.  ;  /Sal- 
miak,  Chlorammonium,  G. 

It  dissolves  freely  in  water,  and  in  so  doing  lowers  its  temperature. 
The  action  of  chloride  of  ammonium  resembles,  to  a  certain  extent,  that  of 
the  other  ammonium  salts.  Doses  of  from  five  to  twenty  grains,  thirty 
centigrammes  to  a  gramme  and  a  half,  produce  a  sense  of  oppression, 
warmth,  and  uneasiness  at  the  stomach,  some  fulness  in  the  head  and  an 
increased  tendency  to  urinate.  Larger  doses,  or  a  long-continued  use  are 


UNITED  STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  33 

liable  to  disturb  the  digestion.  It  is  eliminated  unchanged  almost  entirely 
by  the  urine.  This  salt  seems  to  fulfil  two  somewhat  different  therapeutic 
indications :  first,  to  increase  and  liquefy  the  mucous  secretions,  and  sec- 
ondly, to  act  as  a  stimulant  to  the  nervous  system.  Upon  the  first  depends 
its  value  in  bronchitis,  either  chronic  or  subacute,  and  in  some  digestive  dis- 
turbances, as  well  as  possibly  in  leucorrhcea  and  dysmenorrhcea  ;  upon  the 
second  depends  its  use  in  neuralgia,  myalgia,  and  headache.  It  may  be 
used  as  an  inhalation  in  affections  of  the  throat  and  pharynx  in  two  forms  ; 
either  as  a  spray  or  in  the  vapor  formed  immediately  after  its  production 
by  mingling  the  two  constituents,  ammonia  and  hydrochloric  acid,  in  the 
gaseous  form.  Externally  it  has  been  used  for  gangrene,  bruises,  and  in 
inflammation  of  various  kinds. 

The  property  above  alluded  to,  of  reducing  the  temperature  of  water,  is 
much  increased  by  the  addition  of  nitrate  of  potassium,  and  might  be  util- 
ized for  the  production  of  local  anaesthesia.  When  given  by  the  stomach 
its  very  disagreeable  taste  is  best  masked  by  extract  of  liquorice.  A  very 
convenient  form,  also,  is  that  of  compressed  pills,  for  which  method  of 
dispensing  chloride  of  ammonium  requires  no  excipient,  though  it  may  be 
combined  with  other  drugs,  as,  for  instance,  a  small  dose  of  morphia. 

Dose. — In  bronchitis,  three  to  ten  grains,  twenty  to  sixty  centi- 
grammes (.20  to  .60),  frequently  repeated.  In  neuralgic  affections  the  dose 
is  often  made  larger  and  given  less  frequently. 


AMMONII    IODIDUM. 

IODIDE   OP   AMMONIUM. 

Ammonium  lodatum^  loduretum  Ammonium — Zodure  d*  Ammonium, 
F.  ;  Jbdammonium,  G. 

This  salt  shares  the  general  properties  of  the  alkaline  iodides,  but  is 
less  stable  than  the  others,  and  hence  is  held  to  be  more  rapid  and  ener- 
getic in  its  action.  It  is  somewhat  more  irritating,  and  is  usually  given 
in  considerably  smaller  doses.  It  may  be  used  in  syphilis,  scrofula,  and 
glandular  enlargements. 

It  should  be  given  in  solution  usually,  though  from  the  smaller  dose  re- 
quired the  pill  form  is  more  eligible  than  for  the  other  iodides.  Externally, 
ointments  of  from  thirty  to  sixty  grains  to  the  ounce  of  vehicle,  six  to 
twelve  per  cent.,  may  be  used. 

Dose. — Two  to  ten  grains,  twelve  to  sixty-four  centigrammes  (.12  to 
.64). 

3 


34  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

AMMONII    NITRAS. 

NITRATE   OF  AMMONIA, 

Ammonias  Nitras,  Br.  Add. ;  Ammonium  Nitricum,  Nitrum  Flammans 
— Nitrate  of  Ammonia,  E.;  Azotate  d"1  Ammoniaque,  Nitre  Inflam- 
mable^ Nitre  Ammoniacal,  Sel  Ammoniacal  Nitreux,  Fr. ;  Salpeter- 
saures  Ammon,  G. 

This  salt  is  used  solely  for  the  purpose  of  preparing  nitrous  oxide  gas 
by  heating  to  185°  C.  (365°  F.).*  The  gas  is  washed  by  passing  through 
water,  potassa  solution,  and  solution  of  ferrous  sulphate,  and  stored  for 
use  in  a  gasometer  or  gas-bag.  It  is  also  sometimes  condensed  and  stored 
in  iron  bottles.  It  is  administered  by  inhalation  through  a  tube  and  mouth- 
piece, the  air  being  excluded,  and  produces  rapid  anaesthesia,  from  which 
recovery  is  equally  rapid.  If  carefully  administered,  it  is  a  very  safe  an- 
aesthetic for  short  operations ;  but  as  its  power  in  the  ordinary  way  of  ad- 
ministration depends  on  the  production  of  a  sort  of  temporary  asphyxia, 
it  can  be  used  for  longer  ones  only  by  a  constant  succession  of  short  ad- 
ministrations, from  which  the  patient  is  allowed  partly  to  recover.  Hence 
it  is  much  more  largely  used  in  dentistry  than  in  general  surgery.  It  has 
been  shown  that  by  the  administration  of  nitrous  oxide  gas  with  oxygen, 
under  increased  atmospheric  pressure  (to  which  surgeons  and  attendants 
as  well  as  the  patient  must  be  subjected),  it  has  true  anaesthetic  proper- 
ties, not  depending  upon  the  deprivation  of  oxygen  and  consequent  as- 
phyxia, as  in  the  mode  of  administration  first  described,  which  is  as  yet, 
and  will  be  for  a  long  time  to  come,  the  only  one  in  ordinary  use. 

AMMONII   PHOSPHAS. 

PHOSPHATE   OF  AMMONIA. 

This  salt  has  been  used  in  gout  and  rheumatism  without  any  very  good 
reason  either  physiological  or  clinical. 

Dose.— Ten  to  twenty  grains,  sixty  centigrammes  to  one  gramme  and 
a  half  (.60  to  1.50),  in  solution. 

AMMONII  SULPHAS. 

SULPHATE   OF   AMMONIUM. 

Ammonium  Sulphuricum,   Sal  Ammonia?  Secretum  Glauberi — Sulfate 
d?  Ammoniac,  Sel  Secret  de  Glauber,  Fr. ;  Schwefelsdures  Ammon,  G. 

Used  solely  for  the  preparation  of  other  ammonia  salts. 

*  If  the  heat  be  allowed  to  go  much  higher,  a  poisonous  gas,  dentoxide  of  nitrogen, 
is  evolved.  This  is,  however,  soluble  in  water  and  removed  by  the  washing. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  35 

AMMONII    VALERIANAS. 

VALERIANATE    OF   AMMONIA. 

Valerianic  acid  is  no  longer  officinal,  and  is  represented  in  the  Phar- 
macopoeia by  its  combination  with  the  bases  ammonia  and  zinc.  Though 
this  acid  derives  its  name  from  the  plant  Valeriana  officinalis,  it  is  found 
in  a  large  number  of  other  vegetable  and  animal  substances,  and  is  often 
a  product  of  decomposition.  It  is  also  an  artificial  product  of  the  oxida- 
tion of  amylic  alcohol,  to  which  it  bears  the  same  relation  that  acetic  acid 
does  to  ethylic  alcohol.  It  is  this  acid  (for  there  are  several  of  the  name 
differing  slightly  from  each  other,  principally  in  degree  of  hydration) 
which  is  employed  in  the  manufacture  of  the  valerianates,  and  not  that 
derived  from  the  plant  which  gives  them  the  name.  Although  the  mildly 
soothing  nervine  and  antispasmodic  properties  of  valerian  are  not  en- 
tirely represented  by  either  valerianic  acid  or  the  valerianates,  yet  the 
latter  are  often  used  in  the  same  class  of  cases,  that  is,  in  "  nervousness," 
sleeplessness,  and  the  milder  hysteric  manifestations,  especially  neuralgia, 
neuralgic  headache,  palpitation,  etc.  Valerianate  of  ammonia  may  be 
given  in  solution,  which  should  be  either  freshly  prepared  or  protected  by 
alcohol.  An  alcoholic  extract  of  valerian  is  sometimes  added  to  the  solu- 
tion, which  contributes  to  its  preservation  and  probably  increases  its 
efficacy.  The  taste  is  less  disagreeable  if  care  is  taken  that  any  slight  ex- 
cess of  acid  is  neutralized  by  ammonia.  It  may  also  be  given  in  pills 
which  can  be  coated. 

Dose. — Two  to  eight  grains,  twelve  to  fifty  centigrammes  (.12  to  .50). 
AMYGDALA   AMARA. 

BITTER   ALMOND. 

Amygdalae  Amarce,   P.    G.  ;    Semen    Amygdali   Amarum — Amandes 
Ameresy  Fr. ;  Bittere  Mandeln,  G. 

AMYGDALA   DULCIS. 

SWEET   ALMOND. 

Amygdake    Pulces,   P.   G.  ;    Semen   Amygdali    Amarum  —  Amandes 
Douces,  Fr. ;  Susse  Mandeln,  G. 

These  fruits  of  two  varieties  of  the  species  Amygdalus  Communis  differ 
from  each  other  by  the  presence  in  the  former  of  the  proximate  principle 
amygdalin,  which  in  aqueous  preparations  forms,  with  the  emulsin  present- 
in  both,  the  oil  of  bitter  almonds  and  hydrocyanic  acid.  It  is  worthy  of 


36  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

remark  that  this  reaction  occurs  in  other  members  of  the  sub-order  Amyg- 
dalese,  including  the  officinal  Prunus  Virginiana  and  the  leaves  and  kernels 
of  the  peach  and  cherry.  It  may  perhaps  account  for  the  fact  known  to 
many  farmers,  that  eating  considerable  quantities  of  wilting  cherry-leaves 
is  liable  to  be  dangerous  or  fatal  to  cattle.  These  almonds  both  contain  a 
bland  and  innocuous  fixed  oil,  and  may  be  easily  emulsionized,  thus  form- 
ing a  convenient  vehicle  for  stronger  drugs  or  an  agreeable  demulcent. 
/The  officinal  Mistura  amygdalae  is  prepared  from  sweet  almonds  alone, 
and  is  absolutely  safe.  The  bitter  almonds  which  enter  into  the  syrup  of 
almonds,  sometimes  called  "orgeat,"  impart  more  flavor  and  a  minute 
quantity  of  hydrocyanic  acid,  but  not  enough  to  be  of  therapeutic  value 
or  toxic  importance  unless  the  ordinary  dose  be  very  greatly  exceeded.  A 
bread  is  prepared  from  almonds  for  the  use  of  diabetic  patients.  These 
fruits  are  not  used  medicinally  in  substance,  but  the  poisonous  character 
of  the  bitter  variety  and  its  oil  should  never  be  forgotten. 

AMYL    NITRIS. 

NITRITE    OF    AMYL. 

Amylum  Nitrosum,   Amylcether  Nitrosus — Amylo-nitrous   Ether,  E.  ; 
Azotite  (VAmyl,  Fr. ;  Amylnitrit,  G. 

Nitrite  of  amyl  is  a  very  rapidly  acting  drug.  Its  first  and  most  ob- 
vious effects  are  usually  a  flushing  of  the  face  and  a  sudden  increase  in 
the  rapidity  of  the  pulse,  with  a  great  diminution  in  the  arterial  pressure, 
attended  with  a  sensation  of  fulness  in  the  head,  amounting,  if  the  dose  is 
large  enough,  to  severe  pain  and  deep,  labored  respiration.  In  some 
cases  a  rapid  and  forcible  action  of  the  heart  can  be  perceived  a  short 
time  before  the  other  phenomena.  After  the  usual  close  these  effects 
pass  off  quite  rapidly,  only  a  few  moments  being  consumed  in  the  whole 
administration.  If  the  action  be  carried  beyond  this,  which  has  rarely  if 
ever  been  done  in  man,  progressive  muscular  weakness  and  diminution 
of  reflex  activity  ensue,  and  the  animal  dies  asphyxiated.  Before  death 
the  arterial  blood  assumes  the  venous  color.  Nitrite  of  amyl  diminishes 
the  temperature  and  the  amount  of  carbonic  acid  excreted.  It  is  not  an 
anaesthetic.  It  is  usually  given  by  inhalation,  but  can  be  administered 
without  trouble  subcutaneously,  or  by  the  mouth  in  solution,  or  dropped 
on  a  lump  of  sugar.  As  from  the  nature  of  the  cases  in  which  it  is  used  the 
patient  is  often  obliged  to  carry  constantly  with  him  a  supply  of  this  drug, 
a  very  convenient  arrangement  is  the  enclosure  of  a  number  of  closes  of 
five  drops  each  in  small  glass  capsules,  which  may  be  crushed  in  a  hand- 
kerchief as  needed,  and  the  vapor  inhaled.  This  plan  has  the  further  ad- 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  37 


Tantage,  that  the  drug  is  not  exposed  to  air  and  decomposition,  as  is  very 
likely  to  happen  if  it  is  carried  in  a  bottle.  Therapeutically,  nitrite  of  amyl 
has  proved  very  successful  in  angina  pectoris,  where  it  was  first  proposed 
on  theoretical  grounds,  the  disease  being  accompanied,  if  not  caused  in 
many  instances,  by  an  arterial  pressure  too  great  for  the  heart  to  over- 
come, the  pressure  being  relieved  and  the  heart  strengthened  by  the  amyl. 
In  asthma  it  often  relieves  the  attack  with  rapidity.  It  is  useful  in  a  cer- 
tain class  of  epileptic  fits,  that  is,  such  as  may  be  preceded  by  the  aura  or 
any  characteristic  sensations  for  a  sufficiently  long  time  to  make  the  ap- 
plication of  the  remedy  available,  or  in  the  status  epilepticus.  By  great 
watchfulness  and  care  much  permanent  good  may  be  done,  as  well  as  tem- 
porary relief  afforded.  It  may  be  given  with  advantage  in  epilepsy  by  the 
stomach,  and  in  larger  doses  than  usually  employed  for  the  first  time.  It 
has  apparently  proved  useful  in  convulsions  of  various  kinds,  including 
puerperal.  It  seems  probable  that  it  may  be  useful  in  tetanus  and  strych- 
nia poisoning,  though  there  is  as  yet  but  little  clinical  evidence  on  the 
point.  Small  doses  are  of  value  in  restoring  the  action  of  the  heart  and 
lungs  in  chloroform  poisoning,  but  large  ones  will  increase  the  asphyxia. 
It  is  also  useful  in  some  cages  of  dysmenorrhcea  not  attended  with  any 
organic  lesion. 

Dose. — Two  to  five  drops,  fifteen  to  forty  centigrammes  (.15  to  .40), 
may  be  used  at  first,  but  considerably  more  is  probably  safe. 


AMYLUM. 

STARCH. 

Amylum  Tritici —  Wheat  Starch,  E.  ;  Fecule  (Amidon)  de  Froment,  de 
Ble,  Fr. ;  Starke,  Kraftmehl,  Weizenstarke,  G. 

The  wheat  starch  prescribed  by  the  Pharmacopoeia  is  by  no  means  the 
only  form  of  starch  which  might  be  properly  used  in  medicine.  It  is, 
however,  with  the  possible  exception  of  potato  and  corn  starch,  the  most 
widely  used,  as  isolated  from  the  other  constituents,  of  a  vast  number  of 
articles  of  diet.  Several  of  these  foods  containing  much  starch  (and  in  the 
first  two  mentioned,  also  oil  and  gluten),  such  as  oatmeal,  barley,  arrow- 
root, sago,  and  tapioca,  have  been  included  in  the  last  edition  of  the  Phar- 
macopoeia, but  are  properly  omitted  in  this.  Regarded  as  a  drug,  starch 
is  inert  and  serves  simply  as  a  protective  or  demulcent,  as  a  vehicle  to  give 
coherence  to  more  liquid  preparations,  or  as  a  protective  powder  exter- 
nally. It  may  be  used  to  neutralize  the  irritant  iodine  in  the  stomach. 
For  surgical  purposes  it  is  employed  to  make  stiff  bandages,  preferably 
mixed  with  glue. 


38  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

AMYLUM    IODATUM. 

IODIZED   STARCH. 

A  preparation  intended  to  enable  iodine  to  be  administered  without 
irritating  the  stomach.  It  can  be  given  in  large  doses  and  is  freely  ab- 
sorbed, as  is  proved  by  the  detection  of  iodine  in  the  excretions. 

Dose. — From  a  heaped  teaspoonful  to  a  .tablespoonful,  in  water-gruel, 
three  times  a  day.  Half  ounce  and  ounce  doses  have  been  given. 

ANISUM. 

ANISE. 

Anise  owes  its  properties  to  a  volatile  oil,  of  an  agreeable  and  aromatic 
smell,  which,  like  many  other  volatile  oils,  has  a  slightly  stimulating  effect 
upon  the  heart  and  digestive  organs,  perhaps  also  liquefying  the  bronchial 
secretion  and  promoting  its  removal.  It  relieves  slighter  intestinal  pains, 
especially  in  children.  It  is  sometimes  used  as  a  condiment.  A  strong 
tea  may  be  made  with  the  bruised  seeds  and  given  by  the  teaspoonful. 

Dose. — In  substance,  ten  to  twenty  grains,  sixty-five  centigrammes,  to 
one  and  a  half  gramme  (.65  to  1.50). 

ANTHEMIS. 

ANTHEMIS. 

[CHAMOMILE.] 

Anthemidis  Flores,  Br. ;  Flores  Chamomillce  Romance,  P.  G. ;  Roman 
or  English  Chamomile,  E.  ;    Chamomille  Romaine,  Fr.  ;  Romische 
JTamille,  G. 
This  drug  contains  a  bitter  principle  and  a  volatile  oil,  both  of  which 

act  as  stimulants  to  the  digestive  organs.     An  infusion  may  be  made  and 

used  freely,  or  the  flowers  may  be  chewed. 

ANTIMONII    ET   POTASSII   TARTRAS. 

TARTRATE   OP  ANTIMONY  AND  POTASSIUM. 

[TABTAE  EMETIC.] 

Antimonium  Tartaratum,  Br. ;  Antimonii  Potassio-tartras,  Antimonium 
Tartar  izatum,  Tartarus  Stibiatus,  P.  G.;  Tartarus  Emeticus,  Stibio- 
kali  Tartaricum — Tartar -ated  Antimony,  Tartar  Emetic,  E. ;  Tar- 
trate  de  Potasse  et  d'Antimoine,  Emetique,  Tartre  Stibie,  Fr. ;  Brech- 
weinstein,  G. 

The  antimonial  preparations  are  practically  represented  by  this  drug. 
It  is  readily  absorbed  from  the  stomach,  and  possibly  to  a  small  extent 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  39 

from  the  skin.  It  is  locally  irritant,  producing  upon  the  skin  a  pustular 
eruption.  It  is  eliminated  largely  by  the  gastric  and  intestinal  secretions, 
but  also  by  the  urine,  and  possibly  by  the  bronchial  mucous  membrane. 
Small  doses,  even  one  milligramme,  frequently  repeated,  disorder  the  di- 
gestion, giving  rise  to  nausea,  diarrhoea,  and  general  depression.  Larger 
ones  add  to  these  symptoms  retching,  vomiting,  severe  abdominal  pain, 
and  feeble  action  of  the  heart.  Curiously  enough,  however,  quite  large 
doses,  twenty-four  grains  per  diem,  can  sometimes  be  given  without  pro- 
ducing vomiting.  Poisoning  by  this  drug  should  be  treated  by  tannic 
acid  in  the  most  easily  accessible  form,  as  tea  or  coffee,  thorough  vomiting 
being  promoted  by  warm  water,  followed  by  eggs,  milk,  and  afterward  the 
general  treatment  of  gastritis.  The  medical  applications  of  tartar  emetic 
are  much  more  limited  than  some  years  ago.  In  acute  inflammatory  dis- 
eases, especially  pneumonia,  the  "  controstimulant "  treatment  by  tartar 
emetic  possesses  only  a  historical  interest.  Small  doses  are  given  in  the 
early  stage  of  acute  bronchitis  to  promote  the  more  rapid  establishment 
of  the  secretion.  It  should  not,  however,  be  carried  to  the  point  of  vomit- 
ing. As  an  emetic,  this  drug  is  peculiarly  depressing,  the  nausea,  general 
muscular  and  cardiac  depression  extending  over  several  hours.  It  is  par- 
ticularly to  be  avoided  in  membranous  croup,  and,  in  fact,  in  any  disease 
or  any  condition  where  the  vital  powers  are  diminished,  as  in  extreme 
youth  or  old  age.  For  producing  muscular  relaxation,  as  in  the  reduction 
of  fractures  and  dislocations,  and  in  rigidity  of  the  os  uteri,  it  is  entirely 
superseded  by  ether  and  chloroform.  It  is  used  externally  as  a  counter- 
irritant  in  the  form  of  ointment  or  solution,  which  is  painful  and  liable  to 
leave  permanent  scars. 

Dose. — As  an  expectorant  and  diaphoretic,  one-sixteenth  to  one-eighth 
of  a  grain  (four  to  eight  milligrammes)  (.004  to  .008),  once  in  from  one  to 
three  hours.  A  much  larger  dose  than  this  will  probably  nauseate.  As  an 
emetic,  one  grain  to  a  grain  and  a  half,  six  to  nine  centigrammes  (.06  to 
.09),  repeated  if  necessary  in  fifteen  minutes.  The  wine  may  also  be  used. 

ANTIMONII    OXIDUM. 

OXIDE   OP   ANTIMONY. 

Stibium  Oxydatum,  Oxydum  Antimonicum  Vel  Stibicum—  Oxyde  d?An- 
timoine,  Fr. ;  Antimonoxyd,  G. 

Karely  used. 

Dose. — Two  to  four  grains,  twelve  to  twenty-four  centigrammes  (.12 
to  .24). 


40  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

ANTIMONII    SULPHIDUM. 

SULPHIDE    OF   ANTIMONY. 

Stibium  Oxydatum,  Oxydum  Antimonicum  Vel  Stibicum —  Oxyde  d'An- 
timoine,  Fr. ;  Antimonoxyd,  G. 

ANTIMONII    SULPHIDUM    PURIFICATUM. 

PURIFIED    SULPHIDE    OF   ANTIMONY. 

Not  used  in  medicine. 

ANTIMONIUM    SULPHURATUM. 

SULPHURATED   ANTIMONY. 

Antimonii  Sidphuretum  Aureum  s.  Prcecipitatum,  Stibium  Sulfuratum 
Aurantiacum,  P.  G.  ;  Sulphur  Stibiatum  Aurantiacum,  Sulphur 
Auratum  Antimonii —  Golden  Sulphuret  of  Antimony,  Golden  Sul- 
phur, E. ;  Soufre  Dore,  d*  Antimoine,  Fr. ;  Goldschwefel,  G. 

Very  rarely  employed. 

Dose. — As  "alterative,"  two  grains,  twelve  centigrammes  (.12),  twice 
a  day.  As  an  emetic,  five  to  twenty  grains,  thirty  to  one  hundred  and 
thirty  centigrammes  (.30  to  1.30). 

APOCYNUM. 

APOCYNUM. 

[CANADIAN  HEMP — INDIAN  HEMP.] 
Chanvre  du  Canada,  Fr. ;    Canadische  Hanfwurzel,  G. 

Not  to  be  confounded  with  cannabis  indica,  also  called  Indian  hemp. 
The  bark  develops  a  persistently  bitter  taste.  In  large  doses  an  active 
emetic  and  cathartic  ;  also  increasing  the  secretion  of  the  skin  and  kid- 
neys. Smaller  doses  are  laxative.  It  has  been  used  especially  in  dropsy, 
but  is  said,  like  many  other  bitters,  to  be  effectual  also  as  an  antiperiodic. 

Dose  of  the  powdered  root,  five  grains,  thirty  centigrammes,  as  a  (.30) 
tonic  or  antiperiodic  ;  twenty  to  thirty  grains,  one  hundred  and  thirty  cen- 
tigrammes to  two  grammes  (1.30  to  .2),  as  an  emeto-cathartic.  Decoctions 
of  various  strengths  have  been  used. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  41 

APOMORPHI/E    HYDROCHLORAS. 

HYDRO  CHLORATE    OF   APOMORPHIA. 

This  artificial  alkaloid  is  an  active  specific  emetic,  producing  no  local 
irritation,  but  rapid  and  efficient  vomiting,  usually  attended  with  very  little 
preliminary  nausea  or  depression,  but  rather  giddiness  and  symptoms 
pointing  toward  disturbance  in  the  cerebral  circulation.  In  some  in- 
stances, however,  a  temporary  depression  of  the  heart's  vigor,  and  even 
general  collapse,  have  occurred.  No  fatal  but  several  alarming  cases  of  this 
kind  have  been  reported.  Apomorphia,  unlike  every  other  emetic,  is  more 
active  when  given  subcutaneously  than  by  the  mouth,  and  is  given  almost 
exclusively  in  this  way.  It  can,  however,  be  employed  in  the  more  usual 
way,  and  smaller  doses  than  are  necessary  for  an  emetic  effect  have  been 
used  as  an  expectorant.  The  solution  turns  green  upon  exposure  to  the 
air. 

Dose. — As  an  emetic  for  an  adult,  subcutaneously,  one- tenth  to  one- 
fifth  of  a  grain,  six  to  twelve  milligrammes  (.006  to  .012).  The  larger  of 
these  doses  should  be  given  by  the  mouth.  For  young  children  one  or 
two  milligrammes  should  not  be  exceeded. 

AQUA. 

WATER. 

AQUA    DESTILLATA. 

DISTILLED   WATER. 

ECLU  Distille,  Hydrolats  simple,  Fr. ;  Destillirtes  Wcisser,  G. 

Distilled  water  is  as  nearly  chemically  pure  water  as  can  be  obtained. 
Natural  water  varies  from  this  in  the  amount  of  saline  constituents  in 
all  degrees  up  to  that  of  the  ocean  with  3.3  or  more  per  cent.,  or  the 
Dead  Sea  with  26.42  per  cent.  Some  mineral  springs  contain  five  per 
cent.  Common  water  is  such  as  contains  foreign  substances  in  so  small  an 
amount  as  not  to  alter  the  taste  and  other  sensible  properties.  A  certain 
amount  of  inorganic  matter  does  not  unfit  water  for  domestic  and  even  some 
pharmaceutical  purposes,  but  organic  material,  though  possibly  harmless,  is 
to  be  looked  upon,  especially  in  thickly  settled  neighborhoods  or  near  dwel- 
lings, with  more  suspicion.  Hard  water  is  that  which  contains  in  solution  a 
considerable  quantity  of  magnesia  or  lime,  the  latter  frequently  in  the  form 
of  bicarbonate.  Such  water  is  much  less  useful  for  washing,  as  it  does 
not  form  a  good  solution  with  soap.  It  may  be  rendered  soft  by  the  ad- 
dition of  a  small  amount  of  milk  of  lime  to  convert  the  bicarbonate  into 


42  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

the  less  soluble  carbonate.  Spring-water  is  more  agreeable  to  drink  on 
account  of  the  gases,  oxygen,  and  carbonic  acid  contained  therein  in  small 
amount.  Distilled  water  is  "  flat "  from  their  absence.  Kain-water  col- 
lected after  it  has  been  falling  for  some  time  is  among  the  purest  natural 
waters,  provided  it  does  not  come  from  dirty  roofs  or  dirty  cisterns.  The 
appearance  of  water  as  regards  clearness  and  sparkle  is  no  criterion  of  its 
freedom  from  dangerous  impurities.  The  physiological  action  of  pure 
water  internally,  is  to  hasten  the  metamorphosis  of  tissue  and  increase 
the  urinary  and  cutaneous  excretions.  Its  action  upon  the  kidneys  and 
bowels  is  increased  by  salines  ;  upon  the  skin  by  sulphur ;  upon  the  blood 
by  iron.  All  sorts  of  combinations  are  found  in  the  various  mineral 
springs.  Water  is  seldom  avowedly  used  as  a  therapeutic  agent,  but 
under  the  guise  of  some  medicinal  infusion,  or  with  the  name  of  some 
spring  attached,  it  may  be  of  far  more  value  than  the  drug  or  the  adver- 
tisement which  gives  it  its  reputation.  In  cases  where  the  urine  is  con- 
centrated and  acid,  depositing  urates  in  abundance  and  causing  urethral 
irritation,  it  is  of  great  advantage  to  administer  water,  although,  as. 
above  hinted,  this  is  usually  done  by  lt  diluents  "  in  acute  cases,  and  some 
"  spring- water  "  in  chronic.  Thus  are  many  "  cures  of  Bright's  disease  '" 
accomplished.  In  acute  Bright's  disease,  the  passage  of  a  dilute  urine 
through  the  kidneys  is  probably  of  permanent  benefit  by  diminishing  local 
irritation  and  removing  debris  from  the  kidney  tubes. 

The  action  of  diaphoretics  is  assisted  by  warm  water  in  small  quanti- 
ties, of  emetics  by  large  draughts  of  the  same,  and  of  cathartics  by  cold 
water.  The  extent  to  which  common  water  may  be  made  available  for 
pharmaceutical  purposes  will  depend  upon  the  qualities  of  that  which  each 
individual  pharmacist  has  at  his  command  ;  but  for  test-solutions,  solutions 
of  alkaloids,  and  any  easily  decomposable  substances,  the  distilled  water 
should  always  be  used,  even  if  not  called  for  by  the  prescription.  For 
domestic  infusions,  boiled,  filtered,  or  rain-water  is  usually  even  purer 
than  is  absolutely  necessary.  Externally  the  therapeutic  action  of  water 
depends  not  only  upon  its  chemical  composition,  but  upon  its  tempera- 
ture ;  and  a  proper  exposition  of  the  value  and  uses  of  the  various  kinds  of 
baths  would  demand  a  treatise  instead  of  the  short  essay  here  admissible. 

AQUA   AMMONI/E. 

WATER   OF   AMMONIA. 

Liquor  Ammonice,  Br. ;  Liquor  Ammonii  Canstici,  P.  G. ;  Spiritus  Sa- 
ils Ammoniaci  Causticus,  Ammonia  Aqua  Soluta — Amrnoniaqub 
Liquide,  Eau  (Solution,  Liqueur)  d' }  Ammoniaque,  Fr. ;  Salmiakgeist,, 
Aetzammoniak,  Ammoniak-Flussigkeit,  G. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  43 

AQUA  AMMONI/E  FORTIOR. 

STRONGER   WATER   OF    AMMONIA. 

Liquor  Ammonice  Fortior,  Br. ;  Strong  Solution  of  Ammonia,  E. ;  Eau 
d?  Ammoniaque  Forte  ;  Fr.,  Starker  Salmiakgeist,  G. 

Is  a  powerful  irritant  to  all  the  mucous  membranes  and  the  skin.  It 
is  probably  absorbed  when  given  sufficiently  diluted  by  the  stomach,  but 
it  does  not  alkalize  the  urine.  A  sl%htly  stimulating  effect  upon  the 
nervous  system  and  secretions  may  be  observed  after  small  doses.  A  large 
dose  is  an  irritant  poison.  The  antidote  is  vinegar  or  lemon-juice.  A  few 
drops  well  diluted  may  be  given  in  poisoning  by  narcotics,  especially 
alcohol,  or  cardiac  depressants,  such  as  hydrocyanic  acid  or  aconite.  It  may 
be  used  in  syncope,  either  by  the  mouth  or  by  inhalation,  or  even,  in  case 
a  very  rapid  action  is  desired,  subcutaneously  or  into  a  vein.  The  latter 
method  of  administration  has  been  employed,  especially  in  the  bites  of 
venomous  serpents.  Great  care  should  be  exercised  in  allowing  it  to  be  in- 
haled by  any  one  in  a  state  of  unconsciousness.  Externally  the  stronger 
water  may  be  used  to  make  a  blister,  which  is  rapidly  formed  and  hard  to 
heal.  For  milder  forms  of  counter -irritation  the  ordinary  water,  or  even 
a  dilution  of  it,  may  be  used  ;  but  the  more  common  and  convenient  method 
is  to  unite  it  with  more  or  less  of  an  oily  vehicle,  according  to  the  inten- 
sity of  the  effect  desired.  The  ordinary  liniment  (one  part  of  water  of  am- 
monia, two  parts  olive  oil)  is  of  a  convenient  strength. 

Dose. — Ten  to  twenty  drops,  sixty  to  one  hundred  and  twenty  centi- 
grammes (.60  to  1.20),  of  the  weaker  water,  or  three  to  six  drops,  twenty 
to  forty  centigrammes  (.20  to  .40),  of  the  stronger,  always  well  diluted. 

AQUA   AMYGDAL/E    AMAR/E. 

BITTER  ALMOND   WATER. 

Aqua  Amygdalarum  Amararum,  P.  G.  ;  Eau  d'Amandes  Ameres,  Fr. ; 
Bitter- Mandelwasser,  G. 

It  differs  widely  in  strength  from  the  preparation  of  the  same  name  in 
the  last  edition  of  the  Pharmacopoeia,  and  also  from  those  of  other  Phar- 
macopoeias. It  contains  a  very  small  amount  of  prussic  acid,  but  in  order 
to  take  a  full  medicinal  dose  of  this  poison  it  would  be  necessary  to  swal- 
low a  litre  or  quart  of  the  water,  and  of  course  a  much  larger  quantity 
before  it  would  be  dangerous.  Hence  it  can  be  regarded  only  as  a 
flavored  water,  and  the  dose  is  indefinite. 


44  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

AQUA   ANISI. 

ANISE  WATER. 
Dose. — Indefinite. 

AQUA  AURANTII   FLORUM. 

ORANGE-FLOWER   WATER. 

Aqua  Aurantii  Floris,  Br.  ;  Aqua  Florum  Naphce — Eau  (Hydrolat) 
Distillee  de  Fleurs  d'  Or  anger  pEau  de  JVaphe,  Fr. ;  Orangenbluthen- 
wasser,  G. 

Has  a  flavor  agreeable  to  some  persons,  but  regarded  as  sickish  by 
others. 

Dose. — Indefinite. 

AQUA   CAMPHOR/E. 

CAMPHOR   WATER. 

Possesses  some  of  the  stimulating  properties  of  small  doses  of  camphor, 
but  cannot  produce  in  moderate  quantity  the  effects  of  large  ones.  Used 
chiefly  as  a  vehicle,  or  may  have  some  value  as  an  addition  to  other  more 
active  drugs  in  the  treatment  of  the  milder  forms  of  hysterical  disturb- 
ance, or  as  an  external  application. 

Dose. — A  teaspoonful  to  a  tablespoonful  (at  once),  five  to  twenty  cubic 
centimeters. 

AQUA   CINNAMOMI. 

CINNAMON    WATER. 

Slightly  astringent  and  stimulating.     Chiefly  as  a  vehicle. 
Dose. — Indefinite. 

AQUA   CHLORI. 

CHLORINE   WATER. 

Liquor  Chlori,  Br. ;  Aqua  Chlorata,  P.  G. ;  Aqua  Chlori,  Chlorum  Sol- 
utum,  Aqua  Oxymuriatica — Solution  of  Chlorine,  E. ;  Eau  Chloree, 
Chlore  Liquide,  Fr. ;  Chlorwasser,  G. 

A  solution  of  chlorine  gas,  excessively  irritating  to  the  respiratory  or- 
gans. If  breathed  by  accident,  the  vapor  of  sulphydrate  of  ammonia  may 
be  inhaled  with  great  care,  as  an  antidote,  or  ammonia  vapor,  suffi- 
ciently diluted.  It  is  a  disinfectant.  It  is  used  externally  for  washing  the 
hands  or  other  parts  of  the  body  which  may  have  been  in  contact  with 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  45 

infectious  material  or  dressing  gangrenous  ulcers  ;  also  as  a  gargle  or  a 
spray  in  the  sore  throat  of  scarlet  fever,  diphtheria,  or  similar  conditions. 
It  has,  like  a  vast  number  of  other  disinfectants,  been  given  in  fevers  of  a 
low  type  on  theoretical  grounds,  but  without  producing  results  sufficiently 
marked  to  encourage  the  plan. 

Dose. — One  to  four  fluidrachms,  four  to  sixteen  cubic  centimeters, 
well  diluted.  For  inhalation,  as  a  spray. 

AQUA    CREASOTI. 

OREASOTE   WATER. 

Disinfectant.  May  be  used  internally  to  check  vomiting.  Externally 
for  any  of  the  purposes  for  which  the  weaker  solutions  of  carbolic  acid 
are  more  commonly  (and  more  economically)  applied.  It  is  useful  as  a 
wash  for  suppurating  surfaces,  and  also  to  allay  itching. 

Dose. — One  to  four  fluidrachms,  four  to  sixteen  cubic  centimeters. 


AQUA    FCENICULI. 

FENNEL   WATER. 
Dose. — Indefinite. 

AQUA    MENTH/E    PiPERIT/E. 

PEPPERMINT   WATER. 
Dose. — Indefinite. 

AQUA    MENTH/E    VIRIDIS. 

SPEARMINT   WATER. 
Dose. — Indefinite. 

AQUA    ROS>E. 

ROSE   WATER. 
Dose. — Indefinite. 

ARGENTI    CYANIDUM. 

CYANIDE    OF    SILVER. 

Argentum  Cyanatum — Cyanure  cV Argent,  Fr.;    Cyansilber,  G. 

Is  made  officinal  solely  for  the  extemporaneous  preparation  of  hydro- 
cyanic acid. 


46  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

ARGENTI    IODIDUM. 

IODIDE    OF    SILVER. 

Sometimes  used  to  get  the  constitutional  effects  of  silver,  but  has  no 
advantage  over  other  preparations. 

Dose. — One-third  of  a  grain  to  two  grains,  two  to  twelve  .centigrammes 
(.02  to  .12). 

ARGENTI    NITRAS. 

NITRATE    OF    SILVER. 

ARGENTI    NITRAS    DILUTUS. 

DILUTED   NITRATE    OF   SILVER. 

Argentum  Nitricum  Crystallizatum,  P.  G.  ;  Azotas  (Nitras)  Argenti- 
cus — Azotate  d*  Argent,  Nitre  Lunaire,  Fr. ;  Salpetersaures  Silber- 
oxyd,  Silbersalpeter,  G. 

ARGENTI  NITRAS  FUSUS. 

MOULDED   NITRATE   OF   SILVER. 

Argentum  Nitricum  Fasum,  P.  G. ;  Lapis  Inf emails,  Azotas  (Nitras) 
Argenticus  Fusus — Lunar  Caustic,  E. ;  Azotate  d?  Argent  Fondu, 
Pierre  Infernale,  Fr.  ;  Hollenstein,  Geschmolzenes  Salpetersaures 
Silber&xyd,  G. 

The  various  forms  in  which  the  nitrate  is  presented  have  reference 
chiefly  to  its  external  use.  For  solutions  the  crystals  are  usually  em- 
ployed. For  application  in  the  form  of  stick  or  crayon,  the  addition  of  a 
small  amount  of  the  chloride,  as  in  the  Moulded  Nitrate,  renders  the  mass 
less  liable  to  break  off  at  a  critical  moment  and  produce  effects  beyond 
the  control  of  the  operator.  If  a  less  severe  action  is  desired,  the  Diluted 
Nitrate,  or  "  lapis  mitigatus,"  is  used.  In  the  stomach  the  nitrate  in  medi- 
cinal doses  undoubtedly  suffers  a  change  to  chloride,  rapid  if  in  solution, 
somewhat  delayed  if  in  the  solid  form.  Perhaps  a  portion  may  form  a 
combination  with  peptones  and  escape  decomposition.  A  portion  of  this 
chloride  is.  absorbed  by  the  aid  of  an  excess  of  chloride  of  sodium,  while 
another  portion  escapes  with  the  feces.  Larger  doses,  or  a  piece  of  the 
stick  accidentally  swallowed,  may  produce  a  local  caustic  action  or  be  en- 
veloped in  a  layer  of  the  chloride,  and  thus  be  comparatively  harmless. 
If  such  an  accident  occurs,  common  salt  should  at  once  be  given,  followed 
by  an  emetic.  The  oxide  is  much  less  irritant  and  may  very  properly  be 
given  when  only  the  constitutional  effect  of  the  silver  is  desired.  The 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  47 

absorption  of  medicinal  doses  is,  for  some  time  at  least,  attended  by  no 
observable  effects.  After  a  time  a  staining  of  the  skin  of  a  sort  of  bluish 
gray  color  takes  place.  This  is  permanent,  and  after  death  »  similar 
staining  of  many  internal  organs  has  been  seen.  In  a  few  favorable  cases 
the  skin-staining  is  said  to  have  disappeared  after  the  use  of  iodide  of 
potassium  and  hyposulphite  of  soda.  The  silver  is  deposited  in  the  tis- 
sues in  the  form  either  of  oxide  or  of  solid  silver.  In  animals  symptoms 
indicating  a  paralyzing  action  on  the  cerebro-spinal  centres  have  been 
observed,  as  well  as  a  disorganizing  effect  upon  the  blood.  A  few  cases 
somewhat  similar  have  been  seen  in  man  ;  the  nervous  symptoms  in  acute 
cases,  the  hsemic  in  long- continued  administration.  Poisoning  by  it  is 
extremely  rare.  The  salts  of  silver,  especially  the  nitrate,  have  in  former 
times  been  given  for  epilepsy,  but  without  decidedly  beneficial  results,  and 
more  recently  for  the  various  forms  of  cerebro-spinal  sclerosis,  with  some- 
what better  success.  Small  doses  have  been  given  with  advantage  for 
gastralgia,  possibly  with  a  view  to  a  local  effect  upon  any  .ulceration  which 
may  exist.  It  has  been  found  useful  in  diarrhceal  affections,  especially  of 
children. 

Externally  the  nitrate  has  been  employed  in  a  great  variety  of  affec- 
tions. It  produces  a  mark  at  first  white  but  afterward  becoming  blue- 
black.  It  has  been  supposed  to  cure  and  to  check  the  spread  of  erysipelas, 
which  it  does  not  do.  The  solid  stick,  if  freely  used,  destroys  too  luxuriant 
granulations,  or  by  a  light  touch  encourages  sluggish  ones.  Ulcerations  of 
the  lower  bowel,  with  dysenteric  discharges,  have  been  treated  with  success 
by  injections,  as  well  as  by  a  strong  solution  applied  by  a  swab  or  the  solid 
stick  as  far  up  as  they  can  be  carried  by  the  aid  of  the  speculum.  The 
mucous  membranes  of  the  conjunctiva,  fauces,  larynx,  urethra,  bladder, 
and  uterus  have  all  been  subjected  to  the  action  of  this  salt  in  the  solid  or 
liquid  form. 

Solutions  of  the  following  strengths  may  be  used  :  As  a  caustic  in 
lupus,  erysipelas,  and  other  skin  affections,  ten  to  fifty  per  cent. ;  injections 
into  the  urethra  or  vagina,  two  to  four  per  cent.  ;  collyrium,  one-half  to 
one  and  three-fourths  per  cent.  If  merely  an  astringent  or  irritating  effect 
is  desired,  the  strength  may  be  :  For  injections,  two  to  eight  per  mille ; 
enemata,  four  to  sixteen  per  mille  ;  collyria,  one  to  five  per  mille.  Glyce- 
rin and  spiritus  setheris  nitrosi  may  very  well  be  used  as  vehicles  for  the 
stronger  solutions,  and  tincture  of  opium  may  be  added  to  diminish  the 
pain.  If  there  is  danger  of  the  caustic  action  going  on  too  long  or  too  far, 
a  solution  of  common  salt  should  immediately  follow  the  nitrate. 

Dose. — One-half  grain  to  two  grains,  three  to  thirteen  centigramme* 
(.03  to  .13),  in  pill  with  a  vegetable  extract.  Solutions  may  be  used,  but 
the  taste  of  the  salt  is  excessively  metallic  and  disagreeable. 


48  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

ARGENTI    OXIDUM. 
OXIDE:  OP  SILVER. 

Used  to  produce  the  constitutional  effects  of  silver. 

Dose. — One-half  grain  to  two  grains,  three  to  thirteen  centigrammes 
(.03  to  .13). 

ARNIOE    FLORES. 

ARNICA   FLOWERS. 

Flores  Arnicce,  P  G. ;  Fleurs  d'Arnique,  Fr. ;  Wbhlverleihbliithen,  Ami- 

kabliithen,  G. 

ARNIOE    RADIX. 

ARNICA  ROOT. 
Racine  cTArnique,  Fr.;  Arnikawurzel,  G. 

This  plant  seems  to  be  represented  by  a  number  of  preparations  out  of 
all  proportion  to  its  value.  It  contains  one  ethereal  oil  in  the  flowers 
and  another  in  the  root,  besides  resins,  tannic  acid,  and  a  bitter  prin- 
ciple. None  of  these  have  been  specially  examined  for  their  physiological 
effects.  The  flowers  are  somewhat  irritating  to  the  skin,  perhaps  because 
these  usually  contain  the  larvae  and  remains  of  a  parasitic  insect.  In  the 
stomach  it  seems  to  produce  symptoms  pointing  both  to  gastro-intestinal 
irritation  and  a  somewhat  narcotic  effect  upon  the  brain,  such  as  head- 
ache, tremor,  confusion,  and  even  convulsions,  together  with  frequent  and 
feeble  pulse.  Arnica  has  been  quite  largely  used  internally,  especially  in 
many  nervous  diseases,  as  also  in  typhoid  and  dysentery.  At  present  it 
is  spoken  of  as  antipyretic  in  large  doses  and  stimulant  in  small,  so  that 
it  has  been  used  in  melancholia  and  delirium  tremens.  It  is  also  one  of 
the  immense  number  of  drugs  which  have  produced  "  decided  curative 
effects  "  in  rheumatism.  Externally  the  tincture  of  the  flowers  has  been 
freely  employed  as  a  lotion  for  bruises,  and  a  few  years  ago  enjoyed  the 
popular  reputation  now  bestowed  upon  hamamelis.  Many  cases  have 
been  observed  where  this  application  has  caused  a  cutaneous  inflammation 
of  considerable  severity.  The  tincture  of  the  root  has  not  been  observed 
to  cause  this  irritation. 

Dose. — Of  the  powdered  root,  ten  to  thirty  grains,  sixty  to  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty  centigrammes  (.60  to  1.20).  An  infusion  of  the  flowers 
(2  to  16  parts  to  100  water)  or  a  decoction  of  the  root  (4  parts  to  100 
water)  may  be  given  in  tablespoonful  doses. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  49 

ARSENIi    IODIDUM. 

IODIDE    OF   ARSENIC. 

Arsenicum  (Arsenium)  Jodatum — Todure  d*  Arsenic,  Fr.;  Arsenik- 

jodur,  G. 

The  amount  of  iodine  contained  in  a  proper  dose  of  this  salt  is  en- 
tirely too  small  to  change  the  action  of  the  arsenic,  and  if  the  effect  of 
iodine  is  desired  in  addition,  it  must  be  obtained  from  some  other  of  its 
preparations. 

Dose. — One-twentieth  of  a  grain,  three  milligrammes  (.003),  gradually 
increased  until  the  desired  therapeutic  effect  or  gastric  disturbance  and 
other  signs  of  the  full  action  of  arsenic  are  obtained. 

ASAFCETIDA. 

ASAFCETIDA. 

Asafcetida,  P.  G.  ;   G-ummi-resina  Asafoetida — Ase  Fetide,  Fr.  ;  Stink- 
asant,  Teufelsdreck,  G. 

This  is  a  gum-resin  of  a  strong,  peculiar,  and,  to  most  persons,  dis- 
agreeable odor,  due  to  a  volatile  oil.  This  oil  is  readily  absorbed  and 
imparts  its  characteristic  smell  to  the  excretions.  It  has  a  somewhat 
stimulant  action  on  the  intestinal  canal  and  the  general  nervous  system. 
The  classical  indication  for  its  use  is  hysteria,  especially  those  forms 
associated  with  intestinal  pain,  tympanites,  and  flatulence.  Similar  symp- 
toms occurring  in  feeble  but  not  hysteric  persons  may  sometimes  be 
treated  advantageously  in  the  same  way.  The  enema  is  specially  useful  in 
this  class  of  cases.  Chronic  bronchitis  attended  with  spasmodic  dyspnoea 
is  also  spoken  of  as  being  favorably  affected  by  it.  In  fact,  many  systems 
of  classification  place  this  drug  among  the  "  antispasmodics."  It  may  be 
given  in  pill,  but  is  probably  more  efficacious  in  the  form  of  a  mixture, 
which  is  easily  made  by  rubbing  the  gum  with  water.  It  is  also  used 
externally  in  the  form  of  a  plaster,  which  is  slightly  irritating. 

Dose. — Three  to  fifteen  grains,  eighteen  centigrammes  to  one  gramme 
(.18tol). 

ASCLEPIAS. 

ASOLEPIAS. 

Butterfly-weed,  E.  ;  Racine  d'Asdepiade   Tubereuse,  Fr. ;  Knollige 
Sehwcdbenwurzel,  G. 

The  officinal  species  is  the  best  known  of  three  which  are  used  in 
medicine.      It  contains  resins  and  an   odorous   fatty  matter.     It  is  an 
4 


50  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

emetic  and  purgative  in  large  doses,  but  acts  like  many  other  oleo- resinous 
substances  to  increase  the  secretion  of  the  skin.  It  is  considered  also 
expectorant,  and  it  depresses  the  action  of  the  heart.  Its  precise  thera- 
peutical action  does  not  seem  to  be  very  well  determined,  but  there  is 
no  good  evidence  that  it  possesses  any  special  claim  to  its  common  desig- 
nation of  "  pleurisy  root." 

Dose. — Twenty  to  sixty  grains,  one  and  a  half  to  four  grammes  (1.5 
to  4). 

ASPIDIUM. 

ASPIDIUM. 

[FiLix  MAS — MALE  FERN.] 

Rhizoma  Filicis,  P.  G.  ;  Radix  Filicis  Maris — Male  Shield  Fern,  E.  ; 
Rhizome  (Racine)  de  Fougere  Mdle,  Fr.  ;  Wurmfarnwurzel,  Wald- 
farnwurzel,  Johanniswurzel,  G. 

The  active  principle  of  this  long-known  drug  is  filicic  acid,  which  is 
extracted  in  the  "oleo-resin."  It  is  used  exclusively  in  the  treatment  of 
tape-worm,  though  at  the  present  time  comparatively  little  in  substance. 
It  is  one  of  the  most  efficient  tsenicides,  causing  a  certain  amount  of  gas- 
tro-intestinal  irritation,  though  not  extreme. 

Dose. — Thirty  to  ninety  grains,  two  to  six  grammes  (2  to  6),  at  a 
single  dose  or  divided  at  short  intervals.  The  patient  should  have  fasted 
for  some  hours,  and  the  drug  should  be  followed  by  a  purgative. 

ATROPINA. 

ATROPINE. 

[ATROPIA.] 

ATROPIN/E    SULPHAS. 

SULPHATE    OF   ATROPINE. 

[ATROPIA  SULPHAS.] 

Atropia  is  the  active  principle  of  atropa  belladonna.  This  plant  also 
contains  a  second  alkaloid  closely  akin  to  but  not  identical  with  atropia. 
This,  however,  does  not  appreciably  modify  its  action,  and  as  atropine  has 
been  very  carefully  studied,  and  is,  moreover,  comparatively  regular  in  its 
action  as  to  the  relation  between  dose  and  symptoms,  the  description  of  its 
phenomena  will  be  given  here,  and  that  of  belladonna  afterward  referred 
to  it.  Atropine  is  rapidly  absorbed  and  is  usually  administered  either  per 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  51 

orern  or  subcutaneously,  though  'it  can  easily,  and  sometimes  does  by  ac- 
cident, reach  the  circulation  from  the  skin  or  the  conjunctiva.  In  very 
small  doses  its  action  may  be  confined  to  the  region  where  it  is  applied, 
especially  the  eye.  A  single  small  dose,  one-sixtieth  of  a  grain,  one  milli- 
gram (.001),  produces  on  most  persons  hardly  a  noticeable  effect,  but  in  a 
sensitive  person  decided  dryness  of  the  throat  and  a  little  dilatation  of  the 
pupil.  Two  or  three  doses  of  this  size,  or  a  single  larger  one,  two  milli- 
grammes (.002),  will  bring  on  these  symptoms  in  most  persons.  A  still 
larger  one  adds  to  them  extreme  dilatation  of  the  pupil  with  loss  of  power 
of  accommodation,  a  strong  rapid  pulse,  and  a  cheerful  active  delirium.  An 
eruption  of  a  bright  red  color,  often  called  scarlatiniform,  is  a  frequent  ac- 
companiment of  the  larger  doses  and  sometimes  of  the  smaller.  It  is  fol- 
lowed by  desquamation.  In  poisonous  doses  the  pulse  becomes  feeble, 
instead  of  strong  as  at  the  beginning,  and  death  takes  place  by  asphyxia, 
after  a  certain  amount  of  motor  paralysis,  some  anaesthesia,  and  finally 
coma. 

When  applied  to  the  skin  the  sensibility  is  somewhat  diminished  at  the 
point  of  application,  but  there  is  never  complete  anaesthesia. 

The  various  phenomena  of  atropine  are  most  simply  explained  by  the 
theory,  which  has  in  its  favor  the  facts  already  mentioned,  besides  many 
others  which  are  experimental,  viz. :  that  atropine  partially  paralyzes  cer- 
tain nerves  connected  with  the  motor  system  which  are  called  inhibitory 
(pneumogastric),  and  secretory  (chorda  tympani  and  probably  others)  ; 
and  at  a  later  period,  and  to  a  less  extent,  the  voluntary  motor  system. 
Besides  this,  it  first  stimulates  and  then  paralyzes  the  nerves  of  the  smooth 
muscular  fibre,  especially  the  vaso-motor  and  intestinal.  In  the  eye  the 
third  pair  and  the  sympathetic  represent  these  two  classes  respectively,  and 
are  acted  upon  in  the  same  way.  In  health  the  action  upon  the  respira- 
tion is  not  so  marked,  but  under  other  circumstances,  especially  opium- 
poisoning,  it  is  a  powerful  respiratory  stimulant. 

The  uses  of  atropine  are  many.  Solutions  of  from  one  to  four  grains 
to  the  ounce  (one-fifth  to  one  per  cent.),  a  drop  or  two  being  placed  in  the 
conjunctiva  of  one  side,  dilate  the  pupil  and  paralyze  the  accommodation 
of  that  side,  a  condition  which  is  often  useful  for  ophthalmoscopic  exami- 
nations, as  well  as  in  treatment  to  diminish  pain  and  prevent  adhesions  of 
the  iris.  A  warning  has  been  recently  given  by  ophthalmic  surgeons,  that 
too  strong  solutions  of  atropine  may  give  rise  to  glaucoma. 

This  alkaloid  may  be  used  with  great  advantage  to  check  secretion,  as 
in  salivation,  acute  catarrh  with  profuse  discharge,  or  profuse  and  enfeeb- 
ling sweating.  For  the  latter  purpose,  especially  in  phthisis,  it  is  by  far  the 
most  efficient  means  which  Can  be  employed,  and  is  best,  but  by  no  means 
necessarily,  given  subcutaneously.  The  secretion  of  the  milk  may  be 


02  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

checked  in  the  same  way,  but  the  external'  application  of  belladonna  oint- 
ment is  but  slightly,  if  at  all,  effectual  for  this  purpose,  unless  some  abra- 
sion exists  to  permit  the  more  rapid  absorption  of  the  drug  than  usual. 
Atropine  subcutaneously  is  one  of  the  most  rapid  and  certain  stimulants 
to  the  heart  and  respiration  that  can  be  used.  In  opium-poisoning  one- 
fortieth  to  one-twentieth,  one  and  a  half  to  three  milligrammes  (.0015  to 
.003),  or  even  a  larger  fraction  of  a  grain,  may  be  given  subcutaneously  ac- 
cording to  the  severity  of  the  symptoms,  and  especially  with  reference  to 
the  slowness  of  respiration  and  weakness  of  the  pulse,  and  repeated  as  the 
effect  passes  off.  In  some  cases  of  poisoning  by  hydrocyanic  acid  it  may 
be  of  use,  though  in  no  wise  a  specific.  The  poisonous  action  of  rnuscarin 
(mushroom  alkaloid)  is  counteracted  by  it. 

Atropine  is  a  direct  antagonist  to  a  part  of  the  action  of  calabar  bean 
and  of  pilocarpine,  and  may  be  used  to  counteract  the  feebleness  of  the 
heart's  action  occurring  with  the  former  and  the  excessive  secretion  from 
the  latter. 

A  condition  of  collapse  with  very  slow  or  irregular,  feeble  pulse,  com- 
ing at  the  termination  of  acute  disease  or  under  a  variety  of  circumstances, 
may  be  looked  upon  as  justifying  the  use  of  atropia  subcutaneously  in  small 
doses.  Its  beneficial  effects  in  cholera  are  undoubtedly  due  to  its  stimulat- 
ing effect  upon  the  centres  of  organic  life. 

As  a  corrigent  to  the  disagreeable  but  not  dangerous  after-effects  of 
morphia,  atropine  may  be  combined  with  it  in  the  proportion  of  one  to  ten 
or  eight  parts. 

The  value  of  belladonna,  or  its  alkaloid,  as  a  prophylactic  to  scarlet 
fever  cannot  be  regarded  as  established.  There  is,  however,  enough  evi- 
dence in  its  favor  to  justify  a  careful  trial  under  medical  direction.  A 
weak  solution  of  atropine  may  be  administered,  regulating  the  dose  to  the 
age  of  the  patient,  enough  to  produce  just  perceptible  effects  upon  the  di- 
latation of  the  pupil  and  dryness  of  the  throat.  Children  bear  atropine  well. 
As  a  hypnotic,  except  under  special  circumstances  by  its  stimulant  ac- 
tion, atropine  has  little  value.  To  relieve  pain  the  same  may  be  said  of  its 
use  alone,  though  it  is  a  useful  synergist  to  morphia. 

Some  neuralgias  may,  however,  be  relieved  by  it,  especially  when  injected 
as  near  as  possible  to  the  affected  nerve.  Painful  dysmenorrhea  and  ovarian 
neuralgia  may  properly  be  treated  by  it,  and  the  more  so  that  atropia, 
unlike  morphia,  presents  no  attractions  toward  the  continued  use  and  the 
formation  of  a  habit.  Atropine  has  been  injected  with  some  temporary 
and  local  benefit  into  spasmodically  contracted  muscles.  Asthma  may  be 
relieved  by  its  hypodermic  use  or  by  the  inhalation  of  the  fumes  of  burn- 
ing belladonna  leaves.  For  the  latter  mode  of  administration  the  closely 
allied  plant  stramonium  is  generally  used. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  53 


Incontinence  of  urine,  especially  that  of  children,  is  cured  more  fre- 
quently by  atropine  than  by  any  other  one  remedy.  It  should  be  given  to 
the  production  of  physiological  effects. 

In  constipation  belladonna  is  looked  upon  by  some  practitioners  as  a 
stimulant  to  the  peristaltic  apparatus  of  the  intestines,  but  this  action  is 
not  intense  and  the  belladonna  usually  requires  to  be  supplemented  by 
some  drug  like  aloes,  which  has  a  more  distinctly  cathartic  power.  It 
was  at  one  time  considered  to  have  great  value  in  epilepsy  after  a  long  ad- 
ministration, but  is  much  less  used  for  this  purpose  than  formerly. 

Applications  containing  atropine,  such  as  belladonna  extract  or  plas- 
ter, may  be  used  with  considerable  freedom  externally,  so  long  as  they 
come  in  contact  with  unbroken  skin,  but  care  should  be  taken  that  they 
are  not  placed  upon  too  extensive  a  surface  of  delicate  or  abraded  skin,  or 
brought  into  accidental  contact  with  a  mucous  membrane. 

In  poisoning  by  belladonna,  although  morphia  may  be  of  some  value 
in  modifying  the  cerebral  manifestations,  it  must  be  recollected  that  when 
the  dose  has  become  really  dangerous  it  is  no  longer  a  stimulant  but  the 
reverse,  and  death  takes  place,  as  with  morphia,  in  coma,  though  less  in- 
tense and  with  a  feeble  pulse  and  asphyxia,  so  that  a  large  dose  of  morphia 
at  this  stage  would  simply  increase  the  danger  of  the  patient. 

Besides  the  usual  precautions  as  to  removing  by  emetics  and  cathartics 
any  portions  of  poison  which  might  remain  in  the  intestinal  canal,  although 
in  the  case  of  the  alkaloid  itself  being  taken  this  would  probably  be  small, 
the  treatment  must  consist  in  the  use  of  stimulants,  such  as  ammonia  and 
coffee,  and  morphia,  if  at  all,  only  in  small  doses,  not  proportioned  to  the 
amount  of  atropia  absorbed. 

Dose. — For  ordinary  uses,  one  one-hundred -and- twentieth  to  one- 
thirtieth  of  a  grain,  half  a  milligramme  to  two  milligrammes  (.0005  to 
.002),  in  solution  or  peUet.  In  opium-poisoning  the  latter  dose  may  be  a 
little  exceeded. 

AURANTII   AMARI   CORTEX. 

BITTER   ORANGE   PEEL. 

Aurantii  Cortex,  Br. ;  Cortex  Fructus  Aurantii,  P.  G. ;  Cortex  Auran- 
tiorum,  Cortex  Pomorum  Aurantii — Ecorce  (Zestes)  d*  Orange  Ame- 
res,  Ecorce  de  Bigarade,  Fr. ;  Pomeranzenschale,  G. 

AURANTII    DULCIS   CORTEX. 

SWEET    ORANGE   PEEL. 

Cortex  Aurantiorum  Dulcium — Ecorce  (Zestes)  (V  Oranges  X>ouces9  Fr. ; 
Apfelsinenschalen,  G. 


54  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

AURANTII    FLORES. 

ORANGE   FLOWERS. 

Flores  Naphce — Fieurs  $  Granger,  Fr.  ;    Orangenbltithen,  Pomeranzen- 

bluthen,  G. 

None  of  these  are  administered  in  substance  as  medicines.  The  bitter 
orange  has  a  somewhat  more  active  volatile  oil  than  the  others,  and  is 
used  with  other  drugs  to  slightly  stimulate  the  digestion.  That  mild 
action  upon  the  nervous  system  ascribed  to  many  volatile  oils  may  reason- 
ably enough  be  supposed  to  belong  to  all  the  members  of  this  group. 

AURI    ET   SODII    CHLORIDUM. 

CHLORIDE    OF   GOLD   AND    SODIUM. 

This  is  a  recent  introduction  to  the  Pharmacopoeia.  This  salt  stains  the 
skin  violet  and  the  internal  organs  green.  In  sufficient  doses  it  is  a  gas- 
tro-intestinal  irritant.  It  is  absorbed  and  can  be  found  in  the  urine.  It  is 
said  to  increase  the  secretions,  especially  the  saliva,  resembling  mercury  in 
its  action,  though  without  the  stomatitis.  It  has  been  used  in  syphilis, 
scrofula,  and  cancer. 

Dose. — One-tenth  to  one-fifth  of  a  grain,  six  to  twelve  milligrammes 
(.006  to  .012),  once  or  twice  a  day.  The  German  Pharmacopoeia  states 
the  highest  dose  per  diem  as  two  decigrammes. 

AZEDARACH. 

AZEDARACH. 

[CHINA-TKEE.] 

Pride  of  India,  Pride  of  China,  E.  ;  Ecorce  d'Azedarach,  JScorce  de 
Margonsier,  Fr.  ;  Zedrachrinde,  G. 

The  active  principle  of  this  drug  has  not  been  isolated.  It  has  been 
known  for  centuries  to  produce  symptoms  of  narcotic  poisoning,  such  as 
giddiness,  mental  confusion,  and  dimness  of  sight.  Stertorous  breathing, 
dilatation  of  the  pupils,  and  stupor  have  been  seen.  It  also  produces 
gastro-intestinal  irritation,  as  shown  by  vomiting  and  purging.  It  is  used 
in  the  southern  part  of  this  country,  where  the  tree  is  cultivated  for  orna- 
ment, as  a  remedy  for  the  round-worm  (ascaris  lumbricoides).  A  decoc- 
tion is  used  (two  ounces  to  a  pint  boiled  to  a  half  pint).  A  tablespoonful 
of  this  is  given  every  two  or  three  hours  until  it  acts  as  a  cathartic,  or 
the  doses  are  given  at  longer  intervals  and  followed  by  a  purge. 


UNITED  STATES  PHARMACOPCEIA.  55 

BALSAMUM    PERUVIANUM. 

BALSAM   OF  PERU. 

Balsamum  Perumanum  Nigrum,  Balsamum  Indicum — Baume  du  Perou, 
Baume  des  Indes,  Fr.  ;  Peru  Balsam,  G. 

BALSAMUM   TOLUTANUM. 

BALSAM  OP  TOLU. 

Baume  de  Tolu,  Baume  de  Carthagene,  Fr.  ;  Tolubalsam,  G. 

Both  of  these  balsams  consist  largely  of  resin,  and  both  contain  cin- 
namic  acid.  Benzoic  acid,  according  to  most  authorities,  is  present  only 
in  the  first.  The  aromatic  and  oily  constituents  are  similar  but  not  iden- 
tical in  both.  Like  many  other  drugs  containing  resins  and  volatile  prin- 
ciples, they  have  a  very  slightly  stimulant  action  upon  the  mucous  mem- 
branes of  the  bronchi  and  urinary  passages,  as  well  as  the  circulation  if 
in  sufficient  dose.  They  have  been  used  in  many  thoracic  diseases 
attended  with  chronic  bronchitis,  as  well  as  in  those  of  the  genito-urinary 
organs.  Balsam  of  Peru  may  be  administered  by  inhalation.  It  is  also 
used  externally  as  a  dressing  in  various  excoriations,  ulcers,  and  skin  dis- 
eases, either  alone  or  diluted  with  some  oily  vehicle.  Either  of  these 
balsams  may  be  given  in  emulsion  with  sugar,  and  albumen  or  gum  or 
glycerin.  There  are  several  officinal  "preparations  of  tolu  which,  although 
the  less  active,  is  the  most  used  on  account  of  its  more  agreeable  odor  and 
taste. 

Dose. — One-half  drachm,  two  grammes  or  cubic  centimeters. 

BELLADONNXE    FOLIA. 
BELLADONNA   LEAVES. 

Folia  (s.  Herba)   Belladonna — Feuilles   de   Belladonne,  Fr.  ;  Tollkirschen- 
blatter,  Wolfskirschen-Udtter,  Tollkraut,  G. 

BELLADONN/E    RADIX. 

BELLADONNA  ROOT. 

Eacine  de  Belladonnes,  Fr.  ;  Tollkirschen-wurzel,  Wolfskirschen-wurzel,  G. 

This  herb  belongs  to  a  remarkable  group  of  the  solanacese,  of  which 
all  the  members  contain  two  or  more  alkaloids  closely  resembling  each 
other  in  chemistry  and  physiological  action.  They  are  belladonna,  stra- 
monium, hyoscyamus,  and  duboisia.  The  alkaloids  of"  belladonna  are 


56  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

atropine  and  hyoscyamine,  but  the  former  of  these  is  justly  regarded  as 
representing  exactly  the  physiological  and  therapeutic  action  of  belladonna 
and  approximately  that  of  the  whole  group.  The  fresh  roots  of  belladonna 
contain  a  little  more  (0.6  per  cent.  )atropia  than  the  leaves  (0.44  percent.). 
The  berries  also  contain  the  same  alkaloid,  and  have  caused  poisoning. 
The  preparations  of  belladonna  are  of  somewhat  uncertain  strength,  and 
when  the  effect  as  well  as  the  name  of  belladonna  is  really  desired,  it  is  far 
better  for  the  sake  of  accurate  dosage  to  use  a  solution  or  granules  of 
atropine. 

Dose. — Of  belladonna  leaves  (seldom  used  in  substance),  one  grain,  six 
centigrammes  (.06),  gradually  increased  until  an  effect  is  produced. 


BENZINUM. 

BENZIN. 

[PETROLEUM  ETHER — PETROLEUM  BENZIN.] 

This  compound  of  hydrocarbons  has  been  used  as  an  external  remedy 
for  rheumatic  and  neuralgic  pain,  itch,  and  for  prurigo,  and  has  also  been 
used  internally  as  a  vermifuge  for  tape-worm,  but  in  one  case  it  has  been 
reported  to  have  produced  the  toxical  symptoms  of  a  diminished  pulse 
and  a  gastro-intestinal  irritation  followed  by  death  on  the  twentieth  day. 
Generally  it  does  not  cause  vomiting  or  diarrhoea. 

Dose. — Five  to  ten  drops,  thirty  to  sixty  centigrammes  (.30  to  .60) ;  as 
a  vermifuge,  thirty  minims,  two  grammes  or  cubic  centimeters  (2).  It  may 
be  administered  on  a  lump  of  sugar  or  in  mucilage. 

BENZOINUM. 

BENZOIN. 

Benzoe,  P.  G.;  Resina  Benzoe,  Asa  Dulcis — Gum  Benjamin,  R;  Benzoin, 

Fr. ;  Benzoe,  G. 

This  drug  contains  besides  the  benzoic  acid  (twelve  to  twenty  per  cent.) 
already  described,  several  resins,  a  little  volatile  oil,  and  sometimes  cinnamic 
acid.  Like  other  resins  and  volatile  oils  it  has  a  tendency  toward  mucous 
membranes,  especially  the  respiratory.  It  has  been  used  in  chronic  bron- 
chitis and  in  dysentery,  in  the  latter  disease  rather  on  account  of  its  action 
before  absorption  than  after.  The  tincture  is  used  externally  as  a  pro- 
tective or  (mixed  with  water)  as  a  mild  local  stimulant.  It  is  not  used  in 
substance  internally. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  57 

BISMUTHI    CITRAS. 

CITRATE   OF   BISMUTH. 

Dose. — One  to  three  grains,  six  to  eighteen  centigrammes  (.06  to  .18), 
in  solution  with  water  of  ammonia  or  in  powder. 

BISMUTHI    ET  AMMONI/E   CITRAS. 

CITRATE  OF   BISMUTH   AND    AMMONIA. 

Dose. — Two  to  four  grains  thirteen  to  twenty-six  centigrammes  (.13 
to  .26),  in  solution. 

BISMUTHI    SUBCARBONAS. 

SUBCARBONATE   OF  BISMUTH. 

BISMUTHI    SUBNITRAS. 

SUBNITRATE    OF   BISMUTH. 

JBismuthum  Subnitricum,  P.  G. ;  Bismuthum  Hydriconitricum,  Magisterium 
Bismuthi,  Subazotas  (s.  Subnitras)  Bismuthicus — Sous-azotate  de  Bis- 
muth, Fr. ;  Basisches  Salpetersaures  Bismuthoxyd,  G. 

Soluble  salts  of  bismuth  are  by  no  means  harmless,  as  has  been  shown 
in  regard  to  the  acetate,  tartrate  of  bismuth  and  potassium  or  sodium, 
and  the  citrate  of  bismuth  and  ammonium  given  subcutaneously,  which 
produce  poisoning  something  like  that  from  mercury  or  gold.  Of  the 
comparatively  insoluble  preparations  minute  quantities  are  absorbed  and 
can  be  found  in  the  urine.  The  only  soluble  preparation  in  this  list,  the 
citrate  of  bismuth  and  ammonia,  is  precipitated  by  the  hydrochloric  acid 
which  it  meets  in  the  gastric  juice,  and  is  consequently  reduced  to  the 
condition  of  the  others  ;  but  as  this  precipitation  may  be  incomplete, 
owing  to  an  excess  either  of  the  citrate  or  of  the  acid  which  reclissolves  the 
precipitate,  it  is  recommended  that  the  dose  of  this  preparation  should 
never  be  proportioned  to  the  extreme  or  even  the  average  doses  which 
have  been  used  of  the  subnitrate.  The  action  of  the  insoluble  salts,  sub- 
nitrate  and  subcarbonate,  is  chiefly  a  local  one  upon  inflamed  mucous 
membrane,  as  for  instance  in  gastric  catarrh  and  other  affections  of  the 
stomach  attended  with  ulceration  or  irritation  and  its  consequent  vomit- 
ing, and  in  gastro-intestinal  catarrh  and  its  consequent  diarrhoea ;  typhoid 
and  tuberculous  diarrhoea  and  cholera  infantum  are  benefited  by  it.  The 
mechanical  apposition  of  the  powder  upon  the  irritated  mucous  surface 
probably  relieves  or  soothes  the  local  irritability  and  thus  checks  both 
vomiting  and  diarrhoea.  Therefore  it  follows  that  the  administration  of 


58  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

the  drug  should  be  in  pretty  large  and  frequent  doses  given  on  a  fasting 
stomach.  Formerly  the  use  of  large  doses  produced  an  irritant  action 
upon  the  mucous  surfaces,  because  the  drug  was  largely  contaminated 
with  arsenic.  It  is  impossible  to  have  bismuth  without  a  small  amount 
of  arsenic,  and  the  Pharmacopoeia  gives  a  test  for  comparative  purity 
from  this  poison.  Subnitrate  of  bismuth  may  be  used  in  all  sorts  of  ex- 
ternal excoriations  as  a  protective  powder ;  also  snuffed  into  the  nostrils  in 
coryza  and  ozsena. 

Dose. — Five  to  ten  or  even  twenty  grains,  thirty  to  sixty  or  one 
hundred  and  thirty  centigrammes  (0.30  to  0.60  or  1.30),  given  directly 
upon  the  tongue  or  mixed  into  a  paste  with  water.  Much  larger  doses 
than  these  have  occasionally  been  given  without  unfavorable  and  some- 
times with  very  beneficial  results  not  attained  with  smaller  doses. 

BRAYERA. 

KOUSSO. 

Cusso,  Br. ;  Flores  Kosso,  P.  G.  ;  Kousso,  Kusso,  E.  ;  Cousso,  Kousso,  Fr.  ^ 
Kosso,  Cusso,  Kusso,  G. 

Contains  tannin  and  an  acid  resin,  Koussin,  which  is  probably  the  ac- 
tive principle.  This  usually  very  efficient  anthelmintic  is  especially  useful 
to  dislodge  the  common  tape-worm  (tasnia  solium),  and  is  also  efficient  in 
the  case  of  the  broad  tape-worm  from  beef  (brothriocephalus  latus,  tsenia 
lata),  but  is  apparently  not  so  fatal  to  the  latter.  The  Pharmacopoeia  pre- 
scribes a,  fluid  extract  and  an  infusion  ;  the  latter  freshly  prepared  and 
given  on  a  stomach  which  has  been  fasting  for  twenty-four  hours  generally 
dislodges  the  head  in  the  course  of  twenty-four  hours  without  purging. 
A  certain  amount  of  intestinal  irritation  is  often  observed.  An  emulsion 
with  castor-oil,  egg-yolk,  a  few  drops  of  ether  and  oil  of  anise  makes  a, 
less  nauseant  mixture  than  does  the  infusion  alone.  It  is  also  advisable 
to  add  a  few  drops  (ten  to  twenty)  of  oleoresin  of  male  fern. 

Dose. — Four  to  six  drachms,  fifteen  to  twenty-three  grammes. 

BROMUM. 

BROMINE. 
Bromum,  Br.,  P.  G. ;  Brome,  Fr.;  Brom,  G. 

(Under  the  name  of  Brominium  in  the  old  edition. ) 

This  non-metallic  element,  somewhat  volatile  at  the  ordinary  temper- 
ature of  the  air,  is  never  used  in  the  uncombined  form  in  medicine,  and 
in  fact  it  would  probably,  if  taken  in  this  form,  unite  with  the  soda  or 


UNITED  STATES  PHAKMACOPCEIA.  59 

potassa  found  in  the  secretions  or  tissues  of  the  body  and  form  a  neutral 
salt  of  bromide  and  a  bromate  of  sodium  or  potassium.  It  is  found  in 
sea-water  and  in  the  mother-liquor  of  certain  salt  works,  usually  combined 
with  calcium  or  magnesium.  The  mineral  waters  of  Kreuznach,  Kissingen 
in  Germany,  and  in  the  western  parts  of  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia,  in  the 
Ohio  and  Kanawha  valleys,  contain  bromine  salts.  The  mother- liquors  of 
the  American  salt  works  contain  about  one-half  of  one  per  cent,  of  bro- 
mine. The  water  of  Kissingen  and  of  the  Empire  Spring  of  Saratoga 
contains  a  little  less  than  one  per  cent,  of  sodium  bromide.  Vapor  of 
bromine  causes  an  intense  irritation  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  air- 
passages  and  of  the  eyes,  followed  by  cough,  hoarseness,  and  dyspnoea. 
When  ingested  it  causes  a  violent  irritation  and  caustic  action  on  the 
stomach  and  intestinal  canal,  Applied  upon  the  skin  it  also  causes  an 
irritant  corrosive  action  followed  by  gangrenous  sores.  Formerly  bromine 
was  used  as  an  antiseptic  dressing  in  hospital  gangrene  and  cancerous 
ulcerations,  but  its  topical  application  causes  much  pain,  and  its  use  has 
been  superseded  by  more  efficient  and  less  irritating  escharotics.  The 
chief  medical  use  of  bromine  is  in  its  combined  salts  of  sodium,  potassium, 
lithium,  and  calcium,  all  of  which  have  a  similar  action  upon  the  nervous 
system,  a  description  of  which  will  be  found  under  the  head  of  Bromide 
of  Potassium. 

BRYONIA. 

BRYONY. 

Bryone,  Couleuvree,  Fr.  ;  Zaunriibe,  Gichtrilbe,  G. 

Contains  a  bitter  principle,  bryonin.  Bryonia  is  a  vesicating  irritant  to 
the  skin,  and,  like  several  other  officinal  members  of  the  same  family,  an 
irritant  to  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  intestinal  canal,  severe  enough  to 
have  in  some  cases  caused  death.  Its  chief  use  is  that  of  a  hydragogue  ca- 
thartic, for  the  relief  of  dropsical  or  serous  effusions.  It  has  been  recom-' 
mended  as  a  counter-irritant  in  chronic  articular  and  muscular  rheumatism 
and  in  glandular  enlargements. 

Dose. — Twenty  to  sixty  grains,  one  to  four  grammes. 

BUCHU. 

BUCHU. 

Buchu  Folia,  Br. ;  Feuilles  de  Bucco,  Fr. ;   Buckubldtter,  Buccobldtter,  G. 

The  buchu  leaves  from  barosma  betulina  should  afford  about  one 
and  a  half  of  one  per  cent,  of  a  volatile  oil  having  rather  a  peppermint 
odor,  which  deviates  the  ray  of  polarized  light  considerably  to  the  left. 


60  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

They  also  contain  buchu  camphor,  a  crystalline  substance  which  has  an 
almost  pure  peppermint  odor,  and  which  is  soluble  in  carbon  disulphide. 
An  infusion  of  the  leaves  produces  a  mucilage  which  is  readily  miscible  in 
dilute  alcohol  and  partakes  of  the  character  of  tragacanth  mucilage,  and 
is  not  properly  soluble  in  water.  Its  internal  use  produces  a  sense  of 
warmth  in  the  stomach,  especially  when  administered  in  wine,  and  the  pe- 
culiar aromatic  odor  of  the  drug  will  be  observed  in  the  urine  ;  it  aug- 
ments the  appetite,  promotes  digestion,  and  favors  the  secretion  of  urine. 
The  ingestion  of  large  doses  is  followed  by  vomiting  and  purging.  Its 
chief  medicinal  use  is  in  pyelitis,  cystitis,  urethritis,  and  bronchitis,  and 
in  general  catarrhal  inflammations  of  the  mucous  surfaces. 

Dose. — Fifteen  to  thirty  grains,  one  to  two  grammes  (1  to  2). 

CAFFEINA. 

CAFFEINE. 

Although  contained  in  tea  and  coffee,  caffeine  does  not  represent  ex- 
actly their  action,  since  in  the  one  a  volatile  oil  is  naturally  present  and 
in  the  other  aromatic  substances,  collectively  known  as  cafeone,  are  de- 
veloped by  proper  roasting.  It  is  not  as  yet  possible  to  distribute  accu- 
rately all  the  activity  of  coffee  between  these  two  important  constituents, 
but  it  is  undoubtedly  to  the  caffeine  that  the  increased  reflex  activity  and 
the  increased  strength  of  the  circulation  (not  rapidity  of  pulse)  is  due. 
Large  doses  (twelve  grains)  of  caffeine  cause  restlessness,  an  uncomfort- 
able and  anxious  state  of  mind,  great  tremulousness  of  the  hands  and 
arms,  and  diuresis.  The  increased  brain-power,  long  popularly,  and  ap- 
parently correctly,  attributed  to  coffee  seems  to  be,  in  part  at  least,  due  to 
the  alkaloid.  Proportionately  larger  doses  to  frogs  produce  convulsions 
like  those  of  strychnia,  and  are  followed  by  death  in  the  same  way. 

Caffeine  is  used  in  medicine  chiefly  to  relieve  headache,  especially 
nervous  and  that  connected  with  chronic  Bright's  disease,  which  it  often 
does  with  great  rapidity.  Unfortunately  in  many  cases  the  susceptibility 
of  the  patient  to  its  therapeutic  action  seems  to  be  rapidly  exhausted.  It 
is  also  used  as  a  diuretic  and  to  strengthen  the  heart,  in  both  of  which 
properties  it  closely  resembles  digitalis,  though  less  enduring  in  its 
action.  For  headache  it  may  be  given  in  powder  or  dissolved  with  a 
little  citric  acid,  either  by  the  mouth  or  subcutaneously.  This  is  better 
than  prescribing  the  citrate  of  caffeine  (so  called),  which  is  not  a  definite 
salt.  Guarana  and  the  domestic  cup  of  strong  tea  undoubtedly  owe  their 
power  of  relieving  headache  to  this  alkaloid.  For  action  on  digestion,  as 
a  general  stimulant  in  alcohol  and  opium  narcotism,  although  caffeine 
would  undoubtedly  be  of  value,  yet  the  aromatic  constituents  present  in 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  61 

tea  and  roasted  coffee  are  by  no  means  to  be  left  out  of  the  account,  and 
these  beverages  have  therefore  a  decided  advantage  over  the  alkaloid 
alone. 

Dose. — Two  to  four  grains,  twelve  to  twenty-five  centigrammes  (.12  to 
.25).  Much  larger  doses  have  been  given,  but  twelve  grains  are,  as  stated 
above,  likely  to  give  rise  to  disagreeable  if  not  dangerous  effects. 

CALAMUS. 

CALAMUS. 

[SWEET  FLAG.] 

Ehizoma  Calami,  P.  G.;  Radix  Calami  Aromatici,  Radix  Acori — Sweet  Flagy 
E.;  Acore  Vrai,  Acore  Odorant,  Fr.;  Kalmuswurzel,  G. 

Contains  volatile  oil  and  a  bitter  principle.  It  can  hardly  be  said  to 
have  in  substance  a  medicinal  use  or  a  fixed  dose,  although  small  quanti- 
ties may  be  chewed  to  stimulate  the  appetite.  An  infusion  (one  ounce  to 
one  pint)  may  be  used. 

CALCII    BROMIDUM. 

BROMIDE  OP   CALCIUM. 

One  of  the  numerous  substitutes  proposed  for  bromide  of  potassium 
(which  see),  and  much  less  effective. 

Dose. — Fifteen  to  thirty  grains,  one  to  two  grammes  (1  to  2),  in 
solution. 

CALCII   CARBONAS    PRXECIPITATUS. 

PRECIPITATED  CARBONATE  OF  CALCIUM. 

Calcis  Carbonas  Proedpitata,  Br.  ;  Calcaria  Carbonica  Prcecipitata,  P.  G.  ; 
Carbonas  Calcicus  Prcecipitatus,  Greta  Prcecipitata — Precipitated  Carbon- 
ate of  Lime,  E.  ;  Carbonate  de  Chaux  Precipite,  Craie  Precipitee,  Fr.  ; 
Pracipitirter  Kohlensaurer  Kalk,  G. 

A  very  pure  form  of  carbonate  of  lime,  though  not  quite  so '  fine  a 
powder  as  the  prepared  chalk,  with  which  it  is,  for  all  medical  purposes, 
essentially  identical.  It  is  astringent  and  antacid.  Used  internally  in 
diarrhoea  accompanied  by  an  acid  condition  of  the  intestinal  contents  ; 
externally  as  a  dusting  powder  for  cosmetic  purposes  or  to  ulcers  and 
excoriations. 

Dose. — Five  to  sixty  grains,  thirty  centigrammes  to  four  grammes  (.30 
to  4),  in  mucilage. 


62  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

CALCII    CHLORIDUM. 

CHLORIDE   OP   CALCIUM. 

Is  an  active  gastro  intestinal  irritant.  Has  been  supposed  to  have  a 
special  action  on  the  glandular  system  and  on  uterine  and  ovarian  tumors. 

Dose. — Ten  to  twenty  grains,  sixty-five  to  one  hundred  and  thirty 
grammes  (.65  to  1.30),  in  milk  or  dissolved  in  much  water. 

CALCII    HYPOPHOSPHIS. 

HYPOPHOSPHITE    OF   CALCIUM. 

Colds  Hypophosphis,  Br.  Add.  ;  Calcaria  Hypophosphorosa,  Hypophosphis 
Calcicus — Hypophosphite  of  Lime,  E.  ;  Hypophosphite  de  Chaux,  Fr.  ; 
Unter-phosphorigsaurer  Kalk,  G. 

Is  supposed  to  owe  its  tonic  properties  to  the  phosphorus  and  its 
bone-forming  value  to  the  lime.  It  is  one  of  the  drugs  which  have  been 
said  to  cure  consumption,  and  in  combination  with  the  other  hypophos- 
phites  (syrupus  hypophosphitum)  and  cod-liver  oil  it  seems  to  have  a 
tonic  effect  in  some  cases,  but  is  no  specific.  It  is  a  safer  method  of 
giving  phosphorus  than  in  the  metalloidal  or  unoxidized  form,  and  as  a 
bone-forming  agent  it  is  probably  as  efficacious  as  the  phosphates  to 
which  it  is  partially  transformed  in  the  blood.  It  should  not  be  pre- 
scribed with  oxidizing  substances,  chlorate  of  potassium,  for  instance. 

Dose. — Three  to  five  grains,  twenty  to  fifty  centigrammes  (.20  to  .50), 
in  solution. 

CALCII    PHOSPHAS    PR^ECIPITATA. 

PRECIPITATED  PHOSPHATE   OF   CALCIUM. 

Calcis  Phosphas,  Br.  ;  Calcaria  Phosphorica,  P.  G.  ;  Phosphas  Calcicus  Prce- 
cipitatus — Precipitated  Phosphate  of  Lime,  E. ;  Phosphate  de  Chaux 
Hydrate,  Fr.;  Phosphorsaure  Kalkerde,  G. 

The  callus  formed  on  the  fractured  bones  of  young  animals  is  con- 
siderably heavier  when  this  salt  is  given  (in  the  form  of  so-called  lacto- 
phosphate)  than  when  not.  The  influence  of  phosphates  on  the  growth  and 
fructification  of  plants  and  the  fact  of  their  presence  in  excess  wherever 
tissue-growth,  either  animal  or  vegetable,  is  going  on  most  rapidly,  are  in- 
voked to  prove  the  value  of  this  salt  as  a  tonic.  In  substance,  however,  it 
is  less  soluble  than  in  the  form  just  spoken  of.  It  is  administered  to  preg- 
nant women  to  prevent  the  caries  of  the  teeth  so  common  in  this  condition. 

Dose. — Ten  to  thirty  grains,  sixty  centigrammes  to  two  grammes  (.60 
to  2),  in  powder. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  63 

CALENDULA. 

CALENDULA. 

[MARIGOLD.] 
Fleur  de  Tons  les  Mois,  Souci,  Fr. ;  Ringelblume,  G. 

Contains  a  bitter  principle  and  calendulin.  Has  been  employed  in  the 
treatment  of  many  and  various  diseases.  Little  is  known  of  its  physio- 
logical action.  A  strong  tincture  is  used  externally  to  promote  the  heal- 
ing of  wounds. 

Dose. — Indefinite. 

CALUMBA. 

OALUMBA. 

[COLUMBO.] 

Calumbce  Radix,  Br.  ;  Radix  Columbo,  P.  G.  ;  Radix  Calumbo — Columbo, 
Calumba,  E.  ;  Columbo,  Fr.  ;  Kolombowurzel,  G. 

Contains  the  bitter  columbin  and  the  alkaloid  berberina  united  to 
columbic  acid  ;  also  starch.  It  is  a  pure  bitter  and  one  of  the  mildest, 
and  is  used  in  cases  of  dyspepsia  and  enfeebled  digestion  to  excite,  vlike 
other  bitters,  the  flow  of  peptic  secretion.  It  is  one  of  the  few  bitters 
which  does  not,  in  the  form  of  tincture  or  infusion,  make  an  unsightly 
mixture  with  salts  of  iron. 

Dose. — Ten  to  thirty  grains,  sixty  centigrammes  to  two  grammes  (.60 
to  2).  Not  often  used  in  substance.  An  infusion  (one  ounce  to  one  pint) 
may  be  used,  but  alcohol  should  be  added  as  a  preservative. 

CALX. 

LIME. 

Calcaria  Usta,  P.  G. ;  Calcaria,  Calx  Viva,  Calx  Usta,  Oxydum  Caldcum — 
Burned  Lime,  E.;  Chaux,  Chaux  Vice,  Fr.;  Kalk,  Gebrannter  Kalk,  G. 

Lime,  before  it  has  assumed  the  condition  of  hydrate,  is  an  irritant 
and  caustic,  though  less  powerful  than  the  alkalies. 

The  powder  inhaled  or  swallowed  may  cause  dangerous  or  fatal  inflam- 
mation, or  in  the  eyes  severe  conjunctivitis.  The  antidote  is  acetic  or 
sulphuric  acid  so  diluted  as  not  to  be  itself  an  irritant.  Oxalic  acid  might 
be  used  externally.  Lime  is  not  used  internally  in  substance,  but  as 
lime-water  is  an  antacid  and  astringent.  It  is  used  externally  as  a  caustic 
and  depilatory.  It  is  an  ingredient  of  potassa  cum  calce  (Vienna  paste). 
Lime  in  quantity  is  used  as  a  means  for  disposing  of  putrefying  material 


64  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

and  for  disinfecting  vaults,  privies,  and  (in  the  form  of  whitewash)  rooms. 
It  is  not  antiseptic  in  the  strict  sense  of  the  word,  but  its  affinity  for  water 
produces  rapid  and  thorough  decomposition,  while  the  resulting  hydrate 
absorbs  many  of  the  products. 

CALX   CHLORATA. 

CHLORINATED   LIME. 

[CHLORIDE  OF  LIME.] 

Calx  Chlorata,  Br.;  Calcaria  Chlorata,  P.  G.;  Chloris  Calcicus,  Chloruretum 
Colds,  Calcii  Hypochloris — Chloride  of  Lime,  Hypochloride  of  Calcium, 
Bleaching  Powder,  E.  ;  Chlorure  de  Chaux,  Poudre  de  Tennant,  ou  de 
Enox,  Fr.  ;  Chlorkalk,  Bleichkalk,  G. 

Antiseptic,  from  the  chlorine  it  contains  in  so  loose  a  combination  that 
it  is  set  free  by  the  weakest  acids,  even  carbonic.  It  may  be  more  rapidly 
liberated,  however,  by  the  use  of  a  stronger  acid,  as  sulphuric.  It  is 
used  on  a  large  scale  for  disinfecting  sewers  and  drains  and  washing 
floors,  walls,  and  clothes  (it  is  injurious,  however,  to  the  texture).  In 
medicine  its  chief  use  is  local,  a  solution  being  applied  to  wounds  or  ul- 
cerating or  gangrenous  surfaces,  as  in  sore  throat,  stomatitis,  or  dysentery. 
It  has,  however,  been  used  internally  in  some  zymotic  diseases. 

Dose. — Internally,  three  to  six  grains,  twenty  to  forty  centigrammes 
(.20  to  .40),  in  one  or  two  ounces  of  water  filtered  and  sweetened  ;  ex- 
ternally, a  solution  of  from  one  to  four  drachms  to  the  pint  (three-fourths 
to  three  per  cent.)  may  be  considered  a  proper  strength.  A  one  per  cent, 
solution  is  suitable  for  a  mouth-wash.  As  an  antiseptic  for  floors  the 
powder  or  a  much  stronger  solution  is  proper.  An  ointment  for  ulcers 
may  be  made  with  equal  parts  of  the  excipient. 

CALX    SULPHURATA. 

SULPHURATED   LIME. 

[SULPHIDE  OF  CALCIUM.] 

Sulphuret  of  Calcium.,  E. ;  Sulfure  de  Calcium,  Fr. ;  Kalkschwefelleber,  Hepar 
Sulfuris  Calcareum,  G. 

Large  doses  of  the  sulphides  are  actively  irritant  to  the  stomach,  but 
medicinal  ones  usually  cause  no  trouble,  or  at  most,  slight.  They  may, 
however,  give  rise  to  eructations  of  sulphuretted  hydrogen  and  perhaps 
some  looseness  of  the  bowels.  The  sulphide  of  calcium  is  used  almost 
entirely  for  its  effect  on  the  process  of  suppuration,  especially  suppurative 
dermatitis,  hastening  the  discharge  of  pus  if  already  formed,  and  check- 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  65 

ing  its  formation  if  the  inflammation  is  still  in  its  early  stage.  It  may  be 
given  in  pill  or  trituration  with  sugar  of  milk,  but  should  be  frequently 
renewed,  as  it  gradually  changes  to  the  sulphate,  of  which  in  the  begin- 
ning the  officinal  preparation  partly  consists. 

Dose.— From  one-tenth  to  one-half  a  grain,  six  milligrammes  to  three 
centigrammes  (.006  to  .03),  every  two  or  three  hours.  Two  grains,  how- 
ever, have  been  given. 

CAMBOGIA. 

GAMBOGE. 

Cambogia,  Br.  ;  Gutti,  P.  G. ;  Gummi  Eesina  (Gummi)  guttce,  s.  gutti, 
Guttagamba,  Cambodia — Gutte,  Gomme-gutte,  Fr.;  Gummigutt,  Gutti,  G. 

The  resin  cambogic  acid  is  the  active  principle.  It  is  an  active  but 
not  very  irritating  cathartic.  In  small  closes  it  appears  to  act  on  the  kid- 
neys as  well  as  the  bowels.  It  is  seldom  given  alone,  but  with  some  other 
cathartic,  for  instance,  jalap  and  bitartrate  of  potassium.  It  may  be 
rubbed  up  with  sugar  and  water. 

Dose. — One  to  five  grains,  six  to  thirty  centigrammes  (.06  to  .30),  as 
a  cathartic.  If  a  diuretic  action  is  desired,  one  grain  or  less  every  hour. 

CAMPHORA. 

CAMPHOR. 

Camphre,  Fr.  ;  Kampfer,  G. 

Locally,  camphor  is  a  somewhat  mild  irritant.  In  the  mouth  it  pro- 
duces, at  first,  a  burning  taste,  and  afterward  a  sensation  of  coolness,  and 
if  swallowed  similar  feelings  in  the  stomach.  It  is  absorbed  from  the 
mucous  membranes  and  makes  its  appearance  again  in  the  breath  and 
perspiration.  Its  action  after  absorption  appears  to  be  chiefly  upon  the 
brain,  causing  giddiness  and  somnolence.  Fainting,  delirium,  convul- 
sions, and  severe  coma  may  occur.  The  pulse  does  not  seem  to  be  con- 
stantly affected,  though  in  some  cases  of  poisoning  it  has  become  very 
feeble.  The  doses  required  to  produce  severe  symptoms  seem  to  vary- 
widely.  The  so-called  "  homoeopathic  "  solution  of  camphor  seems  to  have 
produced  faintness,  giddiness,  and  convulsions  in  a  number  of  cases.  It 
is  stated  that  two  doses  of  ten  drops  each  rendered  a  robust  mountain 
guide  so  giddy  that  he  was  unable  to  proceed.  The  medical  uses  of  cam- 
phor are  :  in  the  typhoid  condition,  where  the  indications  are  essentially 
the  same  as  for  alcohol,  small  doses  being  here  indicated,  though  medium 
ones  may  be  given  ;  in  some  slighter  nervous  diseases,  such  as  headache, 
palpitation,  hiccup,  etc. ;  in  larger  doses  as  a  sedative  it  is  used  to  repress 
sexual  excitement,  as  in  involuntary  emissions  and  chordee.  It  may  be 
5 


66  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

combined  with  opium,  both  in  pill  and  tincture,  in  the  treatment  of  diar- 
rhoea. The  officinal  tinctura  opii  camphorata  is  a  useful  preparation  where 
large  doses  are  not  needed.  Snuffed  into  the  nostrils  either  as  a  powder 
or  as  a  vapor  of  the  tincture  dropped  into  hot  water,  it  breaks  up  or  mit- 
igates a  forming  coryza.  Externally  it  is  applied  to  ulcers  as  a  stimulant. 
Dissolved  in  ether  it  makes  a  cleanly,  if  not  very  powerful,  local  applica- 
tion in  erysipelas.  Small  doses  may  be  given  in  pill,  larger  ones  in  emul- 
sion which  can  be  made  from  the  tincture,  or  the  tincture  can  be  dropped 
on  a  lump  of  sugar. 

Dose. — Small,  below  five  grains,  thirty  centigrammes  (.30).  Doses  of 
one  or  two  grains  may  be  frequently  repeated.  Medium,  ten  to  twenty 
grains,  sixty  to  one  hundred  and  twenty  centigrammes  (.60  to  1.20). 
Large,  above  twenty  grains,  one  hundred  and  twenty  centigrammes. 

CAMPHORA   MONOBROMATA. 

MONOBROMATED  CAMPHOR. 

Intended  to  combine  the  sedative  properties  of  camphor  with  those  of 
the  bromides.  It  has  been  used  in  the  whole  class  of  cases  in  which  the 
bromides  have  been  found  useful,  but  is  less  efficient.  It  has  some  but 
not  very  great  value  as  a  hypnotic.  It  is  given  in  sugar-coated  pills  or 
dissolved  in  some  bland  oil  with  alcohol  or  glycerin. 

Dose. — Three  to  five  grains,  twenty  to  thirty-two  centigrammes  (.20  to 
.32),  which  may  be  soon  repeated. 

CANNABIS   AMERICANA. 

AMERICAN   CANNABIS. 

Chanvre  Americam,  Fr. ;  Amerikanischer  Hanf,  G. 

CANNABIS    INDICA. 

INDIAN   CANNABIS. 

[INDIAN  HEMP.] 
Herba  Cannabis  Indices,  P.  G.  ;  Chanvre  Itidien,  Fr. ;  Indischer  Hanf,  G. 

Neither  of  these  drugs  is  used  in  substance,  and  as  all  the  preparations 
are  directed  to  be  made  from  the  Indian  variety,  the  American  must  be 
intended  for  extemporaneous  decoction  or  tincture.  The  narcotic  proper- 
ties of  hemp  reside  in  a  resin,  and  perhaps  a  small  quantity  of  volatile  oil 
which  seems  to  be  present  in  the  plant  grown  in  certain  localities  only. 
The  American  is  like  the  Indian  in  the  kind  of  action,  but  is  less  powerful. 
The  activity  of  cannabis  is  exerted  chiefly  on  the  brain,  producing  delu- 
sions and  delirium  of  a  very  peculiar  kind.  The  most  characteristic  ef- 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  67 

fects  are  a  condition  of  double  consciousness  and  an  extreme  apparent 
prolongation  of  space  and  time.  A  certain  amount  of  anaesthesia,  but  by 
no  means  complete,  impaired  locomotion,  acceleration  of  pulse  and  warmth 
of  skin  are  observed  after  moderate  doses.  The  secretions  are  but  very 
slightly  affected.  It  is  obvious  that  the  effects  of  a  drug  acting  so  ex- 
clusively on  the  nervous  system  must  vary  very  widely  in  persons  of  dif- 
ferent race  and  temperament  as  well  as  mental  habits.  Although  alarm- 
ing symptoms,  such  as  loss  of  consciousness,  insensibility  of  pupils, 
convulsions  and  collapse,  with  cold  skin  and  feeble  pulse,  have  been  seen, 
no  fatal  case  of  acute  poisoning  is  known.  The  chronic  use  appears  to 
lead  to  a  gradual  enfeeblement  of  the  bodily  and  mental  powers.  Death 
has  occurred,  which  seems  fairly  attributable  to  the  condition  induced  by 
its  long- continued  use.  Lemon-juice  and  the  vegetable  acids  generally, 
are  the  best  antidotes  to  an  overdose. 

Although  it  has  been  used  in  a  great  number  of  diseases,  its  real  med- 
ical applications  are  not  very  extensive.  It  is  said  to  have  been  of  value 
in  tetanus,  and,  in  the  continued  dose,  in  migraine.  As  an  anaesthetic  it  is 
of  slight  value,  since  the  induction  of  any  useful  degree  of  anaesthesia 
demands  a  dose  which  would  produce  other  and  unpleasant  effects.  As  a 
hypnotic  it  may  be  tried  among  the  milder  ones,  but  is  neither  powerful 
nor  certain.  With  bromide  of  potassium  it  has  proved  useful  in  insane 
delirium.  It  is  said  to  increase  the  activity  of  the  uterus  in  labor,  and 
has  been  used  as  a  diuretic.  There  is  no  preparation  of  cannabis  indica  of 
which  the  dose  can  be  depended  on.  It  must  be  determined  by  begin- 
ning with  a  quantity  known  to  be  safe,  and  increasing  until  the  effective 
dose  is  reached.  It  is  recommended  that  the  physician  should  keep  a  par- 
cel of  the  extract  of  which  he  knows  by  experiment  the  proper  close,  or 
that  he  should  request  some  special  pharmacist  to  do  so  for  him  and  notify 
him  when  the  supply  is  changed. 

Dose. — See  the  preparations. 

CANTHARIS. 

CANTHARIDES. 

[SPANISH  FLIES.] 

Lytta  Vesicatoria,  Fab.  ;  Gantharides,   P.  G.  ;  Muscce  Hispanicce — Spanish 
Flies,  E.  ;  Gantharides,  Fr.  ;  Spanische  Fliegen,  Canthariden,  G. 

The  active  principle  is  cantharidin,  soluble  in  a  great  variety  of  alco- 
holic, ethereal,  and  oily  menstrua,  and  to  a  small  extent  in  water.  It  is 
an  active  irritant,  causing  vesication  when  applied  to  the  skin  and  severe 
gastro-enteritis  when  given  in  sufficient  doses  by  the  mouth.  When  ab- 
sorbed either  from  the  skin  or  the  intestinal  tract  it  is  rapidly  eliminated 


68  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

by  the  kidneys,  and  causes  genito-urinary  irritation,  which  in  mild  cases 
may  consist  in  strangury  alone,  but  in  severe  and  sufficiently  prolonged 
cases  is  attended  with  suppressed  or  bloody  urine,  nephritis,  and  cystitis. 
Priapism  and  sexual  excitement  and,  in  the  pregnant  female,  abortion 
are  frequent  accompaniments.  The  smallest  recorded  fatal  dose  was 
twenty-four  grains.  This  drug  is  used  chiefly  as  a  rubefacient  and  vesicant, 
being  employed  in  a  vast  number  of  diseases  treated  on  the  plan  of  coun- 
ter-irritation or  revulsion.  It  is  the  most  convenient  agent  for  making 
a  blister,  being  more  manageable  and  less  painful  than  ammonia  and  easier 
to  heal  than  mustard.  Too  large  blisters  should  not  be  applied  over 
newly  formed  or  delicate  skin  lest  absorption  take  place,  nor  to  infants  or 
old  and  feeble  persons  lest  there  be  over-irritation  or  sloughing.  A  blis- 
tering plaster  is  usually  not  allowed  to  remain  until  the  blister  is  com- 
pletely formed,  since  the  process  goes  on  for  some  time  after  the  plaster  is- 
removed.  A  warm  poultice  may  accelerate  its  progress.  The  cerate,  paper, 
and  collodion  are  generally  employed  to  make  blisters.  If  it  is  desired  to 
have  the  blister  heal  quickly  the  contents  may  be  removed  by  a  puncture 
without  breaking  the  skin  ;  if  the  skin  be  accidentally  broken  apply  a 
neutral  ointment ;  if  the  suppuration  is  to  be  kept  up  use  resin  or  savin 
cerate.  The  tincture  may  be  used  where  a  lesser  degree  of  irritation  is- 
desired,  as  in  hair- washes.  Internally  cantharides  is  sometimes  given  as 
a  diuretic,  for  which  purpose,  however,  there  are  many  safer  drugs.  In 
some  atonic  conditions  of  the  urinary  passages  with  chronic  discharges 
or  incontinence  of  urine,  the  moderately  irritating  action  of  small  doses  of 
cantharides  is  of  value  in  inducing  a  more  normal  activity.  It  has  been 
used  criminally  to  induce  abortion,  endangering,  like  most  fceticidal  drugs, 
the  life  of  the  mother  almost  as  much  as  that  of  the  child.  It  is  also  some- 
times surreptitiously  given  to  excite  the  sexual  appetite.  Poisoning  should 
be  treated  by  emetics,  possibly  mild  cathartics,  warm  water,  and  afterward 
the  usual  means  employed  in  inflammations  of  the  stomach,  kidneys,  and 
bladder. 

Dose. — In  substance,  one  to  two  grains,  six  to  thirteen  centigrammes 
(.06  to  .13),  in  pill.     The  tincture  is  more  generally  given  internally. 

CAPSICUM. 

CAYENNE   PEPPER. 

Gapsici  Fructus,  Br. ;  Piper  Hispanicum — African  or  Pod  Pepper,  E.  ;  Cap- 
siqua,  Piment  des  Jardins,  Piment  Rouge,  Poivre  de  Cayenne,  Fr.  ;  Span- 
ischer  Pfeffer,  G. 
The  pepper  which  comes  from  the  district  of  Nepaul  has  the  finest 

flavor.     Water,  alcohol,  ether,  acetic  acid,  and  the  volatile  oils  dissolve  the 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  69 

active  ingredients  of  capsicum  fruit.  Externally  this  is  an  intense  rube- 
facient  but  not  a  vesicatory  ;  the  application  of  -heat  and  moisture  and 
prevention  from  evaporation  of  the  volatile  oil  increase  the  irritating 
effects  on  the  skin.  Internally  this  irritates  the  mucous  surface  generally, 
promoting  the  flow  of  the  various  secretions.  It  is  also  a  stimulant  to  the 
general  circulation,  a  fine,  pleasant  glow  immediately  following  its  inges- 
tion.  Some  of  the  preparations,  as,  for  instance,  the  oleoresin,  have  a 
very  intense  action  on  the  tissues,  sometimes  destroying  the  epithelium 
and  exciting  a  severe  gastro-intestinal  irritation  and  inflammation.  To 
counteract  this  tendency  after  an  overdose  of  capsicum,  copious  use  of 
very  cold  water  will  relieve  the  local  irritation.  Heat,  even  when  com- 
bined with  emollient  preparations,  will  increase  it.  Its  medical  uses 
are  in  diarrhoaa,  dyspepsia,  and,  in  large  doses,  delirium  tremens.  As 
a  local  application  it  is  used  in  the  sore  throat  of  scarlet  fever  and 
diphtheria. 

Dose. — Five  to  ten  grains,  thirty  to  sixty  centigrammes  (.30  to  .60). 
In  delirium  tremens,  twenty  grains,  one  hundred  and  twenty  centigrammes 
(1.20).  For  the  latter  purpose  it  may  be  put  into  soup,  or  the  tincture 
may  be  used. 


CARBO    ANIMALIS. 

CARBO   ANIMALIS   PURIFIOATUM. 

[PuKiFiF.D  ANIMAL  CHARCOAL.] 

CARBO    LIGNI. 

WOOD   CHARCOAL. 

Boneblack,  E.  ;  Charbon,  Fr.  ;  Thier-  or  Knochen-Kohle,  G. 

Unless  care  is  exercised  in  purifying  animal  charcoal,  a  disagreeable 
musty  or  bony  odor  is  retained,  and  when  any  substance  is  filtered  through 
the  charcoal  it  will  often  absorb  this  same  odor.  As  this  is  also  used  to 
correct  flatulence  and  absorb  disagreeable  stomachal  gases,  it  is  quite 
important  that  the  purification  shall  be  thoroughly  done.  In  the  latter 
case  it  would  be  more  advisable  to  use  wood  charcoal.  The  only  objec- 
tion to  the  internal  use  of  large  quantities  of  charcoal  is  that  of  a  possible 
accumulation  in  the  alimentary  canal ;  hence  it  is  advisable  to  associate 
with  it  some  laxative  ingredient.  Though  it  has  been  proposed  to  ad- 
minister large  quantities  of  charcoal  in  poisoning  by  the  alkaloids,  with 
the  hope  of  absorbing  and  keeping  the  latter  in  an  inert  form,  but  little 


70  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

reliance  should  be  placed  on  this  method  when  the  advantages  of  the 
stomach-pump,  emetics-,  and  other  means  of  rendering  the  alkaloids  rela- 
tively insoluble  are  much  greater.  Locally  it  is  an  excellent  ingredient 
in  poultices  to  fetid  and  sloughing  ulcers,  and  also  as  a  dentifrice  (for  this 
purpose  it  should  be  very  finely  powdered  and  not  gritty).  It  should  be 
freshly  prepared. 

Dose. — One  or  more  teaspoonfuls  in  water,  or  in  capsules. 


CARBONEI    BISULPHIDUM. 

BISULPHIDE    OF   CARBON. 

[DISULPHIDE  OF  CARBON.] 

Carboneum  Sulphuratum,  Alcohol  Sulfuris,  P.  G.  ;  Carbonii  Bisulphidum, 
Carbon  Sulphide,  E.  ;  Sulfure  de  Carbone,  Fr. ;  Schwefelkohlenstoff,  G. 

The  "  characteristic  "  odor  of  this  substance  is  apt,  in  the  commercial 
samples,  to  be  a  very  disagreeable  one,  and  possibly  some  of  the  effects  at- 
tributed to  it  are  really  due  to  impurities.  Inhaled  it  is  a  rapid,  powerful, 
but  transient  anaesthetic,  producing  excitement  of  the  heart  and  leaving 
behind  headache  and  nausea.  Chronic  inhalation  of  its  vapor,  which  hap- 
pens in  some  caoutchouc  manufactories,  produces  severe  disorder  of  the 
nervous  and  digestive  system.  Two  or  three  drops  internally  give  rise  to 
gastro-intestinal  irritation,  disagreeable  eructations,  and  dysuria.  It  has 
been  used  for  many  purposes  in  medicine,  but  there  are  few  of  these  pur- 
poses for  which  there  is  not  a  better  substitute.  It  can  be  used  for  the 
production  of  local  anaesthesia  by  atomization.  It  has  been  used  in  the 
form  of  an  ointment  and  in  substance  as  a  counter-irritant. 


CARDAMOMUM. 

CARDAMOM. 

Fructus  vel  Semen  Cardamomi  Minoris,  P.  G. ;  Cardamomum  Minus,  Car- 
damomum  Malabaricum — Malabar  Cardamoms,  E.  ;  Cardamomes,  Fr.  ; 
Cardamomen,  Kleine  Kardamomem,  G. 

Contains  a  volatile  oil,  and  possesses  the  slightly  stimulant  properties 
common  to  drugs  of  this  class.  It  is  used  as  a  carminative  and  stomachic. 
The  seeds  are  often  eaten  in  moderate  quantity.  An  infusion  of  one 
drachm  to  half  a  pint  (four  grammes  to  half  a  liter)  may  be  used  in  wine- 
glassful  doses. 


UNITED   STATES   PHAKMACOPCEIA.  71 

CARUM. 

CARAWAY. 

Carvi  Fructus,  Br.  ;  Fructus  Carvi,   P.  G.  ;  Caraway  Fruit  or  Seed,  E. ; 
Carvi,  Cunim  des  pres,  Fr.  ;   Kiimmel,  G. 

Contains  a  fragrant  volatile  oil.  The  seeds  are  eaten.  An  infusion, 
one  drachm  or  two  to  a  half  pint  (four  to  eight  grammes  to  the  litre),  may 
be  given  to  adults  or  children  in  colicky  or  flatulent  affections. 

CARYOPHYLLUS. 

CLOVES. 

Caryophyllum,  Br. ;  Caryophylli,   P.  G. ;    Caryophylli  Aromatici — Girofle, 
Gerqfle,  Clous  Aromatiques,  Fr.  ;  Gewiirznelken,  Ndgelein,  G. 

This  aromatic  spice  is  used  commonly  in  the  form  of  an  infusion,  as  a 
digestive  stimulant,  or  in  colic.  Its  medicinal  virtue  resides  in  its  vola- 
tile oil,  which  is  chiefly  used  as  a  topical  application  on  a  cotton  wad  to 
a  carious  tooth.  It  contains  also  tannin,  resin,  and  other  less  important 
constituents. 

Dose.— Five  to  ten  grains,  thirty  to  sixty-five  centigrammes  (.30  to 
.65),  in  infusion.  It  may  be  used  externally,  powdered  or  bruised. 

CASCARILLA. 

CASCARILLA. 

Cascarillce  Cortex,  Br.  ;  Cortex  Cascarillce,  P.  G.  ;  Cortex  Eluterice,  Cortex 
Thuris,  Cascarille,  Ghacrille,  Ecorce  Elutherienne,  Fr. ;  Cascarilla,  Kas- 
karillrinde,  G. 

Contains  a  bitter  and  a  volatile  oil,  and,  like  other  aromatic  bitters,  is 
used  chiefly  in  stomachal  or  intestinal  atony,  especially  in  those  which  are 
combined  with  flatulence. 

Dose. — Thirty  grains,  two  grammes,  in  infusion. 
CASSIA    FISTULA. 

CASSIA  FISTULA. 

[PURGING  CASSIA.] 

Fructus  CassioB  Fistulce—Casse  Officinale,  Casse  en  Bdton,  Fr.  ;  Purgier- 
cassie,  Fistelkassie,  Eohrencassie,  G. 

The  sweetish  (containing  sixty  per  cent,  of  sugar)  pulp  is  the  portion 
used.  This  laxative  is  useful  in  small  doses  to  relieve  constipation.  In 


72  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

large  doses  it  may  occasion  nausea  and  griping  intestinal  pain.  Rarely 
administered  alone,  it  is  combined  with  other  mild  cathartics.  The  con- 
fection of  senna  represents  a  convenient  and  agreeable  combination  of 
this  kind. 

Dose. — Thirty  to  ninety  grains  of  the  pulp,  two  to  six  grammes. 
CASTANEA. 

CASTANEA. 

[CHESTNUT.] 

Folia  Castanece — Feuilles  de  Ghdtaignier,  Feuiiles  de  Mdronnee,  Fr. ;  Kas- 

tanienbldtter,  G. 

The  physiological  action  of  this  drug  is  not  known.  Its  chief  use  is 
in  whooping-cough,  and,  as  its  taste  is  not  disagreeable,  it  is  a  convenient 
placebo  for  children. 

Dose. — Ten  to  sixty  grains,  sixty  centigrammes  to  four  grammes, 
given  in  infusion  and  combined  with  bromide  of  potassium  and  frequently 
repeated.  The  fluid  extract  is  officinal. 

CATECHU. 

CATECHU. 

Cutch,   Terra  Japonica,    Catechu  Nigrum — Cachou,  Fr. ;    Katechu,   Pegu- 

catechu,  G. 

Contains  varying  proportions  of  catechuic  and  catechutannic  acid,  to 
the  latter  of  which  its  medicinal  activity  is  due.  Several  varieties  of 
catechu  of  different  botanical  origin  have  the  same  action.  Used  exter- 
nally and  internally  for  its  astringent  properties.  Its  most  common  use 
in  diarrhoea  is  in  form  of  an  infusion,  tincture,  or  in  troches.  It  should 
not  be  prescribed  with  metallic  salts. 

Dose. — Ten  to  thirty  grains,  sixty  centigrammes  to  two  and  a  half 
grammes  (.60  to  2.50). 

CAULOPHYLLUM. 

CAULOPHYLLUM. 

[BLUE  COHOSH — PAPPOOSE  HOOT — SQUAW  KOOT — BLUEBERRY  BOOT.] 

Contains  the  glucoside  saponin  and  resins.  The  former  of  these  sub- 
stances has  a  depressing .  effect  upon  the  heart,  but  it  is  probably  not 
present  in  sufficient  quantity  to  give  much  activity  to  the  drug.  This 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPCEIA.  73 


drug  has  little,  if  any,  medicinal  virtue,  though  it  has  been  recommended 
as  a  diuretic,  antispasmodic,  and  ernmenagogue.  It  may  be  given  in  infu- 
sion, in  doses  of  one  to  five  grains,  six  to  thirty  centigrammes  (.06  to  .30). 

CERA  ALBA. 

WHITE  WAX. 

Gire  Blanthe —  Weisses  Wachs,  G. 

This  may  be  used  in  combination  with  petrolatum  to  render  the  latter 
more  consistent  and  adhesive  and  to  make  a  cerate. 

CERA   FLAVA. 

YELLOW   WAX. 

Cera  Citrina — Beeswax,  Br. ;  Cire  Jaune,  FT.  ;   Gelbes  Wachs,  G. 

Owes  its  value  in  medicine  to  its  resistance  to  many  chemical  reagents 
and  to  decomposition.  Its  fusibility  at  moderate  temperatures,  but  solid- 
ity at  that  of  the  body,  make  it  valuable  in  the  preparation  of  cerates  and 
ointments.  It  has  little  other  medicinal  virtue.  It  contains  a  cerotic  acid 
or  cerin  in  small  quantity — say  about  ten  per  cent. 

CERATUM. 

CERATE. 

[SIMPLE  CERATE.] 
Gerat  Simple,  Fr.  ;  Einf aches  Cerat,  Wachssalbe,  G. 

This  compound  is  used  as  a  simple  protection  in  healing  wounds  or 
ulcers.  Petrolatum  may  be  prescribed  in  the  place  of  lard  in  the  propor- 
tion of  one  to  three  or  five  parts.  A  cerate  thus  prepared  has  the  advan- 
tage of  being  more  emollient  and  is  more  adhesive  to  the  skin,  washing 
off  with  more  difficulty  than  lard.  A  very  small  amount  of  carbolic  acid 
added  will  keep  off  flies  from  the  surface  to  which  it  is  applied.  One 
drop  of  carbolic  acid  to  the  ounce  of  cerate  is  sufficient  for  this  purpose  ; 
two  per  cent,  may  be  used.  Cerates  should  be  freshly  prepared,  as  they 
all  tend  to  become  rancid  in  hot  weather. 

CERATUM  CAMPHOR/E. 

CAMPHOR   CERATE. 

This  is  a  new  preparation  for  the  Pharmacopoeia,  and  meets  a  require- 
ment in  the  treatment  of  those  skin  diseases  which  are  attended  with 
extreme  itching  and  which  camphor  tends  to  ameliorate.  The  addition 
of  a  little  chloral  hvdrate  will  make  this  even  more  efficient. 


74  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

CERATUM    CANTHARIDIS. 

CANTHARIDES   CERATE. 

[BLISTERING  CERATE.] 

This  is  a  convenient  form  of  application  of  cantharides  for  the  purpose  of 
raising  a  blister.  The  following  spermaceti  cerate  may  be  applied  to  the 
blister  caused  by  the  cantharides  cerate  if  it  be  desired  to  have  it  heal  at  once. 

The  size  of  the  cantharidal  application  is  to  be  prescribed  by  the  phy- 
sician, and  the  leather,  cloth,  or  sticking-plaster  upon  which  the  cerate  is 
spread  should  be  made  a  little  larger.  It  may  be  rendered  more  efficient 
by  sprinkling  powdered  cantharides  upon  the  surface. 

CERATUM    CETACEI. 

SPERMACETI  CERATE. 

Onguent  Blanc,  Fr.  ;   Walrath  Cerat,  G. 
Used  as  a  bland  ointment  in  blisters,  abrasions,  and  ulcers. 

CERATUM    EXTRACTI   CANTHARIDIS. 

CERATE  OF  EXTRACT  OF  CANTHARIDES. 

Cerat  d'Extrait  de  Cantharides.  Fr. ;  Cantharidenextract  Cerat,  G. 

This  blistering  cerate  is  preferred  by  some  practitioners  to  the  can- 
tharides cerate  as  being  more  efficient. 

CERATUM    PLUMBI   SUBACETATIS. 

CERATE  OF  SUBACETATE  OF  LEAD. 

[GOULARD'S  CERATE.] 

Unguentum  Plumbi  Subacetatis  Compositum,  Br.  ;  Unguentum  Plumbi,  P.  G. ; 
Ceratum  Cum  Subacetate  Plumbico — Goulard's  Cerate,  Compound  Oint- 
ment of  Subacetate  of  Lead,  E. ;  Cerat  de  Saturne,  Saturne  de  Goulard, 
Fr. ;  Bleisalbe,  Bleicerat,  G. 

This  cerate  is  astringent  as  well  as  protective,  and  is  used  to  stimulate 
ulcerating  surfaces,  wounds,  and  superficial  blisters,  burns,  and  for  surfaces 
irritated  by  chafing.  It  becomes  rancid  easily,  and  hence  some  practi- 
tioners prefer  to  use  a  glycerole  of  subacetate  of  lead  in  its  stead. 

CERATUM   RESIN/E. 

RESIN   CERATE. 

Unguentum  Resince,  Br. ;   Unguentum  Basilicum — Ointment  of  Resin,  Basil- 
icon  Ointment,  E.  ;  Cerat  de  Resine  Anglais,  Fr. ;  Harzcerat,  G. 
This  is  one  of  the  most  commonly  used  stimulating  ointments  for  in- 
dolent ulcers. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  75 


CERATUM  SABIN/E. 

SAVIN   CERATE. 

Unguentum  Sabince,  Br.,  P.  G.;  Ointment  of  Savin,  E.  ;  Cerat  de  Sabine, 
Fr.  ;  Sadebaumsalbe,  G. 

This  cerate  is  used  to  prolong  the  secretion  from  blisters,  setons,  or 
issues,  and  also  for  use  in  indolent  ulcers.  Unlike,  cantharides,  its  pro- 
longed use  does  not  cause  strangury  or  vesical  irritation. 

CERII   OXALAS. 

OXALATE    OF   CERIUM. 

Oxalate  of  cerium  sometimes  controls  vomiting  due  to  reflex  irritation 
from  uterine  or  other  nervous  derangements.  It  is  one  of  the  drugs  to  be 
tried  in  this  troublesome  affection,  but  is  no  specific.  In  gastric  disorders 
from  organic  disease  it  has  little,  if  any,  efficacy. 

Dose. — One  to  eight  grains,  six  centigrammes  to  half  a  gramme  (.06 
to  .50),  three  or  four  times  a  day,  in  pill  or  powder. 


CETACEUM. 

SPERMACETI. 

Chiefly  of  use  in  combination. 

CETRARIA. 

CETRARIA. 

PCELAXD  Moss.] 

Lichen  Islandicus,  P.   G.  ;  Lichen  (Mousse)    d'Islande,   Fr.  ;    Isldndisches 
Moos,  Isldndische  Flechte,  Lungenmoos,  G. 

This  is  a  demulcent  and  a  feeble  tonic,  the  latter  effect  being  attributed 
to  a  bitter  principle  called  cetrarin  or  cetraric  acid.  Owing  to  the  starch 
contained  in  the  moss  this  has  some  nutritious  value.  It  is  a  useful 
remedy  in  catarrh  of  the  mucous  surfaces  generally,  whether  its  seat  be  in 
the  bronchial,  intestinal,  or  urinary  track. 

Dose. — One  to  four  drachms,  four  to  sixteen  grammes,  in  decoction, 
for  which  there  is  an  officinal  formula. 


76  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

CHARTA   CANTHARIDIS. 

CANTHARIDES   PAPER. 

Charta  Epispatica,  Br.  ;  Charta  Vesicatoria — Blistering  Paper,   E.  ;  Papier 
Epispatique,  Papier  ct  Vesicatoire  aux  Cantharides,  Fr.  ;  Spanischfliegen- 
papier,  G. 
A  convenient  application  for  producing  blister  by  cantharides. 

CHARTA   POTASSII    NITRATIS. 

PAPER   OF   NITRATE   OP   POTASSIUM. 

This  preparation  is  newly  introduced  into  the  Pharmacopoeia,  and  is  of 
use  in  some  forms  of  spasmodic  asthma.  The  paper  is  burnt  in  a  saucer, 
in  a  close  room,  and  the  fumes  inhaled.  Among  the  various  products  of 
this  combustion  it  is  probable  that  the  nitrite  of  potassa,  having  properties 
analogous  to  those  of  nitrite  of  amyl  (which  see),  is  the  most  efficient. 

CHARTA   SINAPIS. 

MUSTARD   PAPER. 

Papier  Sinapise,  Fr.  ;  Senfpapier,  G. 

More  cleanly  and  sometimes  more  convenient  than  the  ordinary  mustard 
poultice.  For  use  as  a  counter-irritant,  which,  if  prolonged,  will  raise  a  blis- 
ter. Before  application  the  paper  should  be  moistened  in  moderately  warm 
water,  as  a  high  heat  will  volatilize  the  active  principle  of  the  mustard. 

CHELIDONIUM. 

CHELIDONIUM. 

[CELANDINE.] 

Herba  Chelidonii,  P.  G.  ;  Tetterwort,  E.  ;  Chelidoine,  Herbe  d  I'Hirondelle, 

Fr.  ;  Schollkrant,  G. 

Of  the  two  alkaloids,  chelidonina  and  chelerythrina,  the  latter  is  iden- 
tical with  sanguinarina,  and  probably  is  one  at  least  of  the  active  princi- 
ples. It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  two  plants  containing  this  alkaloid 
belong  to  the  same  botanical  family,  which  contains  also  others  of  similar 
properties  but  non-officinal. 

Externally  the  yellow  juice  of  this  plant  is  a  popular  remedy  for  warts, 
as  it  is  a  local  irritant.  Internally  its  irritant  local  action  excites  violent 
purging.  The  fresh  juice  possesses  the  most  active  medicinal  virtues  of 
the  plant,  and  may  be  prescribed  in  doses  of  twenty  to  thirty  drops. 

Dose. — Ten  to  thirty  grains,  sixty  centigrammes  to  two  grammes  (.60 
to  2),  in  infusion. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPCEIA.  77 


CHENOPODIUM. 

CHENOPODIUM. 

[AMERICAN  WORMSEED.] 

Fructus  Chenopodii  Anthelmintici,  Semences  de  Chenopode  Anthelmintique, 
Fr.  ;  Amerikanischer  Wurmsamen,  G. 

This  indigenous  anthelmintic  is  used  to  expel  lumbricoid  worms.  The 
powdered  seeds,  which  possess  the  active  medicinal  virtues,  may  be  com- 
bined with  some  agreeable  elixir,  such  as  elixir  aurantii,  or  any  syrup  ;  or 
the  essential  oil  may  be  administered  dropped  on  sugar  or  in  an  emulsion. 
A  dose  should  be  given  twice  a  day  for  two  or  three  days  and  followed  by  a 
cathartic.  A  decoction  of  the  leaves  of  the  plant  is  sometimes  used  instead 
of  the  officinal  preparations.  Improvement  in  the  symptoms  attributed  to 
worms  is  often  observed  after  the  use  of  this  drug  without  the  parasite 
having  been  seen,  whence  it  is  inferred  that  it  possesses  tonic  properties. 

Dose. — Ten  to  forty  grains,  sixty-five  centigrammes  to  two  and  a  half 
grammes  (.65  to  2.5). 

CHIMAPHILA. 

CHIMAPHILA. 

[PlPSISSEWA.] 

Prince's  Pine — Wintergreen,  E. ;  Herbe  de  Pyrolle  Ombellee,  Fr.  ;  Dolden- 
bluthiges  Hamkraut,  Wintergriin,  G. 

Contains  tannin  and  several  neutral  principles  found  in  other  ericacere 
(see  Gaultheria  and  Uva  Ursi).  This  is  rather  an  old-fashioned  remedy  in 
the  treatment  of  rheumatic  pains  and  the  cure  of  indolent  ulcers,  in  both 
of  which  its  topical  use  in  form  of  fomentations  may  accompany  its  in- 
ternal use.  It  has  a  decidedly  diuretic  action,  increasing  the  quantity  of 
urine,  diluting  its  solid  constituents,  and  rendering  it  dark  on  account  of 
the  tannic  acid.  Its  action  is  not  unlike  that  of  uva  ursi,  and  is  useful  in 
disorders  of  the  urinary  passages.  Its  best  mode  of  administration  in- 
ternally is  in  decoction  or  fluid  extract. 

Dose. — Thirty  to  sixty  grains,  two  to  four  grammes,  in  decoction  or 

infusion. 

CHINOIDIN. 

CHINOIDINE. 

[QUINOIDINE — AMORPHOUS  QUININE.] 

This  residual  substance  contains  more  or  less  amorphous  and  colored 
alkaloids,  with  various  products  of  oxidation  formed  in  the  process  of 
manufacture.  The  alkaloidal  contents  naturally  vary  widely  in  different 
specimens,  but  may  be  roughly  stated  as  from  sixty  to  eighty  per  cent,  in 
specimens  which  have  undergone  no  intentional  adulteration,  a  danger  to 
which  an  amorphous  and  dark-colored  article  is  especially  liable. 

Chinoidine  may  be  used,  dissolved  in  acidulated  water  or  in  alcohol,  or 
in  the  form  of  pills,  for  the  same  purposes  as  the  salts  of  the  crystallized 


78  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


alkaloids,  but  if  large  or  accurate  dosage  is  required,  its  uncertainty  of 
composition  renders  it  less  eligible.  It  is  to  be  recommended  chiefly  on 
the  ground  of  economy. 

The  Dose  may  be  somewhat  greater  than  that  of  the  crystallizable 
alkaloids. 

CHIRATA. 

OHIRATA. 

Chirette,  Fr.  ;   Chiretta,  G. 

A  stomachic  bitter,  somewhat  like  gentian,  and  belonging  to  the  same 
family. 

Dose. — Thirty  to  sixty  grains,  two  to  four  grammes,  in  infusion. 

CHLORAL. 

CHLORAL. 

[HYDRATE  OF  CHLORAL.] 

Chloral  Hydras,  Br.  Add.  ;   Chloralum  Hydratum   Crystallisatum,  P.   G.  ; 
Chloral,  E.  ;  Hydrate  de  Chloral,  Fr.  ;    Chloralhydrat,  G. 

Hydrate  of  chloral  is  an  irritant  to  the  skin,  mucous  membrane,  and 
to  the  tissues  generally  when  applied  topically,  and  sometimes  provokes 
sloughing  ulcers,  hence  its  use  hypodermically  is  not  convenient.  It  is  an 
hypnotic  but  not  an  anaesthetic  in  any  safe  dose,  although  originally  pro- 
posed for  this  purpose.  Its  action  wras  theoretically  assumed  to  be  due  to 
the  slow  evolution  of  chloroform  in  the  feebly  alkaline  blood  by  the  de- 
composition of  the  chloral  into  formic  acid  and  chloroform,  as  in  the 
formula 

C2HC13O + KEO = KCHO2 + CHC13. 

Further  and  more  careful  experimentation,  however,  has  shown  that 
this  theory  rests  upon  110  sufficient  foundation,  since  no  chloroform  can 
be  detected  in  the  excretions  ;  nor  is  the  alkalinity  of  the  blood,  which  is 
due  to  carbonates,  sufficient  to  produce  this  transformation.  The  symp- 
toms of  chloral,  however,  closely  resemble  those  of  the  slow  administration 
of  a  small  amount  of  chloroform.  Therapeutic  doses  produce  but  little 
effect  upon  the  pulse,  respiration  or  secretion,  but  simply  a  quiet  sleep, 
from  which  the  patient  may  be  aroused  and  go  to  sleep  again  as  in  the 
natural  condition.  Sensation  and  motor  activity,  voluntary  and  reflex, 
are  but  slightly  affected,  but  as  the  dose  grows  larger  the  whole  nervous 
system  gradually  loses  its  functional  activity.  As  under  the  influence  of 
other  narcotics  and  in  poisonous  doses,  both  the  heart  and  respiration  are 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  79 

weakened  and  the  temperature  falls.  Hence  in  dangerous  narcotism 
from  this  drug  the  treatment  should  consist  in  cardiac  and  respiratory 
stimulants  (strychnia,  atropia),  as  well  as  those  calculated  to  arouse  the 
whole  nervous  system  (alcohol  in  small  doses  subcutaneously,  ammonia, 
electricity),  and  warmth  externally,  as  well  as  flagellation.  The  presence  of 
chloral  in  the  blood  probably  interferes  with  interstitial  transformations, 
and  hence  causes  partial'  arrest  of  functional  activity,  especially  of  the  brain, 
and,  in  large  doses,  of  the  other  vital  organs.  The  distance  between  a  safe 
and  a  dangerous  or  even  toxic  dose  is  very  small,  and  sudden  death  has 
followed  the  administration  of  doses  not  apparently  large.  For  instance,  a 
single  case  is  recorded  where  collapse,  syncope,  and  death  occurred  after 
the  administration  of  only  ten  grains  of  chloral  hydrate.  Several  deaths 
have  been  reported  after  twenty  or  twenty-five  grains.  On  the  other  hand, 
doses  of  some  hundreds  of  grains  have  caused  nothing  but  profound  sleep. 
Though  these  dangerous  effects  have  often  been  attributed  to  impurities 
in  the  drug,  yet  the  lesson  should  not  be  lost  that  this  valuable  remedy  is 
occasionally  dangerous  to  life  and  should  be  cautiously  and  discreetly  ad- 
ministered, and  not  left  to  the  carelessness  of  ignorant  attendants.  In 
certain  forms  of  mental  excitement  and  insomnia  uncomplicated  with  pain, 
this  medicine  is  specially  indicated  ;  and  it  has  been  used  with  good  effect 
in  delirium  tremens  from  acute  alcoholism.  The  habitual  use  of  alcohol 
seems  to  confer  a  certain  amount  of  tolerance  of  this  drug  as  well  as  of 
anaesthetics.  As  strychnia  appears  to  interfere  with  the  hypnotic  and 
other  effects  of  chloral  hydrate,  it  may  be  in  a  certain  sense  antagonistic ; 
at  any  rate  it  may  prove  a  valuable  antidote  if  administered  early  enough 
to  stimulate  the  tissues  and  preserve  the  vital  activity  of  the  nerve-centres. 
Bromide  of  potassium  and  opium  increase  the  efficiency  as  well  as  the 
danger  of  this  hypnotic.  The  effect  of  the  intercurrent  use  of  strychnia 
and  chloral  is  rather  peculiar,  in  that  after  the  administration  to  an  animal 
of  a  large  and  even  dangerous  dose  of  chloral,  a  dose  of  strychnia  five  or 
six  times  the  ordinary  medicinal  close  may  be  safely  administered  ;  and 
even  a  dose  of  either  drug  which  is  fatal  to  the  same  species  and  size  of 
animal  is  not  usually  followed  by  death  ;  yet  the  chloral  must  be  the  first 
drug  administered,  or  a  fatal  effect  will  follow.  Clinical  experience,  as 
well  as  experiments  on  the  lower  animals,  shows  also  that  chloral  has  a 
somewhat  feeble  property  of  controlling  the  tetanic  spasms  induced  by  an 
overdose  of  strychnia.  It  has  not,  however,  such  efficient  action  in  this 
respect  as  the  inhalation  of  chloroform.  Chloral  has  a  beneficial  effect 
in  benumbing  sensibility  in  certain  forms  of  pain,  as  in  nienorrhagia, 
parturition,  and  the  muscular  pains  occurring  after  an  alcoholic  debauch. 
This  effect  may  be  theoretically  explained  on  the  basis  of  arresting  the 
muscular  irritability  and  the  interstitial  nutrition  of  muscular  tissue.  Its 


80  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

toxic  effect  upon  the  muscular  contractility  of  tha  heart  is  now  well 
affirmed. 

The  medicinal  action  of  chloral,  in  addition  to  its  hypnotic  effects,  has 
been  proved  in  certain  forms  of  convulsions  and  spasms  of  a  reflex  char- 
acter, and  it  may  thus  be  prescribed  in  infantile  convulsions,  tetanus, 
hydrophobia,  laryngismus  stridulus,  in  whooping-cough,  etc.  Its  action 
upon  decayed  tissue  and  in  offensive  discharges  is  aseptic,  and  it  may 
be  used  for  this  purpose  in  five  to  ten  per  cent,  watery  solutions.  In 
uterine  cancer,  injections  of  such  a  solution  diminish  the  fetor  and  to 
some  extent  relieve  pain.  Chloral  narcosis  should  be  treated,  as  in  other 
forms  of  narcosis,  by  external  and  internal  stimulation.  An  obstinate  and 
disagreeable  itching  rash  sometimes  follows  the  continued  use  of  chloral 
and  may  even  interfere  with  its  use.  Conjunctivitis,  paronychia  and  pur- 
pura  have  also  been  noticed  under  the  same  circumstances. 

Chloral  is  usually  administered  in  solution  by  the  mouth.  It  should 
be  well  diluted  and  the  somewhat  acrid  taste  covered  by  a  syrup  or  simple 
elixir.  It  is  well  absorbed  from  the  rectum,  and  may.  very  conveniently 
be  administered  by  enema,  thus  avoiding  the  disagreeable  taste.  In  this 
case,  also,  it  should  be  given  in  dilute  solution.  It  has  been  proposed  to 
administer  it  by  intravenous  injection  as  a  surgical  anaesthetic,  and  in  the 
treatment  of  tetanus,  but  the  troubles  and  dangers  of  the  method  seem  to 
more  than  counterbalance  its  advantages,  although  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  complete  anaesthesia  may  be  thus  produced.  Experience  has  shown 
that  the  doses  of  chloral  proposed  when  it  was  first  introduced  into  prac- 
tice were  much  too  large,  and  the  tendency  has  been  decidedly  to  reduce 
them.  Hence  we  may  say  that  when  administered  to  an  adult  for  the  first 
time  the 

Dose  is  from  eight  to  fifteen  grains,  half  a  gramme  to  a  gramme  (.5  to 
1),  which  may  be  once  or  twice  repeated.  Under  special  circumstances, 
like  alcoholism  or  convulsions,  the  commencing  dose  may  be  larger — 
twenty  to  thirty  grains,  a  gramme  and  a  half  to  two  grammes.  For 
children  a  proper  dose  is  one  grain,  six  centigrammes  (.06),  for  each  year 
of  age. 

CHLOROFORMUM    PURIFICATUM. 

PURIFIED   CHLOROFORM. 

Chloroformum,   Br.  ;    Ghloroformium,   P.    G.  ;    Formylum    Trichloratum, 
Ghloroforme  Pur,  Fr. ;  Reines  Chloroformum,  G. 

Chloroform  is  specially,  like  ether,  an  anaesthetic,  and  its  action  is  most 
rapid  by  inhalation.  As  the  progress  of  anesthesia  is  described  in  de- 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  81 

tail  under  the  head  of  Ether,  it  is  unnecessary  to  describe  it  here.  Chloro- 
form anaesthesia  is  more  rapid  and  not  so  commonly  followed  by  vomit- 
ing, yet  the  danger  of  death  occurring  very  suddenly  is  vastly  greater 
than  that  from  ether  inhalation,  and  hence  the  use  of  chloroform  for 
this  purpose  should  be  very  carefully  watched ;  and  as  the  pulse  rarely 
gives  sufficient  warning  of  the  approach  of  cardiac  syncope,  especially 
when  the  patient  is  in  an  upright  position,  this  anesthetic  should  never 
be  inhaled  except  when  the  patient  is  lying  down,  and,  even  in  this  case, 
the  appliances  for  resuscitation  should  always  be  close  at  hand,  viz.,  gal- 
vanic battery,  means  for  artificial  respiration,  the  cold  douche,  nitrite  of 
amyl,  etc.  Should  syncope  occur  during  the  inhalation,  the  patient's 
body  should  be  turned  head  down,  as  in  this  case  the  blood  by  gravita- 
tion may  find  its  way  back  to  the  anaemic  brain  and  excite  its  functional 
activity.  It  is  almost  strange  to  say,  however,  that  chloroform  inhalation 
cautiously  used  in  parturition  does  not  seem  to  be  so  dangerous  to  life, 
probably  because  it  is  administered  in  the  supine  position,  and  the  con- 
stantly recurring  pains  prevent  the  brain  from  becoming  thoroughly  de- 
prived of  blood.  Poisoning  by  chloroform  taken  by  the  stomach  is  not 
common,  but  occasionally  happens.  The  local  effects  are  irritant,  but 
become  manifest  as  gastro- enteritis  only  after  the  recovery  of  the  patient 
from  the  narcotism  which  takes  place  just  as  if  the  drug  had  been  inhaled. 
It  has  been  injected  deeply  under  the  skin  for  the  relief  of  various  neu- 
ralgias, causing  considerable  local  irritation.  Chloroform  is  given  by 
the  stomach,  in  the  dose  of  five  to  twenty  drops  or  more,  to  relieve  vomit- 
ing or  slighter  abdominal  pains,  as  in  colic  or  dysmenorrhoea.  Cholera 
nostras  and  Asiatic  cholera  have  been  greatly  benefited  by  it.  Chloroform 
water,  made  by  stirring  a  few  drops  into  a  tumbler  of  water  and  contain- 
ing hardly  more  than  a  trace  of  the  drug,  is  used  to  relieve  an  irritant 
cough.  The  officinal  mixture  and  spirit  are  convenient  forms.  It  is  fre- 
quently used  as  a  local  application  to  the  skin  as  a  counter-irritant.  It 
may  be  applied  upon  a  piece  of  cloth  or  lint,  and  prevented  from  evapora- 
tion by  additional  layers  of  the  same,  producing  burning  which  soon 
becomes  severe,  as  well  as  local  anaesthesia.  It  renders  more  rapid  the 
penetration  through  the  skin  of  other  medicinal  agents,  as  belladonna, 
and  is  frequently  prescribed  with  them  in  liniments.  Its  solvent  action 
upon  gall-stones  is  displayed  only  in  the  test-tube.  The  relief  afforded  in 
attacks  of  gall-stone  is  a  consequence  of  its  anaesthetic  and  antispasmodic 
action. 

Dose. — Five  to  twenty  drops  in  syrup  or  mucilage  or  in  the  mis- 
tura  chloroformi  of  the  Pharmacopoeia.  Subcutaneously  it  is  injected 
pure. 


82  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

CHLOROFORM UM    VENALE. 

COMMERCIAL   CHLOROFORM. 

This  cheaper  form  of  chloroform  is  simply  introduced  for  use  exter- 
nally or  in  the  preparation  of  purified  chloroform.  It  should  not  be  pre- 
scribed for  internal  use  or  for  inhalation. 

CHONDRUS. 

CHONDRUS. 

[IEISH  Moss.] 

Carrageen,  P.  G. ;  Caragahen,  Fucus  Crispus — Carragaheen,  Mousse  Marine 
Perlee,  Fr. ;  Islandisches  Moos,  Perlmoos,  Knorpeltang,  G. 

Is  chiefly  used  in  the  composition  of  "blanc  mange,"  of  which  the 
nutritive  value  resides  chiefly  in  the  milk,  and  is  a  demulcent  and  very 
slightly  nutritious  substance  of  use  in  bronchial  and  catarrhal  affections, 
but  not  so  commonly  used  as  Iceland  moss,  which  it  much  resembles. 
Traces  of  iodine  and  bromide  are  too  small  to  have  a  therapeutic  value. 

Dose. — Two  to  four  drachms,  eight  to  sixteen  grammes,  in  decoction. 

• 

CHRYSAROBINJM. 

CHRYSAROBIN. 

[CHKYSOPHANIC  ACID.] 

Is  probably,  when  taken  into  the  stomach,  and  perhaps  to  some  extent 
when  applied  to  the  skin,  absorbed,  reappearing  in  the  urine.  It  appears 
to  be,  under  some  circumstances,  but  not  invariably,  a  purgative  in  doses 
of  seven  grains.  Its  almost  exclusive  medicinal  use  is  in  the  treatment  of 
psoriasis,  for  which  it  is  used  in  the  form  of  an  ointment.  The  officinal 
unguentum  chrysarobini  represents  the  maximum  strength,  and  for  deli- 
cate skins  should  be  well  (from  three  to  five  times)  diluted.  It  turns  the 
skin,  both  diseased  and  healthy,  a  dark  yellowish-brown,  extending  usu- 
ally beyond  the  limits  of  original  application,  and  often  produces  a  good 
deal  of  oedema,  especially  of  the  face  and  eyes,  when  the  ointment  is  ap- 
plied to  the  scalp.  Follicular  and  furuucular  inflammation  may  follow  the 
original  diffuse  dermatitis.  By  use  over  small  surfaces  at  a  time  some  of 
the  disagreeable  effects  may  be  avoided,  but  it  is  a  remedy  to  be  recom- 
mended with  caution,  the  patient  being  fully  warned  of  the  probable 
effects.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  perhaps  the  most  speedy  and  effective 
treatment  for  an  obstinate  disease.  It  has  been  recently  asserted  that  its 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  83 

internal  use  gives  as  favorable  if  not  so  rapid  results  without  the  dis- 
agreeable concomitants,  and  with  a  much  smaller  amount  of  the  drug,  a 
consideration  of  some  importance  in  dispensary  or  hospital  practice. 


CIMICIFUGA. 

CIMICIFUGA. 

[SXAEEROOT.] 

Black  Snakeroot,  Black  Cohosh,  E. ;  Racine  d'Actee  a  Grappes,  Fr. ;  Schwarze 

Schlangenwurzel,  G. 

Contains,  when  fresh,  a  volatile  oil,  a  resin,  and  a  bitter  neutral  sub- 
stance, but  it  is  not  known  to  which  of  these  its  activity  is  due.  In  large 
closes  this  drug  is  followed  by  severe  constitutional  symptoms,  such  as 
dimness  of  vision,  vertigo,  nausea  and  vomiting,  subsultus  tendinum,  and 
increased  pulmonary  and  cutaneous  secretion.  Its  action  on  the  heart  is 
said  to  be  like  that  of  digitalis,  but  less  powerful,  diminishing  its  fre- 
quency but  increasing  its  force.  "  It  stimulates  the  venereal  appetite  in 
man  and  promotes  the  menstrual  flow  in  woman." 

Its  uses  are  as  a  stomachic  tonic,  also  in  fevers  and  inflammatory  dis- 
orders, and  in  various  conditions  of  weakened  heart  in  order  to  strengthen 
its  action.  In  rheumatic  affections,  both  acute  and  chronic,  it  is  said  in 
some  (but  no  one  can  predict  what)  cases  to  have  a  remarkably  favorable 
effect.  Chorea  is  mentioned  as  especially  amenable  to  this  treatment. 
Headache,  facial  and  ovarian  neuralgia,  as  well  as  the  pains  and  other 
nervous  symptoms  connected  with  deficient  or  difficult  menstruation,  are 
benefited  by  it.  It  may  be  emploj'ed  in  the  atonic  form  of  spermatorrhoea 
connected  with  "irritable  weakness."  It  is  useful  as  an  expectorant  in 
bronchitis  or  acute  catarrh  and  in  phthisis.  The  preparation  of  the  fresh 
root  should  always  be  used.  The  fluid  extract  is  a  useful  officinal  prepara- 
tion. 

Dose. — In  substance  (seldom  used),  twenty  grains,  one  and  one-third 
gramme.  A  decoction  made  by  the  general  rule  may  be  given  in  doses 
of  from  two-thirds  of  an  ounce  to  an  ounce  and  a  half,  twenty  to  forty-five 
grammes. 

CINCHONA. 

CINCHONA. 

Cinchona,  Cortex  Chinee,  E.  ;   Quinquina,  Fr.  ;  Chinarinde,  G. 


84  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

CINCHONA    FLAVA. 

YELLOW   CINCHONA. 

[CALISAYA  BARK.] 
Calisaya  Bark,  E.  ;   Quinquina  Calisaya,  Fr. 

CINCHONA    RUBRA. 
RED   CINCHONA. 

[RED  BARK.] 
Quinquina  Rouge,  Fr.  ;   Eothe  Chinarinde,  G. 

No  drugs  have  been  more  thoroughly  studied  than  the  cinchona  barksy 
and  they  have  a  voluminous  literature  of  their  own.  Their  classification, 
however,  to  which  much  attention  has  been  directed,  has  lost  much  of  its 
importance  since  their  alkaloids  have  so  thoroughly  taken  their  place  in 
medical  practice  and  since  manufacturers  base  their  estimate  of  bark 
upon  its  assay  rather  than  on  its  appearance.  This  is  especially  true  since 
it  has  been  found  that  cultivation  and  climate  change,  usually  for  the  bet- 
ter, the  proportion  of  alkaloids,  and  that  species  of  comparatively  little 
value  in  their  native  place,  become  as  valuable  as  others  originally  esteemed 
much  more  highly.  The  cultivation  of  cinchona  trees  has  assumed  con- 
siderable commercial  importance  in  the  East  Indies,  and  it  is  very  possible 
that  experiment  might  find  a  suitable  locality  for  them  in  this  country. 

The  active  constituents  of  the  various  barks  are  alkaloids  of  which  the 
number  is  quite  large,  four  being  officinal.  These  are  quinina,  quinidina, 
cinchonidina,  and  cinchonina.  They  may  be  divided  by  their  optical 
properties  into  two  sets,  quinia  and  quinida  being  fluorescent,  the  others 
not.  The  others  are  not  separated  for  medical  purposes,  but  are  found, 
together  with  modifications  of  the  quinina  and  cinchonina  produced  in  the 
course  of  manufacture,  in  the  amorphous  products  used  under  various 
names  as  cheaper  substitutes  for  the  pure  alkaloids.  Cincho-tannic,  kinic, 
and  kinovic  acids  are  present  in  the  bark,  as  well  as  an  amorphous  bitter 
called  kinovin.  Direct  experiment  has  shown  that  the  bark  is  not  the 
best  form  in  which  to  administer  the  alkaloids,  since  the  latter  are  present 
in  a  comparatively  insoluble  condition,  and,  moreover,  the  amount  of  inert 
matter  which  must  be  taken  in  order  to  get  an  efficient  dose  of  the 
alkaloids  is  so  great  that  the  stomach  is  likely  to  refuse  it,  even  if  the 
palate  does  not.  The  preparations  made  from  the  bark  itself  are  used 
chiefly  as  tonics  when  small  doses  are  required  and  great  accuracy  is  not 
essential. 


UNITED   STATES   PHAKMACOPCEIA.  85 

CINCHONIDIN/E   SULPHAS. 

SULPHATE   OF   CINCHONIDINE. 

The  presence  of  small  quantities  of  other  cinchona  alkaloids,  although 
in  a  chemical  sense  impurities,  can  hardly  be  considered  so  in  a  thera- 
peutic one.  Clinical  observation  shows  that  intermittent  fever,  which  may 
be  regarded  as  a  sort  of  test  of  these  alkaloids,  can  be  controlled  by  sul- 
phate of  cinchonidine  in  about  the  same  doses  as  are  usually  given  of  quinine. 
It  produces  in  the  same  dose  less  fulness  and  pain  in  the  head,  tinnitus 
and  other  unpleasant  symptoms.  It  has  been  less  used  in  other  fevers, 
but  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  that  it  shares  the  action  of  the  other  cin- 
chona alkaloids. 

Dose.— From  a  grain  to  fifteen  grains,  six  centigrammes  to.  one 
gramme  (.06  to  1)  ;  three  to  sixty  grains,  twenty  centigrammes  to  four 
grammes  (.20  to  4),  per  diem,  in  suspension,  solution,  pill,  or  wafer. 

CINCHONINA. 

CINOHONINE. 

CINCHONIN/E    SULPHAS. 

SULPHATE   OF   CINCHONINE. 

This  alkaloid  has  been  in  use  many  years.  It  has  the  same  sort  of  ac- 
tion as  the  other  cinchona  alkaloids,  but  is  the  least  active  of  the  officinal 
four.  It  may  be  considered,  so  far  as  intermittent  fever  is  concerned,  the 
equivalent  of  quinina  in  the  proportion  of  three  to  two.  To  be  strictly 
accurate  the  dose  of  the  sulphate  should  be  still  larger,  by  about  seven  to 
six.  It  is  said  to  produce  less  effect  on  hearing  and  vision,  but  more 
frontal  headache,  prsecordial  pain  and  muscular  weakness  than  quinine. 

Dose. — Fifty  per  cent,  more  than  quinine  or  cinchonidine  (which  see). 
CINNAMOMUM. 

CINNAMON. 

Cortex  Cinnamomi  Zeylanici —  Cortex  Cinnamomi  Cassice,  P.  G.  ;   Cin- 
namomum  Chinense,  Cassia  Cinnamomea  ;  Stick  Cinnamon,  Cassia 
Bark,   E.  ;    Cannelle  de   Chine,    Cannelle   de    Ceylon,  Fr.  ;    Zimmt, 
Zimmtkassie,  Chinesescher  Zimmt,  Ceylon  Zimmt,  Kaneel,  G. 
Depends  upon  a  volatile  oil  and  tannin  for  its  efficacy.     The  Ceylon 
cinnamon  is  the  better,  both  in  flavor  and  medicinal  value,  but  it  is  more 
difficult  to  obtain  and  more  expensive.     The  powdered  cinnamon  is  fre- 
quently adulterated  with  cassia  lignea,  a  much  cheaper  substance,  but  in 
stick  cinnamon  the  adulteration  is  easily  detected  ;  hence  when  cinnamon 


86  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


tea  or  infusion  is  required  by  the  practitioner  he  should  prescribe  it  in 
the  form  of  cinnamomi  cortex  (stick  cinnamon).  Cinnamon  is  used  as  an 
astringent  in  diarrhoea  and  in  hemorrhages  from  the  bowels  or  uterus, 
but  its  controlling  influence  in  the  latter  hemorrhage  is  not  great. 

Dose. — Ten  to  twenty  grains  in  powder,  sixty-five  to  one  hundred  and 
thirty  grammes,  or  in  infusion  (one  part  to  sixty-four,  one  and  a  half  per 
cent.),  in  doses  of  a  tablespoonful  every  two  hours. 

COCCUS. 

COCHINEAL, 

Coccionella,  P.  G.  ;  Cochenile,  Fr.,  G. 

This  substance  is  chiefly  used  to  impart  a  handsome  red  color  to  cer- 
tain liquid  preparations,  and  has  little,  if  any,  therapeutical  value.  It  is 
the  source  of  carmine.  Like  many  other  nearly  inert  drugs  it  has  had  a 
reputation  in  whooping-cough. 

CODEINA. 

CODEINE. 

This  alkaloid  exists  in  opium  in  about  the  proportion  of  0.3  per  cent., 
and  dissolves  in  about  seventeen  parts  of  boiling  water,  forming  an  alka- 
line solution  ;  it  is  also  soluble  at  ordinary  temperatures  in  seven  parts  of 
amylic  alcohol.  So-called  codeine  varies  in  the  strength  of  its  physiological 
action  according  to  the  various  preparations  made  by  manufacturers.  It 
is  an  hypnotic  of  varying  and  uncertain  effect,  and  is  inferior  in  this 
respect  to  morphine.  Its  internal  administration  sometimes  causes  nausea 
and  vomiting  with  giddiness  of  the  head.  Its  hypodermic  use  does  not 
generally  produce  nausea.  This  drug,  in  small  doses,  has  a  quieting  action 
upon  nervous  excitement,  and  having  thus  a  beneficial  effect  upon  syphilitic 
restlessness  and  malaise,  is  often  associated  with  the  constitutional  treat- 
ment of  this  disease,  since  it  does  not  produce  such  constipating  effects  as 
morphia.  In  toxic  doses  convulsions,  not  generally  of  the  tetanic  variety, 
precede  death.  In  general  it  is  to  be  looked  upon  as  an  inferior  sue- 
cedaneum  to  morphia.  A  combination  with  bromide  of  potassium  is 
sometimes  useful. 

Dose. — For  quieting  effects,  one-half  grain,  three  centigrammes  (.03), 
three  times  a  day.  One-sixth  of  a  grain,  one  centigramme,  causes  alarming 
symptoms  in  children  ;  one  to  three  grains,  six  to  twenty  centigrammes, 
is  a  convenient  dose  to  cause  sleep  ;  for  hypodermic  use,  one  to  two  grains, 
six  to  thirteen  centigrammes,  produce  more  soporific  effects  with  less 
constitutional  symptoms  than  the  preceding  dose  by  the  mouth. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  87 


COLCHICI    RADIX. 

COLCHICUM  ROOT. 

Colchici  Corm.us,  Br.  ;  Bulbus  seu  Tuber  Colchici,  Colchicum  Corm — Meadow 
Saffron  Root,  E. ;  Bulbe  de  Colchique,  de  Safran  Bdtard,  Fr.  ;  Zeitlosen- 
knollen,  G. 

This  root  is  used  chiefly  for  the  preparation  of  the  fluid  extract  and 
wine,  and  is  rarely  used  in  powder  or  infusion. 

Dose. — Two  to  eight  grains,  thirteen  to  fifty-two  centigrammes  (.13 
to  .52). 

COLCHICI    SEMEN. 

COLCHICUM   SEED. 

Colchici  Semina,  Br.  ;  Semen  Colchici,  P.  G.  ;  Semences  de  Colchique,  Fr.  ; 

Zeitlosensamen,  G. 

Both  the  roots  and  the  seeds  of  the  plant  contain  the  bitter  amorphous 
alkaloid  colchicia.  The  absorption  of  large  doses  of  colchicum  into  the 
blood,  no  matter  how  it  may  be  introduced  into  the  system,  will  cause  in 
animals  severe  vomiting  and  purging,  sometimes  even  of  blood,  and,  prob- 
ably from  loss  of  water,  the  blood  becomes  thick  and  dark-colored.  After 
death  extensive  congestion  of  the  alimentary  canal  and  of  the  kidneys  is 
found.  Externally  upon  man  its  application  to  the  skin  produces  redness 
and  a  prickling  sensation,  and  upon  the  tongue  a  sense  of  burning  and  an 
acrid  taste.  This  drug  is  long  known  to  have  been  an  useful  remedy  in 
gout,  but  its  mode  of  action  is  still  uncertain.  Experience  has  shown, 
however,  that  its  virtues  are  not  dependent  upon  large  but  upon  small 
closes,  in  acute  rather  than  in  chronic  gout.  Authorities  differ  as  to 
its  effect  upon  the  organs  of  elimination,  but  it  is  pretty  fair  to  assert  that 
moderate  doses  increase  the  elimination  of  uric  acid,  and  in  a  slight  de- 
gree that  of  urea  by  the  kidneys,  while  it  is  not  necessary  to  provoke 
purging  to  obtain  the  efficiency  of  the  drug.  The  use  of  the  remedy 
abates  the  force  and  diminishes  the  frequency  of  the  heart's  action,  and 
thus  in  old  age  must  be  attended  with  caution,  since  a  continued  use  of 
moderate  doses  required  to  produce  the  therapeutic  effects  of  the  drug 
may  be  followed  by  prostration  and  sometimes  collapse.  The  effects  upon 
the  gastro -intestinal  canal  may  be  moderated  by  opium.  Administration 
with  alkaline  diuretics,  especially  lithia,  is  to  be  recommended. 

Dose. — Two  to  ten  grains,  thirteen  to  sixty-four  centigrammes  (.13  to 
.64).  The  most  commonly  used  preparation  is  that  of  wine  of  the  root  or 
seed,  though  by  many  the  dried  cormus  is  deemed  the  most  efficient. 


88  THERAPEUTIC   HANDBOOK   OF   THE 

COLLODIUM. 

COLLODION. 

Collodion,  Fr.  ;  Collodium,  G. 

The  use  of  collodium  is  for  surgical  wounds  and  for  protection  of 
abraded  surfaces,  especially  in  fissures  of  the  lips  and  nipples.  Its  appli- 
cation to  the  dry  surface  causes  the  adherence  of  a  thin  film  or  pellicle, 
but  the  ether  and  alcohol  cause  a  severe  burning  or  smarting  pain  to 
these  fissures  or  abrasions,  which  soon  passes  off.  The  evaporation  of 
ether  and  alcohol  causes  a  contraction  of  the  wet  collodion,  and  this  effect 
may  be  taken  advantage  of  in  cases  where  a  contraction  of  the  tissues  is 
desired,  as  for  instance  in  carbuncular  sores,  where  the  application  should 
be  first  made  on  the  outer  circumference  of  the  swelling,  and  thereafter 
on  drying,  other  coats  of  contracting  collodium  be  applied.  Collodium  is 
also  useful  for  the  solution  of  certain  substances,  as  cantharides,  iodine, 
capsicum,  aconitin,  veratrin,  atropin,  tannin,  chloride  of  iron,  sulphate  of 
iron,  carbolic  acid,  camphor,  iodide  of  zinc  or  mercury,  chromic  acid,  etc., 
when  their  topical  action  is  required,  though  in  this  case  the  flexible  col- 
lodium may  be  preferred.  All  collodions  are  highly  inflammable. 

COLLODIUM    CUM    CANTHARIDE. 

COLLODIUM   WITH   CANTHARIDES. 

[CANTHARIDAL  COLLODION.  ] 

Collodium  cum  cantharide  is  useful  when  a  patient  is  inclined  to  re- 
move a  blister,  and  also  when  the  weight,  or  bulk  of  the  ordinary  plaster 
is  inconvenient. 

COLLODIUM    FLEXILE. 

FLEXIBLE   COLLODIUM. 

As  the  flexible  collodium  does  not  shrink  on  drying,  it  should  be  used 
in  preference  to  collodium  when  no  contraction  of  the  tissues  is  desired. 

COLLODIUM  STYPTICUM. 

STYPTIC  COLLODIUM. 

This  solution  of  tannin  may  be  applied  to  staunch  the  bleeding  from 
an  open  wound. 

The  great  difficulty  in  the  way  of  the  surgical  use  of  all  the  collodions 
is  the  slight  trace  of  moisture  which  it  is  difficult  to  remove  from  the  skin, 
and  the  secretions  from  the  wound  or  the  perspiratory  glands  forming 
underneath  the  impervious  film  and  detaching  it. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA. 


COLOCYNTHIS. 

COLOCYNTH. 

Coloquintida — Sitter  Apple  ;  Coloquinte,  Fr.  ;  Koloquinten,  G. 

A  bitter  principle  called  colocynthin  is  contained  in  the  colocynth 
in  the  proportion  of  one-fourth  per  cent.,  and  is  a  violent  purgative. 
Colocynth  is  a  powerful  drastic  hydragogue  cathartic,  and  in  large  doses 
it  produces  an  increased  flow  of  bile  from  the  bile-duct.  In  very  large 
doses  the  whole  alimentary  canal  may  be  violently  irritated,  causing 
nausea,  vomiting,  serous  or  bloody  stools  accompanied  by  severe  griping 
pains,  which  may  be  succeeded  by  peritonitis  or  death.  Colocynthin 
is  one  of  the  very  few  cathartics  which  produce  some  action  when  injected 
subcutaneously.  It  is  rarely  used  alone. 

Dose. — Three  to  eight  grains,  nineteen  to  fifty  centigrammes  (.19  to 
«50),  and  even  ten  grains,  sixty-five  centigrammes,  used  cautiously. 

CONFECTIO    ROS/E. 

CONFECTION   OF    ROSE. 

Confectio  Eoscs  Gallicce,  Br. ;  Conserva  Eosarum,    Conserve  de  Rose  Eouge, 
Fr. ;  Eosenconserve,  G. 

Is  used  simply  as  a  basis  for  making  pills,  though  its  use  in  aphtha?  of 
the  mouth  is  not  uncommon. 

CONFECTIO    SENN/E. 

CONFECTION   OF    SENNA. 

Electuarium  e  Sennd,  P.  G. ;  Electuarium  Lenitimim — Lenitive  Electuary,  E. ; 
Electuaire  de  Sene  Compose,  Electuaire  Lenitif,  Fr. ;   Sennalativerge,  G. 

A  laxative  basis  for  cathartic  or  purgative  pills.  In  large  doses  alone 
it  acts  upon  the  bowels,  and  is  a  useful  laxative  for  pregnant  women  and 
in  habitual  constipation. 

Dose. — One  or  two  drachms,  four  to  eight  grammes. 

CONIUM. 

CONIUM. 

[HEMLOCK.] 
Hemlock  Fruit,  E.  ;  Fruits  de  Grande  Gigue,  Fr.  ;  Schierlingsfruchte,  G. 

The  activity  of  this  drug  depends  upon  a  liquid  volatile  alkaloid,  conia. 
The  present  edition  of  the  Pharmacopoeia  very  wisely  drops  from  its  list 


90  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

the  leaves  of  conium,  which  furnished  a  totally  untrustworthy  class  of 
preparations,  with  the  exception  of  the  "  succus  "  prepared  from  the  green 
leaves,  and  consequently  not  easily  obtained  in  quantity  in  this  country. 
The  action  of  conium  consists  in  producing  motor  paralysis  without  loss. 
of  consciousness  or  sensation.  In  fatal  cases  convulsions  sometimes  occur. 
Death  takes  place  by  asphyxia  from  paralysis  of  the  muscles  of  respiration. 
The  earliest  symptoms  are  drooping  of  the  eyelids,  sometimes  giddiness 
and  diplopia,  muscular  weakness,  and  a  desire  to  lie  down,  not  necessarily 
to  sleep.  These  effects  should  be  looked  for  in  from  half  an  hour  to  an 
hour*  and  a  half  after  the  administration  of  the  drug  by  the  stomach,  or  a 
little  sooner  if  given  subcutaneously.  Patients  acquire  quite  rapidly  a 
tolerance  of  conium.  Active  and  muscular  persons  resist  its  action  better 
than  feeble  and  sluggish  ones,  and  a  certain  degree  of  voluntary  resistance 
is  also  possible.  The  medical  uses  are  to  diminish  muscular  excitability, 
as  in  various  local  spasms,  chorea,  and  mania  with  great  motor  excite- 
ment. To  relieve  pain  it  has  little  or  no  power  unless  the  pain  depends 
on  spasmodic  muscular  action.  The  alleged  "  resolvent "  effects  of  conium, 
both  externally  and  internally,  on  cancers  and  other  tumors  are,  to  say 
the  least,  doubtful.  A  poultice  of  the  leaves  may,  of  course,  have  the 
same  effect  as  any  warm  and  moist  application.  The  alkaloid  has  been 
used  hypodermically  in  the  form  of  acetate.  Its  dose  is  stated  to  be  one- 
sixtieth  of  a  grain,  one  milligramme  (.001),  but  considerably  larger  ones  up 
to  one-tenth  of  a  grain,  six  milligrammes,  have  been  given.  The  best 
preparation  is  the  fluid  extract.  The  dosage  of  all  the  preparations  (couia 
included)  should  be  regulated  by  the  effects,  beginning  with  a  safe  dose. 

Dose  in  substance.  But  few  of  the  books  state  a  dose  of  the  seeds, 
from  which  it  may  be  inferred  that  they  are  seldom  used.  From  the  closes 
of  the  leaves  and  the  preparations  given  it  would  be  safe  to  say  one  to  five 
grains,  six  to  thirty-two  centigrammes  (.06  to  .32).  This  would,  in  the 
great  majority  of  cases,  be  entirely  inefficient  (see  the  preparations,  espe- 
cially the  fluid  extract). 

COPAIBA. 

COPAIVA. 

Balsamum  Copaivoe,  P.  G.  ;  Balsam  Capivi — Balsam  Copaiva,  E.  ;  Copahu, 
Oleo-resine  (Baume)  de  Copafiu,  Fr.  ;  Copaivabalsam,  G. 

Consists  of  a  volatile  oil  and  an  acid  resin.  Copaiva  acts  especially 
upon  the  mucous  surfaces,  by  which  it  is  eliminated,  increasing  their 
various  secretions,  but  after  its  continuous  use  or  in  large  doses  it  may 
provoke  irritation  of  the  gastro-intestinal  surface,  causing  nausea  and 
diarrhoea.  The  same  is  true  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  bladder 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  91 

and  urethra,  which  may  be  also  irritated,  even  to  producing  a  flow  of 
bloody  urine.  When  copaiba  is  given  to  the  healthy  man  in  moderate 
doses  not  long  continued,  the  urine  becomes  copious  and  its  solid  ingre- 
dients diluted.  The  constituents  of  the  drug  can  be  detected  therein. 
The  not  very  infrequent  occurrence  of  an  exanthematous  cutaneous  erup- 
tion closely  resembling  measles  is  a  circumstance  of  which  the  practitioner 
should  be  aware. 

The  balsam  of  copaiba  is  most  generally  used  in  the  treatment  of 
catarrh  of  the  mucous  membrane  both,  of  the  bronchi  and  bladder,  with 
its  appendages,  but  it  is  specially  used  in  chronic  gonorrhoea  of  the  man. 
Since  it  is  eliminated  by  the  kidneys  and  bladder  it  is  not  an  efficient 
remedy  in  gonorrhoea  of  women  (vaginitis)  unless  the  urine  voided  be 
used  as  a  vaginal  douche,  an  expedient  which  is  of  more  value  as  a 
physiological  experiment  than  as  a  practical  means  of  treatment.  In 
vesical  catarrh  it  is  often  a  useful  remedy,  especially  if  the  inflamed  mu- 
cous surface  be  at  the  neck  of  the  bladder,  as  in  parturient  women. 
Copaiva  is  most  conveniently  administered  in  gelatin  capsules  or  in  emul- 
sion. The  resin  has  been  found  more  efficient  as  a  diuretic  than  the  bal- 
sam itself.  It  is  also  beneficial  in  catarrh  of  the  rectum  or  inflamed  piles, 
either  by  the  mouth  or  in  suppository.  It  has  been  used  externally  as  an 
application  to  ulcers  and  fissures. 

Dose. — Ten  drops  to  one  drachm,  sixty  centigrammes  to  four  grammes. 
CORIANDRUM. 

CORIANDER. 

Coriandri  Fructus,  Br. ;  Fructus  Coriandri,   P.  G.  ;    Coriander  Fruit,  E.  ; 
Coriandre,  Fr.  ;  Koriander,  G. 

Contains  a  volatile  oil.  Aromatic,  stimulant,  and  carminative,  and  use- 
ful as  a  culinary  condiment.  It  is  contained  in  confectio  sennas,  mistura 
gentianee,  syrup  et  tinctura  rhei,  tinctura  sennas. 

Dose. — Twenty  to  sixty  grains,  one  to  four  grammes. 

CORNUS. 

DOaWOOD. 

Ecorce  de  Cornouiller  a  Grandes  Fleurs,  Fr. ;  Grossblilthige  Cornelrinde,  G. 

Contains  a  bitter  neutral  principle.  Two  other  species,  C.  circinata 
and  C.  sericea,  possess  analogous  properties.  An  astringent  tonic  and  feeble 
stimulant  to  the  stomach  ;  large  doses  are  apt  to  irritate  the  stomach  and 


92  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

produce  nausea.     Its  relations  to  malarial  fevers  are  not  different  from 
those  of  many  other  bitters  and  do  not  at  all  resemble  those  of  cinchona. 

Dose. — Twenty  to  sixty  grains,  one  to  four  grammes,  in  hot  infusion 
or  in  decoction. 
* 

CREASOTUM. 

CREASOTE. 
Kreosotum,  P.  G.  ;  Creosote,  Fr. ;  Kreosot,  G. 

An  exceedingly  complex  substance,  containing  many  hydrocarbons, 
some  of  which  are  closely  allied  to  carbolic  acid.  Creasote  is  an  astringent 
and  narcotic.  Its  action  upon  the  heart,  respiration,  venous  system,  and 
secretions  closely  resembles  that  of  carbolic  acid.  Its  local  action  is  asep- 
tic, styptic,  and  escharotic  ;  hence  it  is  an  useful  application  in  dental 
caries  to  arrest  a  toothache  or  bleeding  from  the  pulp.  Its  internal  ad- 
ministration is  useful  in  nausea  and  vomiting  caused  by  reflex  irritation, 
as  in  pregnancy,  cholera,  sea-sickness,  etc.  It  arrests  intestinal  hemorrhage, 
chronic  gonorrhoea,  and  gleet.  A  solution  in  water  of  one  to  one  and  a 
half  per  cent,  makes  an  useful  wash  in  salivation,  as  also  in  chilblains  and 
facial  erysipelas,  and  one-fifth  of  one  per  cent,  by  injection  prevents  the 
decomposition  of  urine  in  the  bladder.  If  intended  for  use  with  oxide  of 
silver  in  pills,  it  should  first  be  mixed  with  licorice  or  other  powder,  or  the 
mass  will  take  fire  (Squires). 

Dose. — One  to  three  minims,  six  to  eighteen  centigrammes  (.06  to  .18), 
in  weak  mucilage,  broth  or  aromatic  waters,  in  proportion  of  one-third  of 
one  per  cent.,  or  one  minim  to  two  hundred  and  forty  minims. 


GRETA    PR/EPARATA. 

PREPARED   CHALK. 

Craie  Preparee,  Fr. ;  Praparirte  Kreide,  G. 

Prepared  chalk  is  an  antacid,  and  by  its  mechanical  adherence  soothes 
the  irritated  mucous  membrane.  Its  general  use  for  this  purpose  has  been 
somewhat  superseded  by  powdered  bismuth,  yet  it  is  a  valuable  remedy 
in  diarrhoea  from  intestinal  catarrh,  especially  when  associated  with  opiates 
and  astringents,  but  the  bowels  should  first  be  thoroughly  evacuated  or 
the  use  of  the  chalk  mixture  will  do  more  harm  than  good.  Chalk  is  a 
good  antidote  to  oxalic  acid  poisoning.  Acids  and  sulphates  are  incom- 
patible with  chalk. 

Dose. — Ten  to  sixty  grains,  sixty-five  centigrammes  to  four  grammes. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  93 

CROCUS. 

SAFFRON. 
Safran,  Fr.,  G. 

Contains  a  volatile  oil  and  coloring  matter.  Like  other  aromatic 
plants,  it  is  a  slight  gastro-intestinal  stimulant.  It  is  stated  to  have 
caused  death,  with  symptoms  of  narcotism.  Its  hot  infusion  produces 
diaphoresis,  and  the  saffron  color  is  eliminated  both  by  the  sweat  and 
urine,  and  from  this  cause  it  is  a  popular  remedy  in  acute  exanthematous 
diseases,  though  its  remedial  action  is  at  least  doubtful.  The  "saffron 
tea"  supposed  to  "drive  out"  measles  is  usually  made  from  carthamus 
tinctorius,  or  safflower. 

Dose. — Five  to  twenty  grains,  thirty  to  one  hundred  and  thirty  centi- 
grammes, in  infusion. 

CUBEBA. 

CUBEB. 

Cubebce,  P.  G. ;  Fructus  seu  Baccce  Cubebce,  Piper  Gaudatum — Cubebs,  E.  ; 
Cubebe,  Poivre  a  Queue,  Fr. ;  Kubeben,  G. 

Cubeb  contains  a  volatile  oil,  an  indifferent  resin,  and  the  resinous 
cubebic  acid,  the  latter  of  which  is  probably  the  most  important  constitu- 
ent so  far  as  its  action  on  mucous  membranes  is  concerned,  while  the 
volatile  oil  is  probably  the  cause  of  gastro-intestinal  symptoms  after  large 
doses.  Its  action  upon  the  intestinal  tract  and  the  circulation  closely  re- 
sembles that  of  other  aromatics.  It  is  less  likely  to  derange  the  digestion 
than  copaiba,  but  if  given  for  a  long  time  or  in  too  large  doses  it  is  liable 
to  cause  nausea  and  vomiting.  It  may  produce  a  cutaneous  rash  like  that 
from  copaiba.  Its  active  principles  are  absorbed  and  eliminated  from  the 
mucous  membranes  of  the  urinary  and  bronchial  passages.  It  is  used 
chiefly  in  gonorrhoea,  being  less  irritating  and  probably  less  efficient  than 
copaiba.  If  the  gonorrhoaa  is  in  the  active  inflammatory  stage  the  dose 
should  be  small,  fifteen  grains,  one  gramme,  rather  than  large,  thirty 
grains,  two  grammes.  It  is  also  employed  as  a  "local  alterative"  in 
non-specific  affections  of  the  genito-urinary  tract.  In  chronic  bronchitis 
and  naso-pharyngeal  catarrh  it  is  also  employed.  It  probably  affects  the 
mucous  membrane  involved,  both  directly  and  indirectly,  when  first 
taken,  and  afterward  on  its  passage  outward  in  the  process  of  elimina- 
tion. It  may  be  administered  in  powder  mixed  with  water,  with  sugar, 
or  enclosed  in  wafer  or  in  troches.  The  fluid  extract  or  oleoresin  may 


9-i  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

be  given  in  mixture  or  in  capsules.  The  fruits  themselves  may  be 
chewed  to  relieve  an  irritable  cough,  or  be  bruised  and  smoked  in  a  pipe 
or  cigarette. 

Dose. — Small,  fifteen  grains,  one  gramme  ;  large,  thirty  grains,  two 
grammes. 

CUPRI    ACETAS. 

ACETATE   OF   COPPER. 

Used  chiefly  for  its  astringent  properties  as  an  injection  for  subacute 
gonorrhcea.  The  subacetate  or  impure  acetate  or  verdigris  is  a  violent  ir- 
ritant poison  when  ingested.  Its  local  action  is  stimulant  and  escharotic. 
For  urethral  injection  the  strength  should  be  only  one  grain  to  the  ounce, 
or  one-fifth  of  one  per  cent.,  but  the  acetate  has  no  especial  advantage 
over  the  sulphate  for  this  disease.  It  is  rarely  used  internally,  in  doses  of 
one-fourth  to  one  grain,  sixteen  milligrammes  to  six  centigrammes  (.016 
to  .06). 

CUPRI    SULPHAS. 

SULPHATE    OF  COPPER. 

Cuprum  Sulfuricum  Parum,  P.  G. ;  Sulfas  Cupricus,  Cuprum  Vitriolatum — 
Blue  Vitriol,  Bluestone,  E.  ;  Vitriol  Bleu,  Sulfate  de  Cuivre,  Fr. ;  Kupfer- 
vitriol,  Blaner-vitriol,  Schivefelsaures  Kupfer  (Kupferoxyd],  G. 

Sulphate  of  copper  is  a  valuable  and  rapid  emetic,  acting  by  a  local  ir- 
ritation on  the  walls  of  the  stomach  ;  hence  in  removing  poisonous  contents 
of  the  stomach  it  is  the  most  eligible  of  this  class.  It  is  specially  valuable 
in  phosphorus  poisoning,  as  it  forms  a  comparatively  insoluble  phosphide 
of  copper.  It  has  no  specific  action  in  croup,  but  is  much  to  be  preferred 
to  tartar  emetic.  For  its  local  astringent  properties  upon  the  mucous 
surfaces  it  is  useful  in  chronic  granular  inflammation,  especiall^of  the  eye- 
lids (conjunctivitis),  rectum,  urethra,  and  vagina,  and  in  prurigo  genital- 
ium.  Its  internal  use  in  diarrhoea  is  well  known.  In  epilepsy  and  chorea 
it  has  been  attended  with  some  success,  but  its  precise  physiological  ac- 
tion in  nervous  disorders  is  not  well  understood,  and  by  some  authorities 
its  benefit  is  strongly  doubted.  Sulphate  of  copper  is  a  poison  from  its 
local  irritant  action,  but  to  provoke  vomiting  one  large  rather  than  several 
small  doses  should  be  preferred.  In  cases  of  irritant  poisonous  action, 
bland  and  emollient  -drinks,  as  white  of  eggs  and  milk,  should  be  used. 
Its  local  astringent  action  may  be  utilized  by  application  of  a  clean  and 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  95 

smooth  stick  of  bluestone  or  by  a  weak  injection  (one-fifth  of  one  per  cent.) 
in  water  or  lotion. 

Dose. — For  ernesis,  two  to  ten  grains,  thirteen  to  sixty-five  centi- 
grammes (.13  to  .65),  and  for  its  continued  astringent  action  on  the  gas- 
tro -intestinal  mucous  membrane,  one-fourth  to  one-half  grain,  sixteen  to 
thirty-two  milligrammes  (.016  to  .032),  used4 cautiously. 

CYDON1UM. 

QUINCE    SEED. 

Semen  Cydonice,  P.  G.  ;  Semenees  des  Goings,  Fr.  ;  Quittensamen,  Quitten- 

kerne,  G. 

Chiefly  useful  in  the  form  of  mucilage,  as  a  soothing,  bland  external 
application  in  abrasions  of  the  skin  or  fissures  of  the  mucous  membrane  ; 
also  internally  as  a  soothing  application  to  the  throat  or  bowels.  Bando- 
line, used  in  dressing  the  hair,  is  a  mucilage  of  quince  seeds. 

Dose. — Indefinite. 

CYPRIPEDIUM. 

CYPRIPEDIUM. 

Rhizoma  Cyprepedii — Ladies'  Slipper  Root,  E. ;  Racine  de  Cypripede  Jaune, 
Valeriane  Americaine,  Fr.  ;  Gelbfrauenschuh-wurzel,  G. 

A  popular  soothing  remedy  for  nervous  derangements,  the  benefit  of 
which  is  perhaps  due  to  volatile  oils  and  resins  contained  in  the  plant.  It 
is  compared  to  valerian,  but  said  to  be  less  powerful. 

Dose. — Fifteen  to  thirty  grains,  one  to  two  grammes.  The  so-called 
cyprepedin  of  the  eclectics  is  given  in  doses  of  from  half  a  grain  to  three 
grains. 

DECOCTA. 

DECOCTIONS. 

The  very  considerable  number  of  decoctions  in  the  former  editions  of 
the  Pharmacopoeia  is,  properly  enough,  reduced  to  two,  since  they  cannot 
be  kept  on  hand,  are  very  likely  to  be  substituted  by  dilute  fluid  extracts, 
and  for  some  of  the  purposes  for  which  decoctions  are  made  it  is  better 
that  they  should  be  fresh  and  warm.  The  general  rule  of  the  Pharma- 
copoeia is  amply  sufficient  whenever  it  is  desired  that  the  pharmacist 
should  make  the  decoction  without  specific  directions,  and  throws  the 
responsibility  of  the  dosage  where  it  belongs — upon  the  physician. 


96  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

DECOCTUM    CETRARI/E. 

DECOCTION  OF   CETRARIA. 

[ICELAND  Moss.] 

Tisane  (Decocte)  de  Lichen  cPIslande,  Fr.  ;   Isldndisch  Moos  Absud 

•  (Decoct.},  G. 

A  little  stronger  than  in  the  old  edition.     Bitter  and  demulcent. 

Dose. — Two  to  four  ounces,  one  to  two  wineglassfuls,  sixty  to  one 
hundred  and  twenty  grammes,  three  or  four  times  a  day. 

DECOCTUM    SARSAPARILL/E    COMPOSITUM. 

COMPOUND    DECOCTION   OF   SARSAFARILLA. 

Decoctum  Sarsce  Compositum,  Br.  ;  Tisane  (Apozeme)   Sudorifique,  Decocte 
de  Salsepareille  Compose,  Fr.  ;  Zusammengesetzes  Sarsaparilla  Decoct.,  G. 

It  seems  customary  to  mention  in  this  connection  Zittmann's  decoction, 
which  this  resembles  in  the  presence  of  sarsaparilla  but  differs  from  in 
many  other  respects,  especially  the  absence  of  mercury.  It  is  diaphoretic 
and  is  used  in  chronic  rheumatism,  syphilis,  and  chronic  skin  diseases. 

Dose. — Four  to  six  ounces,  two  or  three  wineglassfuls,  two  hundred 
and  forty  to  three  hundred  grammes,  several  times  a  day. 

DIGITALIS. 

DIGITALIS. 

[FOXGLOVE.] 

Digitalis  Folia,  Br.  ;  Folia  Digitalis,  P.  G.  ;  Digitalis  Leaves,  Foxglove 
Leaves,  E.  ;  Feuilles  de  Digitate  Pourpree  (de  Grande  Digitate),  Fr. ; 
Fingerhutkraut,  G. 

The  active  principles  of  digitalis  have  been  the  subject  of  much  study, 
which  has  not  as  yet  led  to  any  intelligible  and  decisive  result.  It  may  be 
stated  with  some  confidence  that  neither  the  digitalin  of  the  last  edition  of 
the  Pharmacopoeia  nor  any  others  of  the  same  name,  with  one  possible 
exception  (the  crystalline  digitalin  of  Nativelle),  is  a  pure  active  principle, 
although  they  may  represent  pretty  accurately,  but  in  varying  doses,  the 
action  of  the  drug.  It  seems  very  probable  that  digitalis  possesses  several 
active  principles,  chiefly  glucosides,  which  are  closely  allied  to  each  other, 
and  some  of  which  are  soluble  in  water  and  some  in  alcohol,  so  that  both 
the  tincture  and  infusion  are  active.  Digitalis  exerts  a  peculiar  influence 
upon  the  heart  and  arteries,  small  doses  reducing  the  frequency  and  in- 


UNITED  STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  97 

creasing  the  force  of  the  heart's  beat  and  rendering  the  pulse  slower  and 
firmer.  Sometimes  the  earliest  effect  of  digitalis  is  to  render  the  pulse 
more  rapid  ;  but  this  condition  gives  place  to  that  just  described,  and  in- 
deed is  seldom  observed  at  all.  Larger  doses  cause  vomiting  and  diarrhoea, 
flashes  before  the  eyes,  irregular  pulse  finally  giving  place  to  a  frequent  and 
feeble  one,  and  death.  Fatal  poisoning  has  taken  place,  both  by  accident 
and  criminally.  It  should  always  be  remembered  in  giving  digitalis  in 
considerable  doses,  that  the  change  from  the  strong  to  the  weak  pulse  may 
take  place  suddenly,  especially  on  exertion.  This  is  spoken  of  as  the 
"cumulative  action."  It  does  not,  however,  imply  any  actual  accumula- 
tion of  the  drug  in  the  body.  For  therapeutic  purposes  the  smaller  doses 
are  chiefly  used,  and  it  is  conveniently  spoken  of  as  a  tonic  to  the  heart 
and  arteries.  Its  most  important  use  is  in  diseases  of  the  heart,  to  regu- 
late and  strengthen  the  beat  of  the  ventricles,  and  to  produce  a  healthy  de- 
gree of  contractility  in  the  arteries.  The  indications  for  its  use  are  most  fre- 
quently met  with  in  valvular  disease,  but  it  may  be  of  value  in  almost  any 
affection  where  the  beat  is  feeble  and  irregular  and  the  circulation  slug- 
gish. It  is  not  of  much  use  in  purely  nervous  palpitation.  It  is  often 
advantageously  combined  with  opium.  Its  value  in  reducing  dropsy  and 
producing  diuresis  depends  upon  its  increasing  the  activity  of  the  circu- 
lation, and  perhaps  the  same  explanation  will  apply  to  its  use  in  headache 
and  neuralgia. 

Small  doses  have  been  recommended  in  fevers  to  act  as  antipyretics 
by  equalizing  the  circulation,  and  also  to  strengthen  the  heart  when,  as  in 
typhus  and  typhoid,  its  beat  is  weakened.  It  is  not  very  efficient  for  the 
first  purpose  nor  very  safe  for  the  second.  Large  doses,  like  any  depres- 
sing poison,  will  produce  a  fall  of  temperature,  but  this  remedy  should  not 
be  applied  until  safer  ones  have  failed,  and  until  it  is  very  clear  that  the 
patient  is  in  greater  danger  from  the  fever  than  from  the  digitalis.  Digi- 
talis has  been  used  in  very  large  doses  in  delirium  tremens,  and  this  dis- 
ease seems  to  confer  a  certain  immunity  from  its  effects.  It  should  be 
restricted  to  cases  where  it  is  called  for  by  the  condition  of  the  circulation 
rather  than  the  name  of  the  disease.  In  frogs  digitalis  is  a  very  perfect 
antidote  to  aconite,  and  one  case  has  been  reported  where  this  antagonism 
was  apparently  shown  to  exist  in  aconite  poisoning  in  man.  Digitalis  is 
sometimes  applied  externally  in  the  form  of  a  poultice  of  the  leaves  or  the 
tincture  upon  the  surface  of  an  ordinary  poultice.  It  seems  very  doubtful, 
however,  whether  the  good  effects  attributed  to  such  an  application  in 
suppression  of  the  urine  were  due  to  the  specific  action  of  the  digitalis  or 
simply  to  the  impression  of  heat  and  moisture. 

Dose. — One  or  two  grains,  six  to  twelve  centigrammes  (.06  to  .12), 
twice  or  thrice  a  day. 
7 


98  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

DULCAMARA. 

DULCAMARA. 

[BlTTER-SWEET.  ] 

Stipites  Dulcamaras,  P.  G.  ;  Tiges  de  Douce-amere  (de  Morelle  Grimpante), 
Fr. ;  Eittersuss-stengel,  G. 

The  active  principle  is  solanin,  found  also  in  the  stems  of  potato,  to- 
mato, and  solanum  nigrum.  Dulcamara  possesses  feeble  narcotic,  with 
some  diuretic  and  diaphoretic  properties,  and  a  tendency  in  large  doses  to 
depress  the  heart's  action.  It  may  cause  nausea,  faintness,  vertigo,  and 
convulsive  movements.  As  the  decoction  of  a  peck  of  the  herb  has  been 
taken  in  one  forenoon  without  fatal  results,  it  cannot  be  regarded  as  a 
dangerous  poison.  The  therapeutic  applications  do  not  seem  to  have  a 
very  intimate  connection  with  the  action  just  described.  It  has  been  used 
in  chronic  skin  diseases,  as  well  as  in  dropsy,  icterus,  and  chronic  rheuma- 
tism. Its  narcotic  properties  are  probably  those  which  make  it  useful  in 
chronic  bronchitis  and  whooping-cough. 

Dose. — In  substance  (not  used),  thirty  to  sixty  grains,  two  to  four 
grammes.  A  decoction  made  by  the  general  rule  may  be  given,  one  to 
two  ounces,  thirty  to  sixty  grammes,  three  times  a  day  until  some  slight 
cerebral  effect  is  noticed. 

ELATERIN. 

ELATERIN. 

Derived  from  the  fruit  of  Ecbalicum  Officinarum,  or  Squirting  Cucum- 
ber— Cucumis  Asininus,  Cucumis  Agrestis — Wild  Cucumber,  E. ;  Con- 
combre  Sauvage  (Purgatif  d'Ane),  Fr. ;  Springgurke,  Essels-kurbis,  Spritz- 
gurke,  G. 

The  elaterium  heretofore  officinal,  is  a  drug  of  such  uncertain  strength 
that  the  dose  is  stated  as  from  one-eighth  of  a  grain  to  two  grains.  An 
active  principle,  permitting  some  accuracy  in  dosage,  is  obviously  a  desid- 
eratum, and  for  this  reason  elaterin  is  introduced.  It  is  one  of  the  most 
active  known  watery  purgatives,  producing  also  vomiting  and  depression. 
It  is  very  useful  in  dropsy  or  in  cerebral  symptoms  dependent  on  conges- 
tion or  on  uraemia.  It  may  be  given  in  pill,  dissolved  in  alcohol,  or  in  the 
officinal  trituration. 

Dose. — One-sixteenth  of  a  grain,  four  milligrammes  (.004),  repeated 
every  hour  or  two  until  free  discharges  are  produced. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  99 

ELIXIR    AURANTII. 

ELIXIR  OF  ORANGE. 

[SIMPLE  ELIXIR.] 

An  excipient  and  flavoring  syrup  with  alcohol,  designed  for  prescrip- 
tion with  extracts  and  tinctures  to  cover  their  taste  and  displace  the  num- 
berless non-officinal' elixirs.  The 

Dose  is  to  be  regulated  by  the  amount  of  alcohol  thought  desirable 
for  the  patient  to  take. 

EMPLASTRA. 

PLASTERS. 

The  plasters  as  directed  by  the  Pharmacopoeia  consist,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  isinglass  plaster,  of  material  to  be  spread  upon  sheepskin,  chamois, 
leather,  linen,  muslin  (cotton),  or  paper.  A  plaster  designed  for  local 
stimulation  or  protection  is  usually  spread  upon  leather,  while  for  surgical 
purposes,  where  long  strips  are  required,  cotton  is  the  best.  A  margin  of 
leather,  not  spread,  should  be  left  around  the  plaster.  Their  removal  may 
be  facilitated  by  a  few  drops  of  turpentine  applied  at  the  junction  of  the 
plaster  and  (patient's)  skin.  The  therapeutic  action  of  these  very  popular 
appliances,  aside  from  the  surgical  uses  of  adhesive  plaster,  depends  upon 
a  certain  amount  of  mechanical  support,  protection  from  cold,  protection 
from  pressure  or  abrasion,  a  local  astringent,  stimulating,  or  irritant  effect, 
and  in  a  very  few  cases  upon  the  absorption  of  the  drug  employed.  The 
latter  takes  place  with  the  plasters  containing  mercury,  and  possibly  to  some 
extent  with  belladonna  plaster.  The  amount  of  absorption  is,  of  course, 
increased  if  they  are  applied  to  an  abraded  surface. 

The  number  of  plasters  retained  in  the  Pharmacopoeia  is  much  greater 
than  necessary. 

EMPLASTRUM    AMMONIACI. 

AMMONIAC  PLASTER. 
Slightly  irritant. 

EMPLASTRUM    AMMONIACI    CUM    HYDRARGYRO. 

AMMONIAC   PLASTER  WITH   MERCURY. 

Prolonged  application  may  produce  the  constitutional  effects  of  mer- 
cury. 


100  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

EMPLASTRUM    ARNIC/E. 

ARNICA  PLASTER. 

Mildly  irritating. 

EMPLASTRUM    BELLADONN/E. 

BELLADONNA  PLASTER. 

To  allay  neuralgic  pains  and  relieve  inflammatory  and  glandular  swel- 
lings. Symptoms  of  the  constitutional  action  of  the  drug  are  said  to  be 
common,  even  when  it  is  applied  to  the  sound  skin.  Severe  ones  may  occur 
if  it  is  applied  to  an  abraded  surface,  as  where  the  plaster  has  once  been 
roughly  removed  and  reapplied. 

EMPLASTRUM   CAPSICI. 

CAPSICUM   PLASTER. 
Very  irritating. 

EMPLASTRUM    FERRI. 

IRON   PLASTER. 

[STRENGTHENING  PLASTER.] 

The  strength  consists  chiefly  in  the  name.  There  is  no  reason  to  sup- 
pose that  the  iron  is  absorbed. 

EMPLASTRUM    GALBANI. 

GALBANUM   PLASTER. 

Irritating. 

EMPLASTRUM    HYDRARGYRI. 

MERCURIAL   PLASTER. 

A  mild  counter-irritant  likely  to  produce  the  constitutional  effects  of 
mercury.  Has  been  used  to  prevent  pitting  of  the  face  in  small-pox. 

EMPLASTRUM    ICHTHYOCOLL/E. 

ISINGLASS   PLASTER. 

[COURT  PLASTER.] 

The  neatest  surgical  plaster  where  great  strength  is  not  required  and 
the  parts  are  not  to  be  exposed  to  wet. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  101 

EMPLASTRUM    OPII. 

OPIUM   PLASTER. 

Probably  there  is  no  specific  effect  from  the  opium  if  the  skin  is  whole, 
and  but  very  little  under  any  circumstances. 

EMPLASTRUM    PICIS    BURGUNDIC/E. 

BURGUNDY  PITCH  PLASTER. 

Slightly  irritating. 

EMPLASTRUM    PICIS   CANADENSIS. 

CANADA   PITCH   PLASTER. 

[HEMLOCK  PITCH  PLASTER.] 
Slightly  irritating. 

EMPLASTRUM    PICIS   CUM    CANTHARIDE. 
PITCH  PLASTER  WITH  CANTHARIDE  S. 

[WARMING  PLASTER.] 

More  irritating  than  a  simple  pitch  plaster,  but  is  not  intended  to 
blister. 

EMPLASTRUM    PLUMBI. 

LEAD   PLASTER. 

[DUCHYLON  PLASTER.] 

The  basis  of  many  other  plasters.     Is  itself  a  good  protective  in  bed- 
sores, and  to  prevent  abrasion. 

EMPLASTRUM    RESINXE. 

RESIN  PLASTER. 

[ADHESIVE  PLASTER.] 

This  is  the  surgical  adhesive  plaster.     It  is  not  intended  to,  but  some- 
times does,  produce  some  irritation. 

EMPLASTRUM   SAPONIS. 

SOAP   PLASTER. 
A  good  protective,  but  more  likely  to  slip  than  lead  plaster. 


102  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

ERGOTA. 

ERGOT. 

[ERGOT  OF  EYE.] 

Secale  Cornutum,  P.  G.  ;  Secale  Clavatum,  Mater  Secatis— Spurred  Rye,  E.  ; 
Ergot,  Seigle  Ergote,  Ble  Cornu,  Fr.  ;  Mutterkorn,  Kornmutter,  Zapfen- 
korn,  G. 

The  active  principle  of  ergot  is  not  known.  It  is,  however,  known  that 
it  is  volatile  and  easily  decomposed,  so  that  ergot  should  be  fresh  and 
its  preparations  made  without  heat.  They  are  wisely  few  in  number. 
The  so-called  ergotins  are  merely  extracts.  Ergot  is  principally  known 
for  its  power  of  producing  uterine  contractions.  This  happens  most  easily 
when  the  uterine  contents  are  ready  to  be  expelled,  as  in  normal  labor,  or 
have  been  otherwise  disturbed,  as  in  abortion,  or  when  they  are  of  abnor- 
mal character,  as  clots  or  a  fibroid  tumor.  Contractions  should  take  place 
in  from  fifteen  to  thirty  minutes  after  the  dose,  the  effect  of  which  may  last 
for  two  or  three  hours.  It  contracts  the  arterioles  as  well  as  the  uterus, 
lowering  the  pulse,  increasing  the  vascular  tension,  and  often  causing  head- 
ache. The  long-continued  use  of  ergoted  grain  has  given  rise  to  epi- 
demics of  ergotism,  spoken  of  as  gangrenous  and  spasmodip.  This  is  not  ob- 
served, however,  even  after  long-continued  medicinal  use,  and  the  influence 
of  cold  and  hunger  as  well  as  of  ergot  is  apparently  necessary  to  produce 
it.  Ergot  is  often  used  in  obstetrics  to  promote  the  expulsion  of  the  child, 
but  this  procedure  is  not  approved  of  under  ordinary  circumstances  by 
the  best  practitioners.  It  is  of  more  value  after  labor  to  produce  full  con- 
traction of  the  uterus,  the  expulsion  of  clots,  and  the  checking  of  hemor- 
rhage. In  medicine  it  is  employed  to  expel  abnormal  uterine  contents,  as 
clots  or  a  partially  dislodged  fibroid,  to  cause  contraction  of  its  substance, 
as  in  subinvolution,  and  to  check  the  growth  of  fibroids  inaccessible  to  sur- 
gical interference. 

Its  power  of  contracting  the  arterioles  makes  it  one  of  the  most  effi- 
cient hemostatics,  as  in  hemoptysis,  hematuria,  and  purpura.  It  is  also 
used  in  cerebral  and  spinal  diseases,  congestion,  and  inflammation,  to  con- 
tract the  blood-vessels.  It  may  be  administered  as  an  extemporaneous 
infusion,  or  a  wine  or  fluid  extract,  or  if  the  solid  form  is  desired  the  un- 
officinal  so-called  ergotin  may  be  used.  For  subcutaneous  use  ergotin 
dissolved  in  glycerin  and  water  or  a  solution  of  an  aqueous  extract,  the 
fluid  extract,  or  the  latter  evaporated  to  dryness  without  much  heat  and 
redissolved  in  water,  are  employed.  There  is  apt  to  be  irritation  or  even 
abscess  at  the 'point  of  injection,  if  a  solution  with  alcohol  be  used,  the  risk 
of  which  may  be  diminished  by  inserting  the  needle  more  deeply  into  the 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  103 

muscles  than  is  usually  done.  The  obstetric  practitioner  should  carry 
•with  him  either  the  powder  or  the  whole  ergot,  in  small  well-stopped  bot- 
tles, or  a  fluid  extract  of  known  reputation,  frequently  renewed. 

Dose. — In  substance  or  for  immediate  infusion,  eight  to  thirty  grains, 
one-half  to  two  grammes,  repeated  in  twenty  minutes  in  case  of  need.  Of 
ergotin,  one  to  three  grains,  six  to  eighteen  centigrammes  (06.  to  .18). 
These  doses  may  also  be  used  once  in  two  or  three  hours  when  it  is  desired 
to  continue  the  action  of  the  drug.  The  fluid  extract  is  one  of  the  most 

convenient  and  efficient  preparations. 

% 

ERYTHROXYLON. 

BRYTHROXYLON. 

[CocA,  or  CUCA.] 
Feuilles  de  Coca,  Fr.  ;    Cocabldtter,  Gr. 

This  drug  contains  the  alkaloids  cocaina  and  hygrina,  and  a  volatile  con- 
stituent which  gives  a  pleasant  fragrance  to  the  fresh  leaves.  The.  differ- 
ence in  specimens  of  coca  is  very  great,  and  many  leaves  are  undoubtedly 
sold  which  have  but  a  trace  remaining  of  their  original  properties.  This 
probably  accounts  for  the  great  discrepancy  in  the  statements  of  persons 
who  have  experimented  with  this  drug  here  and  in  Europe.  Good  coca 
exerts  a  decided  influence  upon  the  nervous  system,  somewhat  akin  to 
that  of  coffee.  It  has  long  been  reported  that  the  South  American  Indians 
are  able  to  support  long-continued  and  severe  labor  on  a  minimum  of 
food  provided  they  have  a  supply  of  coca  leaves,  which  they  chew  with  the 
addition  of  a  little  alkaline  powder.  It  may  fairly  be  stated  that,  notwith- 
standing some  failures,  similar  effects  have  been  obtained  here  and  in 
Europe.  Although  it  is  a  very  valuable  stimulant  for  persons  undergoing 
unusual  bodily  or  mental  fatigue,  its  strictly  therapeutic  value  must  be 
considered  slight.  Symptoms  showing  a  resemblance  between  coca  and 
cannabis  indica  have  been  described,  but  certainly  very  considerable  doses 
fail  to  produce  more  tlian  a  slight  feeling  of  oppression  in  the  head,  wake- 
fulness,  and  perhaps  some  quickening  of  the  pulse.  A  long-continued  use 
seems  to  produce  something  like  the  mental  condition  observed  after  many 
neurotic  drugs.  Coca  may  be  used  as  a  general  tonic,  and  has  been  espe- 
cially tried  in  mental  diseases  of  a  depressive  type,  but  without  decided 
success. 

Dose. — Half  an  ounce  or  an  ounce,  fifteen  to  thirty  grammes,  of  the 
leaves  may  be  gradually  eaten  or  made  into  an  infusion  to  be  taken  in  sev- 
eral doses. 


104  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

EUCALYPTUS. 

EUCALYPTUS. 

Feuilles  $  Eucalyptus,  Fr. ;  Eucalyptus-blatter,  G. 

The  leaves  of  this  tree  contain  resins  and  a  volatile  oil,  the  latter  of 
which  is  the  active  principle.  It  has  a  pungent,  aromatic  odor  and  taste, 
and  is  antiseptic.  Doses  of  twenty  drops  cause  some  a  general  stimula- 
tion ; "  that  is,  mental  excitement,  desire  to  keep  moving,  and  increased 
appettte.  In  larger  doses  there  is  some  muscular  debility.  The  thera- 
peutic uses  are  few.  Eucalyptus  was  at  one  time  spoken  of  as  a  valuable 
substitute  for  quinia  in  the  treatment  of  intermittent  fever,  but  this  claim 
is  now  almost  universally  rejected.  The  oil  has  been  used,  by  inhalation 
or  dropped  on  a  lump  of  sugar,  in  gangrene  of  the  lung  and  bronchitis. 
Smoking  the  leaves  or  burning  them  in  the  sick-room  is  said  to  relieve 
asthmatic  paroxysm  depending  on  cardiac  disease.  The  tincture,  as  well  as 
the  leaves  themselves,  has  been  used  as  a  local  application  for  hemor- 
rhages, mucous  discharges,  and  ulcers.  Some  of  the  preparations  can  be 
employed  to  cover  the  taste  of  other  drugs,  as  quinia  and  cod-liver  oil.  The 
tree,  which  is  of  very  rapid  growth,  is  reported  from  many  sources  to  have 
been  of  great  benefit  in  improving  the  climate  of  malarial  regions. 

Dose. — In  substance,  five  grains,  thirty  centigrammes  (.30),  and  up- 
ward, but  not  used  on  account  of  bulk  ;  the  oil,  two  to  five  drops  ;  the 
tincture,  fifteen  minims,  one  gramme. 

EUONYMUS. 

EUONYMUS. 

[\YAHOO.] 

Cortex  Euonymi — Spindle  Tree,  Burning  Bush,   E.  ;  Ecorce  de  Fusain,  ou 
de  Bonnet  de  Pretre,  Fr.  ;   Spindelbaumrinde,  G. 

Contains  a  neutral  bitter  principle  called  euonymin  ;  not  the  same  as 
the  euonymine  of  the  eclectics,  made  by  precipitating  a  strong  tincture  with 
water,  but  probably  included  in  it.  Euonymus  is  a  hydragogue  cathartic, 
and  diuretic.  Its  ancient  clinical  reputation  of  cholagogue  has  been  con- 
firmed by  recent  experiments. 

Dose. — In  decoction  or  infusion,  from  one  to  two  ounces,  thirty  to 
sixty  grammes  ;  euonymin  (resinoid),  from  two  to  five  grains,  thirteen  to 
thirty-two  centigrammes  (.13  to  .32)  as  a  cholagogue  cathartic. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  105 

EUPATORIUM. 

EUPATORIUM. 

[THOROUGHWOKT.] 

Boneset,  Indian  Sage,  E.  ;  Herbe  a  Fievre,  Herbe  d'Eupatoire  Perfoli'ee,  Herbe 
Parfaite,  Fr.  ;  Durchwachsener  Wasserhanf,  G. 

Contains  a  volatile  oil  and  a  bitter  principle.  Small  doses,  one  to  two 
ounces  of  infusion,  thirty  to  sixty  grammes,  may  be  used  as  a  tonic  ; 
larger  ones,  four  to  five  ounces,  one  hundred  and  twenty  to  one  hundred 
and  fifty  grammes,  taken  warm,  produce  diaphoresis  and  perhaps  cathar- 
sis ;  still  larger  ones,  half  a  litre,  a  pint,  emesis. 

Dose. — In  powder,  fifteen  or  thirty  grains,  one  or  two  grammes  (not 
used).  Infusion  as  above. 

EXTRACTA. 

EXTRACTS. 

EXTRACTA    FLUIDA. 

FLUID    EXTRACTS. 

These  preparations  are  intended  to  represent,  the  one  class  in  the  solid 
form,  the  other  in  the  liquid,  the  drugs  from  which  they  are  prepared 
deprived  of  a  large  amount  of  inert  material,  thus  enabling  them  to  be 
dispensed  in  a  smaller  bulk.  As,  however,  different  parcels  of  a  drug  are 
likely  to  vary  in  composition,  so  must  also  these  extracts,  and  while  in  the 
great  majority  of  cases  these  variations  are  not  enough  to  be  of  practical 
importance,  yet  with  some  of  the  more  active  drugs  the  dose  is  made  very 
uncertain  thereby,  the  only  safe  way  of  administration  being  to  begin  with 
a  quantity  which  will  not  be  an  overdose,  supposing  the  extract  to  have 
its  maximum  strength,  and  then  proceed  gradually  upward  until  the 
effective  dose  is  reached.  Some  of  the  solid  extracts  are  notoriously  un- 
certain and  feeble,  and  it  is  better,  whenever  the  full  action  of  the  drug  is 
desired  and  a  pure  active  principle  is  obtainable,  to  use  the  latter  in  pref- 
erence. 

The  fluid  extracts  are  directed  to  be  made  with  diluted  alcohol,  and 
hence  contain  about  one-half  the  alcoholic  strength  of  the  tinctures.  Ac- 
cording to  the  general  plan,  diluted  alcohol  is  used  as  the  menstruum  and 
the  percolation  is  allowed  to  be  continued  for  forty-eight  hours.  In  some 
cases  the  residue  from  the  first  percolate  is  heated  in  a  steam  bath  to  drive 
off  the  alcohol,  and  then  diluted  alcohol  and  the  eighty  per  cent,  of  re- 
served percolate  is  added  to  make  up  the  volume.  One  hundred  grammes 


106  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

of  the  drug  is  used  with  which  to  obtain  one  hundred  cubic  centimeters 
of  the  final  product ;  hence  we  have  a  strength  of  one  cubic  centimeter  to 
each  gramme  of  the  drug,  or  nearly  one  grain  for  each  minim.  The  fluid 
extracts  have  been  carefully  experimented  upon  and  are  intended  to  be 
stable  products,  though  in  some  cases  a  vegetable  deposit  will  form  after 
prolonged  standing.  This  deposit  usually  consists  of  glucose  and  saccha- 
rine crystalline  material.  In  some  instances  glycerin  is  directed  to  be 
added  to  the  alcohol  before  percolation  has  commenced.  The  question  of 
stability  of  the  final  products  and  a  fair  representation  of  the  therapeuti- 
cal value  of  each  drug  is  yet  a  matter  to  be  determined  by  practical  expe- 
rience. It  is  proper  to  say  that  the  fluid  extracts,  as  made  according  to 
the  processes  described  in  the  Pharmacopoeia  of  1870,  have  not  met  with 
general  favor,  either  from  the  medical  or  pharmaceutical  professions. 

Incompatibles  :  iron  preparations,  emulsions,  strong  mineral  acids,  lead, 
silver,  and  probably  many  of  the  vegetable  alkaloids,  from  the  fact  of  the 
large  amount  of  tannin  present  in  solution  in  the  extracts. 

EXTRACTUM    ACONITI. 

EXTRACT  OF   ACONITE. 

It  should  be  remembered  that  the  extract  of  aconite  of  the  last  edition 
was  made  from  the  leaves.  This  is  from  the  root. 

Dose.— One-sixth  to  one-third  of  a  grain,  one  to  two  centigrammes 
(.01  to  .02),  increased.  The  French  and  German  Pharmacopoeias  use  an 
extract  from  the  leaves. 


EXTRACTUM    ACONITI    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID  EXTRACT  OF  ACONITE. 

Dose. — One-half  to  two  minims,  three  to  twelve  centigrammes  (.03 
to  .12),  three  or  four  times  a  day.  In  febrile  affections  smaller  doses,  one- 
sixth  to  one-fourth  of  a  drop,  may  be  given  every  thirty  to  sixty  minutes. 

EXTRACTUM    ALOES    AQUOSUM. 

AQUEOUS  EXTRACT  OF  ALOES. 

Its  stability  is  somewhat  doubtful,  and  the  dose  is  about  the  same  as 
that  of  aloes. 

Dose. — One-half  grain,  three  centigrammes  (.03),  three  times  a  day  as 
laxative  ;  as  cathartic,  two  to  six  grains,  twelve  to  thirty  centigrammes 
(.12  to  .30). 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  107 


EXTRACTUM    ARNIOE    RADICIS. 

EXTRACT  OF  ARNICA  ROOT. 

Seldom  if  ever  used  internally.    This  preparation  is  less  irritating  than 
that  made  from  the  flowers,  as  directed  in  the  last  edition. 

Dose> — Stated  at   five  to  ten   grains,  thirty  to  sixty  centigrammes 
(.30  to  .60). 

EXTRACTUM   ARNICXE   RADICIS    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID  EXTRACT  OF  ARNICA  ROOT. 

Dose. — Ten  to  thirty  minims,  thirty  centigrammes  to  two  grammes 
(.30  to  2). 

EXTRACTUM    AROMATICUM   FLUIDUM. 

AROMATIC   FLUID  EXTRACT. 

May  be  used  in  diarrhoea  or  colic,  or  as  a  vehicle. 
Dose. — Fifteen  minims  and  upward,  one  gramme. 

EXTRACTUM    AURANTII    AMARI    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT  OF   BITTER   ORANGE   PEEL. 

Slightly  bitter  and  tonic.     Used  as  flavoring,  especially  for  the  mineral 
acids.     Nitrohydrochloric  acid,  however,  dissipates  the  orange  flavor. 

Dose. — One-half  to  one  fluidrachm,  two  to  four  grammes  or  cubic  cen- 
timeters. 

EXTRACTUM    BELLADONN/E    ALCOHOLICUM. 

ALCOHOLIC  EXTRACT  OF  BELLADONNA. 

Of  very  uncertain  strength.     Softened  with  water,  glycerin  or  oil  it 
may  be  used  as  an  external  application. 

Dose. — Oae-fourth  grain,  fifteen  milligrammes  (.015),  in  pill,  increased 
until  an  effect  is  produced  on  the  throat  or  on  the  pupil. 

EXTRACTUM    BELLADONN/E    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID  EXTRACT  OF  BELLADONNA. 

Dose. — One  to  two  minims,  six  to  twelve  centigrammes  (.06  to  .12), 
increased. 


108  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

EXTRACTUM    BRAYER/E    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID  EXTRACT  OF  BRAYERA. 

More  convenient,  but  perhaps  less  efficacious  than  a  freshly  prepared 
infusion  or  decoction. 

Dose. — Two  drachms  to  two  teaspoonfuls,  eight  to  ten  grammes. 
EXTRACTUM    BUCHU    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT   OF   BUCHU. 

Dose. — Twenty  to  forty-five  minims,  one  and  a  half  to  three  grammes 
or  cubic  centimeters. 

EXTRACTUM    CALAMI*  FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT   OF   CALAMUS. 

A  stomachic,  stimulant  and  flavoring. 

Dose. — Fifteen  to  sixty  minims,  one  to  four  grammes. 

EXTRACTUM    CALUMB/E   FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT  OF    CALUMBA. 
A  bitter  tonic. 
Dose. — Eight  to  thirty  minims,  one-half  gramme  to  two  grammes. 

EXTRACTUM    CANNABIS    INDIC/E. 

EXTRACT    OF   INDIAN   CANNABIS. 

This  is  the  preparation  usually  employed  to  obtain  the  effects  of  can- 
nabis.  Unfortunately  it  is  of  very  variable  strength,  and  a  minimum 
dose  should  be  used  to  begin  with. 

Dose. — One-third  grain,  two  centigrammes  (.02),  increased. 
EXTRACTUM    CANNABIS    INDIC/E    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID  EXTRACT   OF    INDIAN   CANNABIS. 

This  is  a  new  preparation,  and  as  the  cannabis  has  not  often  been 
used  in  substance,  and  there  is  no  fixed  ratio  by  which  to  compare  this  to 
the  solid  extract,  which  is  itself  uncertain,  the  exact  dosage  must  be  estab- 
lished by  experiment. 

A  safe  commencing  dose  would  probably  be  from  five  to  ten  minims, 
thirty  to  sixty  centigrammes  (.30  to  .60). 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  109 

EXTRACTUM   CAPSICI    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT  OP   CAPSICUM. 
Dose. — Two  to  ten  minims,  twelve  to  sixty  centigrammes  (.12  to  .60). 

EXTRACTUM    CASTANE/E   FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT   OF   CASTANEA. 

Intended  to  take  the  place  of  the  domestic  infusion  in  the  treatment  of 
whooping-cough. 

Dose. — One-half  to  one  fluidrachm,  two  to  four  grammes.  Great  ac- 
curacy in  dosage  is  not  required. 

EXTRACTUM    CHIMAPHIL/E    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID  EXTRACT   OF   CHIMAPHILA 

Astringent,  bitter,  diuretic.  For  most  purposes  a  decoction  or  infusion 
is  probably  better  than  this  preparation,  which  if  used  should  be  largely 
diluted. 

Dose. — One  fluidrachm,  four  grammes. 

EXTRACTUM    CHIRAT/E    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT   OF   CHIRATA. 

A  bitter  tonic. 

Dose. — Fifteen  to  thirty  minims,  one  to  two  grammes. 

EXTRACTUM    CIMICIFUG/E    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT   OF   CIMICIFUGA. 
Dose. — Thirty  to  sixty  minims,  two  to  four  grammes. 

EXTRACTUM    CINCHON/E. 

EXTRACT   OF   CINCHONA. 

Contains  all  the  active  principles  of  cinchona.  It  is  doubtful  whether 
it  possesses  any  advantages  over  the  alkaloids. 

Dose. — Eight  to  fifteen  grains,  one-half  to  one  gramme.  The  dose 
will  be  limited  chiefly  by  the  bulk  of  the  preparation. 


110  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

EXTRACTUM    CINCHONA    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID  EXTRACT  OP   CINCHONA. 

Contains  all  the  active  principles  of  the  bark.  Used  chiefly  for  the 
tonic  effects  of  the  bark  or  where  only  small  doses  of  the  alkaloids  are 
desired.  As  an  antiperiodic  it  could  be  used  in  case  of  emergency,  but  the 
dose  would  be  inconveniently  large. 

Dose. — As  a  tonic,  one  fluidrachm,  four  grammes. 

EXTRACTUM    COLCHICI    RADICIS. 

ACETIC  EXTRACT  OF  COLCHICUM. 

For  prescription  in  pills.     May  be  combined  with  a  cathartic. 

Dose. — One-half  grain  to  two  grains,  three  to  twelve  centigrammes 
(.03  to  .12). 

EXTRACTUM   COLCHICI  RADICIS    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID  EXTRACT  OF   COLCHICUM  ROOT. 
Dose. — Two  to  five  minims,  twelve  to  sixty  centigrammes  (.12  to  .60). 

EXTRACTUM    COLCHICI    SEMINIS    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID  EXTRACT  OF   COLCHICUM    SEED. 
Dose. — Two  to  ten  minims,  twelve  to  thirty  centigrammes  (.12  to  .30). 

EXTRACTUM    COLOCYNTHIDIS. 

EXTRACT  OF  COLOCYNTH. 

Seldom,  if  ever,  used  alone.     The 

Dose  would  be  from  one-half  to  one  grain,  three  to  six  centigrammes 
(.03  to  .06),  as  a  laxative  ;  twice  or  three  times  as  much  for  a  purgative. 

EXTRACTUM    COLOCYNTHIDIS    COMPOSITUM. 

COMPOUND  EXTRACT  OF  COLOCYNTH. 

Varies  very  slightly  in  the  proportion  of  its  constituents  from  that  of 
the  former  edition,  but  not  enough  to  affect  the  dose.  Much  used  as  an 
active  cathartic,  often  combined  with  others. 

Dose.-^-Five  to  twenty  grains,  thirty  to  one  hundred  and  twenty  cen- 
tigrammes (.30  to  1.20). 


UNITED  STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  HI 


EXTRACTUM   CONN   ALCOHOLICUM. 

ALCOHOLIC   EXTRACT   OF   CONIUM. 

Probably  more  active  than  that  of  the  last  edition,  which  was  made  of 
the  leaves  and  was  extremely  likely  to  be  inert. 

Dose. — Two  grains,  twelve  centigrammes  (.12),  will  probably  be  per- 
fectly safe  to  begin  with,  and  should  be  increased  until  physiological  effects 
are  manifest. 

EXTRACTUM    CONN    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT  OF   CONIUM. 

Dose. — Fifteen  minims,  one  gramme,  as  the  first  dose  to  an  adult, 
which  may  be  repeated  in  three  hours  with  the  addition  of  five  minims  if, 
as  will  probably  happen,  there  are  no  effects  from  the  first. 

EXTRACTUM    CORNUS    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID  EXTRACT   OF  CORNUS. 
.  A  bitter. 
Dose. — One  fluidrachm,  four  grammes. 

EXTRACTUM   CUBEBXE   FLUIDUM. 
FLUID  EXTRACT  OF  CUBEB. 

Contains  the  cubebic  acid,  jvhich  is  the  most  important  therapeutic 
ingredient  of  cubeb,  but  a  considerable  portion  of  the  volatile  oil  must  be 
lost.  It  is  used  in  the  same  way  as  cubeb,  but  is  probably  less  active  in 
the  same  dose  than  the  drug  in  substance  or  than  the  oleoresin. 

Dose. — Eight  to  thirty  minims,  one-half  to  two  grammes  (.5  to  2)0 
EXTRACTUM    CYPRIPEDII    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT  OF   CYPRIPEDIUM. 

May  be  used  as  a  nervine  or  inferior  substitute  for  valerian. 
Dose. — Fifteen  minims,  one  gramme  (1). 

EXTRACTUM    DIGITALIS. 

EXTRACT  OF  DIGITALIS. 

A  somewhat  unnecessary  preparation,  as  the  efficient  dose  of  digitalis 
in  substance  is  not  inconveniently  large  and  is  more  trustworthy  than  its 


112  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


extract.     The  non-officinal  digitalin  is  in  fact  a  sort  of  concentrated  ex- 
tract. 

Dose. — One-fourth  to  one-third  grain,  one  and  a  half  to  two  centi- 
grammes (.015  to  .02). 

EXTRACTUM    DIGITALIS   FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT   OF   DIGITALIS. 

Less  used  than  the  tincture  or  infusion. 

Dose. — One  or  two  minims  or  drops,  six  to  twelve  centigrammes  (.06 
to  .12). 

EXTRACTUM    DULCAMAR/E    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT   OF   DULCAMARA 
Dose. — One  fluidrachm,  four  grammes,  diluted. 

EXTRACTUM    ERGOT/E. 

EXTRACT   OF   ERGOT. 

This  extract  may  be  considered  to  correspond  to  the  ergotin  of  Bon- 
jean.  It  is  useful  if  it  becomes  necessary  to  administer  ergot  in  a  solid 
form  ;  or  its  aqueous  solution  may  be  used  for  subcutaneous  injection. 

Dose. — Three  to  twelve  grains,  twenty  to  eighty  centigrammes  (.20 
to  .80),  in  pills,  which  should  be  freshly  made. 

EXTRACTUM    ERGOT>E    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT   OF  ERGOT. 

Is  the  most  trustworthy  preparation,  except  an  extempore  infusion  of 
freshly  powdered  ergot ;  but  should  not  be  used  subcutaneously. 

Dose. — Thirty  to  sixty  minims,  two  to  four  grammes. 

EXTRACTUM    ERYTHROXYLI    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID  EXTRACT  OF  ERYTHROXYLON. 

If  made  from  leaves  of  good  quality  is  quite  as  likely  to  preserve  the 
effects  as  the  leaves  themselves,  which  change  by  keeping. 

Dose. — One  to  four  fluidrachms,  four  to  sixteen  grammes. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  113 

EXTRACTUM    EUCALYPTI    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID  EXTRACT  OP  EUCALYPTUS. 

Dose. — Five  to  fifteen  minims,  thirty  centigrammes  to  one  gramme 
(.30  to  1),  on  sugar  or  in  capsule. 

EXTRACTUM    EUONYMI. 

EXTRACT   OP   EUONYMUS. 

Intended  to  enable  the  physician  to  administer  the  active  principles  of 
euonymus  in  a  solid  form  and  with  less  bulk  than  the  bark  itself.  As  it 
is  a  new  preparation,  some  experience  is  necessary  before  fixing  with  pre- 
cision the 

Dose,  which  may  be  considered  provisionally  as  from  two  to  five 
grains,  thirteen  to  thirty-two  centigrammes  (.13  to  .32). 

EXTRACTUM    EUPATORII    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID  EXTRACT  OP  EUPATORIUM. 

Dose. — Fifteen  to  thirty  minims,  one  to  two  grammes  or  cubic  centi- 
meters. 

EXTRACTUM    FRANGULXE    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT   OF   FRANGULA. 

A  useful  laxative.  May  be  made  more  agreeable  by  prescription  with 
an  equal  quantity  of  elixir  aurantii  or  other  aromatic. 

Dose. — Half  a  teaspoonful  to  a  teaspoonful,  two  to  five  grammes,  re- 
peated if  necessary. 

EXTRACTUM    GELSEMII    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT   OF   GELSEMIUM. 

Used  in  neuralgia,  especially  facial.  Death  has  taken  place  in  man 
from  a  tablespoonful,  and  in  another  case  from  two  teaspoonfuls  ;  in  a 
woman  from  three  teaspoonfuls.  A  drachm  has  caused  very  serious  symp- 
toms. 

Dose. — Five  to  twenty  minims,  thirty  to  one  hundred  and  twenty 
centigrammes  (.30  to  1.20),  cautiously  repeated  until  the  earlier  physio- 
logical effects  are  manifest. 


114  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


EXTRACTUM    GENTIAN/E. 

EXTRACT   OF   GENTIAN. 

The  effect  of  any  amount  which  can  be  given  in  an  ordinary  pill  is 
simply  that  of  a  bitter  tonic,  and  the  dose  is  unimportant. 

EXTRACTUM    GENTIAN/E    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID  EXTRACT   OF   GENTIAN. 
A  bitter  tonic. 

Dose. — Eight  to  thirty  minims,  half  a  gramme  to  two  grammes. 
EXTRACTUM   GERANII    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID  EXTRACT  OF   GERANIUM. 
A  mild  astringent. 

Dose. — One-half  a  fluidrachm  to  one  fluidrachm,  two  to  four  cubic 
centimeters. 

EXTRACTUM  GLYCYRRHIZXE. 

EXTRACT   OF   GLYCYRRHIZJE. 

[EXTRACT  OF  LIQUORICE.] 

This  is  a  useful  demulcent,  used  to  allay  cough.  It  is  also  used  as  an 
excipient  in  pills  and  troches.  The  commercial  extract  has  a  certain 
amount  of  acrid  taste,  which  is  not  so  marked  in  the  "  purified  extract." 

Dose. — Indefinite. 


EXTRACTUM    GLYCYRRHIZ/E    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID  EXTRACT  OF   GLYCYRRHIZJE. 

This  is  an  excellent  preparation  for  covering  the  taste  of  bitter,  acrid, 
and  saline  medicines. 

Dose. — Indefinite. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  115 

EXTRACTUM   GLYCYRRHIZ/E    PURUM. 

PURE  EXTRACT  OF  GLYOYRRHIZJE. 

Its  uses  and  dose  are  the  same  as  those  of  the  commercial  extract,  but 
it  is  a  little  more  acceptable  to  a  sensitive  palate. 

EXTRACTUM    GOSSYPII    RADICIS   FLUIDUM. 

FLUID  EXTRACT  OF  COTTON  ROOT. 

Dose. — Thirty  minims  to  three  drachms,  two  to  twelve  cubic  centi- 
meters. 

EXTRACTUM    GRINDELI/E    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT  OF   GRINDELIA. 

The  Dose  internally  for  the  relief  of  asthma  is  from  fifteen  minims 
to  a  fluidrachm,  one  to  four  cubic  centimeters.  Externally,  as  an  appli- 
cation in  eczema  and  ivy-poisoning,  it  may  be  diluted  ten  times. 

EXTRACTUM    GUARANXE    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID  EXTRACT  OF  GUARANA. 

This  is  an  astringent,  but  owes  its  efficacy  in  the  relief  of  headache  to 
the  caffeine  it  contains. 

The  Dose  is  from  fifteen  minims  to  a  fluidrachm,  with  elixir  of  orange 
or  other  flavoring. 

EXTRACTUM    H/EMATOXYLI. 

EXTRACT   OF   HJEMATOXYLON. 

An  astringent  and  coloring  matter,  used  in  the  diarrhoea  of  children. 
Its  color  in  the  stools  should  not  be  mistaken  for  blood. 

Dose. — Five  to  twenty  grains,  thirty-two  to  one  hundred  and  thirty 
centigrammes  (.32  to  1.30). 

EXTRACTUM    HAMAMELIDIS    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT   OF   HAMAMELIS. 

The  uses  of  this  preparation  are  those  of  the  drug  itself.  It  is  astrin- 
gent, and  has  also  been  used  in  febrile  affections,  congestions,  and  hem- 
orrhages. 

Dose. — Fifteen  minims  to  two  drachms,  one  to  eight  cubic  centimeters. 


116  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

EXTRACTUM    HYDRASTIS   FLUIDUM. 

FLUID  EXTRACT  OF  HYDRASTIS. 
A  bitter. 

Dose. — One  fluidrachm,  four  grammes,  two  or  three  times  a  day,  be- 
fore meals. 

EXTRACTUM    HYOSCYAM1   ALCOHOLICUM. 

ALCOHOLIC  EXTRACT  OF  HYOSCYAMUS. 

A  very  untrustworthy  preparation.  It  is  often  used  as  a  supposed  cor- 
rigent  in  pills,  but  is  probably  absolutely  without  value  in  this  way.  As, 
however,  it  is  possible  that  an  active  preparation  may  by  accident  be  ob- 
tained, it  is  safer  to  begin  with  a 

Dose  of  two  grains,  twelve  centigrammes,  to  be  rapidly  increased. 
EXTRACTUM    HYOSCYAMI    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID  EXTRACT   OF   HYOSCYAMUS. 

Much  more  efficient  than  the  solid  extract. 

Dose. — Five  to  ten  minims,  thirty  to  sixty  centigrammes  (.30  to 
.60). 

EXTRACTUM    IPECACUANH/E    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID  EXTRACT  OF  IPECAC. 

Used  in  small  doses  in  cough  mixture,  but  not  a  very  important  prep- 
aration. 

Dose. — Emetic,  twenty-five  to  thirty  minims,  one  to  two  grammes ; 
expectorant,  five  minims,  thirty  centigrammes. 

EXTRACTUM   IRIDIS. 

EXTRACT  OF  IRIS. 

Cholagogue. 

Dose.— Two  to  four  grains,  twelve  to  twenty-four  centigrammes  (.12 
to  .24),  in  pill. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  117 

EXTRACTUM    JUGLANDIS. 

EXTRACT   OF  JUGLANS. 
A  mild  cathartic  of  inconvenient  bulk  for  pills. 

Dose. — Twenty  to  thirty  grains,  one  hundred  and  thirty  centigrammes 
to  two  grammes  (1.30  to  2). 

EXTRACTUM    KRAMERI/E. 

EXTRACT   OF   KRAMERIA. 

Extractum  Ratanhce,  P.  G.  ;    Extrait  de  Eatanhia,  Fr.  ;  Ratanha-Extrakt,  G. 
An  astringent  in  large  doses,  a  bitter  tonic  in  small  doses. 

Dose. — Five  to  twenty-grains,  thirty-two  centigrammes  to  one  and 
one-third  gramme  (.32  to  1.30).  For  enema  in  ulcerated  or  fissured  rec- 
tum, a  thee  or  four  per  cent,  solution. 

EXTRACTUM    KRAMERI/E    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID    EXTRACT   OF  KRAMERIA. 
Dose. — Eight  to  sixty  minims,  one-half  to  four  cubic  centimeters. 

EXTRACTUM    LACTUCARII   FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT   OF   LACTICARIUM. 

A  feeble  hypnotic.     Used  more  generally  as  a  placebo. 
Dose. — Three  to  sixty  minims,  two-tenths  to  four  cubic  centimeters 
(.20  to  4). 

EXTRACTUM    LEPTANDR/E. 

EXTRACT   OF   LEPTANDRA. 

A  new  preparation.  An  irritant  cathartic  in  large  doses.  This  ex- 
tract would  probably  be  of  no  greater  strength  than  the  impure  resin 
leptandrin. 

Dose. — Two  to  four  grains,  thirteen  to  twenty-six  centigrammes  (.13 
to  .26). 

EXTRACTUM    LEPTANDR/E    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID  EXTRACT  OF  LEPTANDRA. 

Dose. — Thirty  to  sixty  minims,  two  to  six  grammes. 


118  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


EXTRACTUM    LOBELI/E    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID  EXTRACT  OF  LOBELIA. 

Emetic,  expectorant  and  cardiac  depressant.  Continued  use  increases 
the  depressing  action  on  the  heart. 

Dose. — As  an  emetic,  five  to  twenty  grains,  thirty  to  one  hundred  and 
thirty  centigrammes  (.30  to  1.30) ;  as  an  expectorant,  one  to  five  grains, 
six  to  thirty  centigrammes  (.06  to  .30). 

EXTRACTUM    LUPULIN/E    FLUSDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT   OF   LUPULIN. 
A  stomachic  tonic  and  feeble  hypnotic. 

Dose. — Ten  to  thirty  minims,  sixty  to  one  hundred  and  twenty  centi- 
grammes (.60  to  1.20).  The  extract  should  be  mixed  with  a  little  brandy 
and  dropped  in  water,  as,  if  the  water  is  poured  upon  the  extract,  the  pre- 
cipitate formed  adheres  closely  to  the  sides  of  the  glass. 

EXTRACTUM    MALTI. 

EXTRACT  OF   MALT. 

Malt  extract  either  in  its  thick  liquid  condition,  which  is  officinal,  or 
in  granulated  form  (as  known  in  Mellin's  or  Horlick's  food),  has  not  only 
nutrient  properties  on  account  of  its  glucose,  but  also  on  account  of  its 
containing  diastase  acts  as  a  digestive  ferment.  Its  admixture  to  milk 
and  oleaginous  foods  assists  their  digestion  and  assimilation,  and  tends  to 
relieve  constipation.  No  especial  dose  need  be  prescribed,  though  any 
larger  than  a  tablespoonful  is  apt  to  relax  the  bowels.  It  forms  a  conve- 
nient and  palatable  addition  to  ferruginous  and  bark  preparations,  one- 
third  of  the  bulk  of  which  may  be  prescribed  to  form  a  syrupy  mixture. 

EXTRACTUM    MATICO    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT   OF  MATICO. 

This  extract  may  be  used  as  a  hemostatic,  and  also  as  an  alterative  or 
stimulant  in  chronic  affections  of  the  urinary  passages. 

Dose. — One-half  to  two  or  three  fluidrachms,  two  to  twelve  cubic 
centimeters. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  H9 


EXTRACTUM    MEZEREI. 

EXTRACT   OF   MEZEREUM. 
Used  to  prepare  compound  mustard  liniment. 

EXTRACTUM    MEZEREI    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT   OF   MEZEREUM. 

Used  chiefly  externally  as  a  counter-irritant  and  blistering  substance. 
Its  internal  use  is  violently  irritating  to  the  stomach. 

Dose. — One  to  ten  minims,  six  to  sixty  centigrammes  (.06  to  .60). 
EXTRACTUM    NUCIS   VOMIC/E. 

EXTRACT   OF   NUX  VOMICA. 

A  stimulant  to  nerve-centres,  and  especially  to  the  unstriped  muscular 
fibres  of  the  intestinal  tract.  Often  used  in  combination  in  laxative  pills 
for  habitual  constipation. 

Dose. — One-third  to  one  grain,  two  to  six  centigrammes  (.02  to  .06). 
EXTRACTUM    NUCIS   VOMIC/E   FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT   OF  NUX  VOMICA. 

The  extract  is  of  uncertain  strength,  but  a  safe  dose  is  from  one  to 
five  minims,  six  to  thirty  centigrammes  (.06  to  .30),  given  in  malt  extract 
or  water,  in  debilitated  conditions  of  the  large  bowel. 

EXTRACTUM    CPU. 

EXTRACT   OF   OPIUM. 

Dose. — One-fourth  to  a  grain,  sixteen  milligrammes  to  six  centi- 
grammes (.016  to  .06)  ;  about  half  that  of  opium. 

EXTRACTUM    PAREIR/E   FLUIDUM. 

FLUID  EXTRACT  OF  PAREIRA. 

May  be  used  in  chronic  inflammations  of  the  urinary  passages. 
Dose. — Thirty  to  sixty  minims,  two  to  four  grammes. 


120  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

EXTRACTUM    PHYSOSTIGMATIS. 

EXTRACT   OF   PHYSOSTIGMA. 

Antispasmodic,  the  virtues  depending  upon  its  active  principle  eserine, 
or,  physostigma.  The  dose  should  be  regulated  by  watching  for  the  phy- 
siological effects. 

Dose. — One-sixteenth  to  one-fourth  grain,  four  to  sixteen  milli- 
grammes (.004  to  .016),  three  times  daily.  For  subcutaneous  injection  in 
tetanus  these  doses  may  be  dissolved  in  water. 

EXTRACTUM    PILOCARPI    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT  OF  PILOCARPUS. 

Represents  the  activity  of  jaborandi.  The  smaller  doses  mentioned 
will  be  somewhat  diuretic,  the  larger  powerfully  diaphoretic  and  siala- 
gogue. 

Dose. — Five  to  sixty  minims,  thirty  centigrammes  to  four  grammes, 
frequently  repeated,  every  half  hour  till  the  effects  are  manifest.  The 
fluid  extract  is  not  so  trustworthy  as  the  alkaloid  pilocarpin,  or  as  a  de- 
coction of  leaves  of  good  qualit}r. 

EXTRACTUM    PODOPHYLLI. 

EXTRACT  OF   PODOPHYLLUM. 

Probably  of  the  same  character  as  the  so-called  resinoid  "  podo- 
phyllin,"  though  much  less  concentrated.  An  irritant  cathartic. 

Dose. — Five  to  fifteen  grains,  thirty-two  centigrammes  to  one  gramme 
(.32  to  1). 

EXTRACTUM    PODOPHYLLI    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID  EXTRACT  OF  PODOPHYLLUM. 

Dose. — Ten  to  twenty  grains,  sixty-four  to  one  hundred  and  thirty 
centigrammes  (.64  to  1.30). 

EXTRACTUM    PRUNI    VIRGINIANS    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT  OF  WILD  CHERRY. 

Bitter  tonic,  and  slightly  sedative  in  its  action,  from  the  presence  of  a 
small  amount  of  dilute  hydrocyanic  acid. 

Dose. — Thirty  to  sixty  minims,  two  to  four  grammes  or  cubic  centi- 
meters. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA. 


EXTRACTUM  QUASSIXE. 

EXTRACT   OP   QUASSIA. 

An  excellent  stimulant  to  the  appetite  in  debilitated  conditions  without 
organic  disease. 

Dose. — Three  to  five  grains,  eighteen  to  thirty-two  centigrammes  (.18 
to  .32). 

EXTRACTUM    QUASSI/E    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT   OF   QUASSIA. 

Dose. — Thirty  to  sixty  minims,  two  to  four  grammes  or  cubic  centi- 
meters. 

EXTRACTUM    RHEI. 

EXTRACT  OF  RHUBARB. 

Dose. — For  catharsis  ten  grains,  sixty-four  centigrammes  ;  for  stom- 
achic and  astringent  action  in  catarrhal  conditions  of  the  stomach  and 
bowels,  three  to  six  grains,  twenty  to  forty  centigrammes. 

EXTRACTUM    RHEI    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID  EXTRACT  OF  RHUBARB. 


Dose. — As  a  stomachic  tonic,  one  to  five  grains,  six  to  thirty  centi- 
grammes ;  as  laxative,  five  to  ten  grains,  thirty  to  sixty  centigrammes  after 
food  ;  as  purgative,  ten  to  forty  grains,  sixty  centigrammes  to  two  and  a 
half  grammes. 

EXTRACTUM    RHOIS  GLABRXE    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID  EXTRACT  OF  RHUS  GLABRA. 

An  acid  and  astringent  wash  for  aphthae  of  mouth  or  catarrhal  pharyn- 
gitis, also  for  dressing  of  wounds  and  ulcers.  For  internal  use  in  catar- 
rhal affections  of  stomach  and  bowels. 

Dose. — One  to  two  drachms,  four  to  eight  cubic  centimeters. 


EXTRACTUM    ROS/E    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID  EXTRACT  OF   ROSE. 

Used  in  preparations  only,  or  in  sore  mouth  as  a  wash. 


122  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


EXTRACTUM    RUBI    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID  EXTRACT  OF  RUBUS. 

A  valuable  astringent  in  summer  diarrhoea. 

Dose. — Thirty  to  sixty  grains,  two  to  four  cubic  centimeters. 

EXTRACTUM    RUMICIS    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT  OF  RUMEX. 

Astringent,  laxative,  and  reputed  "alterative,"  not  unlike  rhubarb  or 
sarsaparilla.  Sometimes  used  externally  as  a  feeble  astringent  in  atonic 
skin  diseases. 

Dose. — Thirty  to  sixty  minims,  two  to  four  cubic  centimeters. 
EXTRACTUM    SABINXE    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT   OF   SAVINE. 

Contains  the  volatile  oil,  resin,  and  tannic  acid  of  the  drug.  An  em- 
menagogue  and  vermifuge,  but  in  large  doses  its  irritating  effects  are 
dangerous  to  life,  especially  in  feeble  patients. 

Dose. — Five  to  fifteen  minims,  thirty-two  centigrammes  to  one 
gramme  (.32  to  1). 

EXTRACTUM    SANGUINARI/E    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT   OF   SANGUINARIA. 

An  expectorant,  rarely  used  alone.  Large  doses  cause  emesis  and 
constitutional  depression.  A  stomachic  stimulant. 

Dose. — One  to  five  minims,  six  to  thirty  centigrammes  (.06  to  .30),  as 
expectorant  and  stimulant  ;  as  emetic,  ten  to  sixty  minims,  sixty-four  to 
one  hundred  and  thirty  centigrammes  (.64  to  1.30),  used  cautiously. 

EXTRACTUM    SARSAPARILL/E    COMPOSITUM 
FLUIDUM. 

COMPOUND  FLUID  EXTRACT  OF    SARSAPARILLA, 

A  convenient  vehicle  in  which  to  prescribe  mercury  or  iodide  of 
potassium  in  syphilis,  or  as  an  adjuvant  to  medicines  used  in  atonic  con- 
ditions of  the  digestive  tract. 

Dose. — Thirty  to  sixty  minims,  two  to  four  cubic  centimeters.  It 
should  be  noted  that  three  per  cent,  of  the  mixed  powder  is  mezereum. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  123 


EXTRACTUM    SARSAPARILL/E    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT   OF    SARSAFARILLA. 

A  stomachic  tonic. 

Dose. — Thirty  to  sixty  minirns,  two  to  four  cubic  centimeters. 

EXTRACTUM   SCILL/E    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT   OF   SQUILL. 

Expectorant  and  diuretic  ;  generally  used  in  combination. 

Dose. — One  to  two  minims,  six  to  thirteen  centigrammes  (.06  to  .13). 

EXTRACTUM    SCUTELLARIXE    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT   OF   SCUTELLARIA. 
A  feeble  sedative  nervine. 
Dose. — One  to  two  drachms,  four  to  eight  cubic  centimeters. 

EXTRACTUM    SENEGXE    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT    OF  SENEGA. 

Contains  saponin  ;  expectorant  and  feeble  diuretic.  In  large  doses  it 
provokes  emesis  and  catharsis.  It  is  a  feeble  emmenagogue  in  passive 
congestions  of  the  organs  of  generation. 

Dose. — Eight  to  twenty  minims,  one-half  to  one  and  one-third  gramme 
(.5  to  1.30). 

EXTRACTUM    SENN/E    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT   OF   SENNA. 

An  efficient  laxative,  though  it  often  induces  griping  pain  and  nausea, 
especially  in  large  doses.  It  is  not  usually  prescribed  alone,  but  in  com- 
bination with  aromatic  -and  carminative  drugs,  or  salines. 

Dose. — As  laxative,  one  drachm,  four  cubic  centimeters  ;  as  a  cathar- 
tic, two  or  more  drachms,  eight  cubic  centimeters  and  upward. 

EXTRACTUM    SERPENTARI/E    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID  EXTRACT  OF  SERPENTARIA. 

As  the  use  of  this  drug  is  generally  indicated  in  feeble  conditions  where 
cinchona  and  alcohol  are  beneficial,  the  compound  tincture  of  cinchona 


124  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


(Huxham's),  which  contains  serpentaria,  is  usually  prescribed.  The  fluid 
extract  may  also  be  used  in  fevers  (typhoidal),  in  depression  with  feeble 
pulse,  in  combination  with  carbonate  of  ammonia. 

Dose. — Ten  to  thirty  minims,  sixty-four  centigrammes  to  two  grammes 
(.64  to  2). 

EXTRACTUM    SPIGELI/E    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT   OF   SPIGELIA. 

Used  in  combination  with  other  drugs,  senna,  for  instance,  as  a  vermi- 
fuge for  lumbricoid  ascaricles,  which  it  narcotizes  rather  than  destroys. 
The  formerly  officinal  fluid  extract  of  spigelia  and  senna  was  made  by  the 
addition  of  six  ounces  of  fluid  extract  of  senna  to  ten  of  fluid  extract  of 
spigelia,  with  a  little  anise  and  caraway. 

Dose. — Ten  to  twenty  minims,  sixty-four  to  one  hundred  and  thirty 
centigrammes,  for  children,  and  one  to  two  fluidrachms,  four  to  eight 
cubic  centimeters,  for  adults. 


EXTRACTUM    STILLINGI>£    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT   OF   STILLINGIA. 

Used  sometimes  as  an  alterative,  but  its  medicinal  virtues  are  not  well 
established. 

Dose. — Fifteen  to  thirty  minims,  one  to  two  grammes. 


EXTRACTUM   STRAMONII. 

EXTRACT   OF   STRAMONIUM. 

Antispasmodic  and  mydriatic,  of  especial  value  in  bronchitic  or  hay 
asthma,  and  a  local  application,  apparently  acting  as  an  anodyne.  Like  all 
extracts,  somewhat  uncertain.  The  dose  should-  be  at  first  small  enough 
to  be  safe,  and  gradually  increased. 

Dose. — One-half  a  grain,  three  centigrammes  (.03),  to  begin  with. 


EXTRACTUM    STRAMONII    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID  EXTRACT  OF   STRAMONIUM. 
Dose. — One  minim,  six  centigrammes,  cautiously  increased. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  125 


EXTRACTUM   TARAXACI. 

EXTRACT   OP   TARAXACUM. 

Stomachic  tonic,  rnild  laxative,  and  feeble  cholagogue.  Often  used  as 
a  vehicle  for  more  active  drugs  in  pill. 

Dose. — Thirty  to  sixty  grains,  two  to  four  grammes,  dissolved  in 
water.  In  pill  the  dose  is  limited  by  the  inconvenient  size. 

EXTRACTUM    TARAXACI    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID  EXTRACT  OP  TARAXACUM. 

Dose. — Thirty  minims  to  two  fluidrachms  or  more,  two  to  eight 
grammes  or  cubic  centimeters. 

EXTRACTUM    TRITICI    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT   OF  TRITICUM. 

A  feeble  diuretic  and  emollient  drink  in  febrile  conditions ;  a  more 
popular  remedy  in  France  than  in  this  country.  Used  in  disorders  of  the 
bladder  and  urinary  passages.  It  is  doubtful  if  this  preparation  advanta- 
geously replaces  the  infusion. 

Dose. — One  nuidrachm  to  a  fluid  ounce,  four  to  thirty  cubic  centi- 
meters, considerably  diluted. 

EXTRACTUM    UV>E    URSI    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT  OF   UVA  URSI. 

Astringent,  tonic,  and  diuretic,  sometimes  used  as  an  emmenagogue 
and  in  disorders  of  the  urinary  passages. 

Dose. — Thirty  to  sixty  minims,  two  to  four  cubic  centimeters,  largely 
diluted. 

EXTRACTUM    VALERIAN/E    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID  EXTRACT  OF  VALERIAN. 

Used  as  a  soothing  remedy  in  hysteria.     A  so-called  antispasmodic. 
Dose. — Fifteen  to  thirty  minims,  one  to  two  cubic  centimeters. 


126  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

EXTRACTUM    VERATRI    VIRIDIS    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT   OF   VERATRUM   VIRIDE. 

Emetic  and  expectorant,  but  not  used  as  such.  It  also  reduces  fre- 
quency of  pulse  and  respiratory  movements.  Should  be  used  cautiously, 
as  large  doses  occasion  constitutional  depression  and  grave  symptoms. 

Dose. — One  to  four  minims,  six  to  twenty-six  centigrammes  (.06  to  .26). 
EXTRACTUM    VIBURNI    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT   OF   VIBURNUM. 

Viburnum  has  the  reputation  of  soothing  irritability  of  uterine  mus- 
cular fibres,  and  is  very  conveniently  represented  in  this  preparation. 
Used  especially  in  dysmenorrhcea  and  other  abdominal  pains. 

Dose. — Thirty  to  sixty  minims,  two  to  four  cubic  centimeters. 
EXTRACTUM    XANTHOXYlf  FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT   OF  XANTHOXYLUM. 

A  feeble  stimulant  and  diaphoretic. 

Dose. — Thirty  to  sixty  minims,  two  to  four  cubic  centimeters,  repeated 
every  three  or  four  hours. 

EXTRACTUM    ZINGIBERIS    FLUIDUM. 

FLUID   EXTRACT  OF   GINGER. 

A  stimulating  irritant  to  the  gastro-intestinal  mucous  membrane.  Is 
used  to  relieve  flatulent  colic  and  abdominal  pains. 

Dose. — Ten  to  thirty  minims,  one-half  to  two  cubic  centimeters. 

FEL    BOVIS. 

OX-GALL. 

FEL   BOVIS   INSPISSATUM. 

INSPISSATED   OX-GALL. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  12  T 

PEL   BOVIS  PURIFICATUM. 

PURIFIED   OX-GALL. 

Fel  Tauri  Depuratum,  P.  G.  ;  Pel  Boms  Purification,  Extractum  Fellis 
Bovini — Purified  Ox-Gall,  E.  ;  Fiel  dc  Bceuf  Purifie,  Fr.  ;  Gereinigte 
Ochsenyalle  (Rindsgalle),  G. 

In  the  preparation  of  inspissated  ox-gall  nothing  is  removed  but  water 
and  mechanical  impurities  ;  in  the  purified,  nothing  but  these  and  a  little 
mucus.  Hence  they  contain  cholesterine,  the  biliary  coloring  matters, 
and  the  biliary  acids.  A  preparation  freed,  or  nearly  so,  from  coloring 
matter,  is  known  as  choleate  of  soda.  The  two  latter  preparations  are 
alone  used  in  practice. 

The  use  of  these  preparations  in  medicine  was  obviously  suggested  by 
the  fact  of  bile  being  normally  present  in  the  intestinal  canal  to  assist 
digestion  ;  but  it  should  be  remembered  that  while  the  normal  bile  is 
poured  directly  into  the  duodenum  from  the  bile-duct,  the  medicinal  prep- 
aration is  obliged  to  find  its  way  thither  through  the  acid  media  of  the 
stomach,  where  it  is  likely  to  interfere  with  the  digestion.  Possibly  its 
administration  in  capsules  may  allow  it  to.  pass  through  the  stomach  uii- 
dissolved  and  perform  its  functions  in  the  duodenum.  Bile  is  used  in 
chronic  constipation  and  its  attendant  dyspepsia,  but  it  is  doubtful  if  it 
possesses  special  advantages  over  other  mild  and  bitter  laxatives,  notably 
aloes.  One  hundred  parts  of  bile  are  represented  by  fifteen  of  the  inspis- 
sated, and  somewhat  less  of  the  purified.  There  is  a  dry  decolorized  Ger- 
man preparation,  of  which  seven  parts  correspond  to  one  hundred  of  bile. 

Dose. — Eight  to  fifteen  grains,  one-half  to  one  gramme,  in  capsule  or 
coated  pill. 

FERRUM. 

IRON. 

Mars,  Fer,  Fr.  ;  Eisen,  G. 

The  iron  wire  of  the  Pharmacopoeia  is  used  simply  to  prepare  the  nu- 
merous ferruginous,  chalybeate,  or  martial,  salts.  The  iron  salts  used  in 
medicine  are  essentially  the  same  in  their  general  or  constitutional  action, 
and  approximately  so  in  their  local  effect  on  the  alimentary  canal.  Some 
are,  however,  slightly,  if  at  all,  irritant,  unless  in  very  excessive  quantities, 
while  others  have  quite  a  decided  action  of  this  kind.  All  the  soluble 
preparations  have  an  inky  taste,  more  or  less  pronounced,  and  blacken  the 
teeth.  This  blackness  may  be  removed  by  the  tooth-brush,  and  is  not  due 
to  the  same  action  as  the  injurious  effect  of  some  of  the  acid  preparations. 


128  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

Many  undergo  a  change  to  ferrous  chloride  before  being  absorbed,  the 
metallic  preparations,  the  oxides,  and  carbonates  being  dissolved  in  the 
hydrochloric  acid  of  the  gastric  juice,  while  others,  like  the  ferric  salts, 
undergo  a  partial  reduction.  The  iodide  and  ferrocyauide,  and  perhaps 
others  are  absorbed  unchanged.  Of  any  dose  of  iron  administered  by  the 
mouth,  a  considerable  portion  escapes  absorption  and  colors  the  stools 
black  from  the  formation  of  tannates  and  sulphides.  The  faeces  of  nursing 
children  are  not  colored  by  iron.  Either  in  the  stomach  before  absorp- 
tion, or  in  the  blood  afterward,  the  ferrous  chloride  unites  with  albumen 
to  form  a  double  albuminate  of  iron  and  sodium.  Non-irritating  and  iion- 
styptic  preparations  may  be  administered  subcutaneously.  Iron  is  elimi- 
nated chiefly  by  the  glands  of  the  intestinal  canal,  and  especially  the  liver  ; 
but  a  small  portion  makes  its  appearance  in  the  other  secretions,  as  the 
urine,  saliva,  sweat,  milk,  and  tears.  Small  doses  of  the  insoluble  and 
less  irritating  preparations  of  iron  produce  at  first  no  marked  symptoms, 
except  some  improvement  of  appetite  and  a  tendency  to  constipation.  If 
the  treatment  is  long  continued,  or  larger  quantities,  and  the  more  irritating 
preparations  are  used,  there  appears,  according  to  the  susceptibility  of 
the  patient,  decided  gastric  irritation,  as  shown  by  a  furred  tongue,  a  sen- 
sation of  weight  in  the  stomach  'after  eating,  or  gastralgia  and  pyrosis. 
Constipation  and  headache  are  the  more  common  symptoms.  In  health, 
there  is  usually  no  marked  effect  upon  the  blood,  although  it  appears 
possible  to  produce  a  certain  amount  of  plethora  in  some  cases,  but  in 
many  forms  of  anaemia  the  increase  of  red  corpuscles  and  of  hemoglobin 
is  very  marked  under  martial  medication.  The  iron  ingested  in  the  course 
of  any  ferruginous  treatment  is  much  in  excess  of  the  amount  appropri- 
ated by  the  blood-corpuscles,  and  as  the  quantity  of  iron  contained  in  any 
ordinary  diet  seems  to  be  sufficient,  if  properly  digested  and  absorbed, 
for  the  needs  of  the  economy,  it  is  held  by  some  therapeutists  that  iron 
acts  rather  as  a  stimulant  to  the  blood-forming  function,  than  as  a  direct 
food  to  the  corpuscles  themselves.  Whatever  theory  of  the  modus  ope- 
randi  is  held,  however,  the  fact  remains  that  the  iron  preparations,  if  prop- 
erly used,  exercise  a  peculiar  and  decided  effect  in  restoring,  not  only  the 
normal  proportions  of  the  red  corpuscles,  but  of  the  haemoglobin,  to  the 
blood.  Although  the  one  therapeutic  indication  for  the  use  of  iron  is 
anaemia,  this  symptom,  as  induced  by  different  diseases,  does  not  always 
yield  with  equal  readiness  to  the  treatment.  This  is  in  part  due  to  the 
differing  power  of  the  digestive  organs  in  appropriating  the  nourishment 
offered  them,  and  their  varied  irritability,  and  in  part  probably  to  essen- 
tial changes  in  the  constitution  of  the  blood  in  addition  to  mere  anaemia. 

It  is  well  known  that  in  impaired  digestion  and  deficient  interstitial 
nutrition  accompanying  certain  blood  diseases  which  produce  anaemia  or 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  129 

a  diminutiou  of  the  red  blood -corpuscles,  for  instance,  the  syphilitic  and 
cancerous  cachexiae,  iron  will  not,  as  a  rule,  repair  the  anaemic  condition, 
whilst  in  the  former  disease,  certainly,  mercury  and  iodide  of  potassium, 
and  in  the  latter,  sometimes,  carbonate  of  ammonia  or  potassa,  will  im- 
prove the  anaemia. 

Clinical  experience  shows  clearly  that  in  certain  forms  of  anaemia  with- 
out apparent  organic  disease,  as,  for  instance,  chlorosis,  no  improvement 
follows  an  injudicious  use  of  iron,  the  constitutional  effects  of  which  prove 
so  inconvenient  that  the  treatment  cannot  be  pursued.  In  these  cases 
very  minute  doses  of  iron  preparations,  not  theoretically  best  suited  for 
direct  absorption,  produce  beneficial  results  upon  the  anaemia  ;  for  in- 
stance, reduced  iron  or  Quevenne's  iron  by  hydrogen,  as  well  as  dialyzed 
iron  solution  (not  officinal),  may,  when  properly  administered  with  food, 
increase  the  percentage  of  blood-corpuscles  in  the  system,  while  the  use 
of  the  tincture  of  chloride  of  iron  or  the  double  salt  of  citrate  of  iron  and 
quinine  in  ordinary  doses  may  increase  the  constitutional  disturbance.  It 
is  a  fair  statement  that  the  more  pernicious  and  extreme  the  anaemia,  the 
smaller  should  be  the  dose,  and  the  less  stimulating  the  preparations  used 
in  the  commencing  treatment,  and  that  as  improvement  continues  the  size 
of  the  dose  or  the  form  of  combination  may  be  changed.  So  also  may  it 
be  said  that  with  a  furred  tongue  and  gastric  and  hepatic  inaction  iron  is 
contra-indicated  in  large  doses,  while  yet  the  relief  to  these  symptoms  and 
their  concomitant  constipation  may  prove  an  indication  for  its  careful  ad- 
ministration. The  ordinary  beneficial  effect  of  ferruginous  treatment 
should  be  an  improved  digestion  and  assimilation  of  food  and  relief  to 
anaemia  and  tissue  formation,  as  shown  by  improved  color  to  the  mucous 
membranes  and  increase  of  weight.  This  effect  should  be  followed  by  in- 
creased muscular  and  mental  vigor. 

Iron  salts  are  frequently  combined  with  other  tonics,  both  in  officinal 
and  unofficinal  preparations  and  in  extemporaneous  prescriptions,  as  with 
quinia,  strychnia,  quassia,  gentian,  phosphates,  hypophosphates,  lime, 
soda,  and  potash,  and  also  with  cathartics,  as  sulphate  of  magnesia, 
Rochelle  salt,  aloes,  rhubarb,  and  others.  The  number  of  iron  prepara- 
tions besides  the  officinal  is  immense ;  but  they  are  superfluous,  since 
the  Pharmacopoeia  describes  more  than  enough  to  fulfil  all  rational  indi- 
cations. 

Besides  the  preparations  given  in  the  immediately  succeeding  pages, 
there  will  be  found  under  the  appropriate  headings  the  following :  Em- 
plastrum  Ferri,  Liquor  Ferri  Acetatis,  Liquor  Ferri  Chloridi,  Liquor 
Ferri  Citratis,  Liquor  Ferri  et  Quinias  Citratis,  Liquor  Ferri  Nitratis, 
Liquor  Ferri  Subsulphatis,  Liquor  Ferri  Tersulphatis,  Massa  Ferri  Car- 
bon atis,  Mistura  Ferri  Composita,  Mistura  Ferri  et  Ammonii  Acetatis, 
9 


130  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


Piluke  Aloes  et  Ferri,  Pilulse  Ferri  Carbonatis,  Pilulse  Ferri  Composite, 
Pilulse  Ferri  lodidi,  Syrupus  Ferri  Bromidi,  Syrupus  Ferri  lodidi,  Syrupus 
Ferri,  Quinina?,  et  Strychninse  Phosphatum,  Syrupus  Hypophosphitum 
cum  Ferro,  Tinctura  Ferri  Acetatis,  Tinctura  Ferri  Chloridi,  Trochischi 
Ferri  Subcarbonatis,  Viiium  Ferri  Amarum,  Vinum  Ferri  Citratis. 


FERRI   CARBONAS   SACCHARATUS. 

SACCHARATED   CARBONATE  OF   IRON. 

[SACCHARATED  FERROUS  CARBONATE.] 

Ferrum  Carbonicum  Saccharatum,  P.  G.  ;  Carbonas  Ferrosus  Saccharatus — 
Saccharure  de  Proto-carbonate  de  Fer,  Fr.  ;  Ziickerhaltiges  Kohlensaures 
Eisen,  G. 

The  Pharmacopoeia  requires  that  this  preparation  shall  have  at  least 
fifteen  per  cent,  of  ferrous  carbonate,  while  in  the  edition  of  1870,  thirty- 
seven  per  cent,  was  required.  The  German  Pharmacopoeia  requires  twenty 
per  cent.  ;  the  Russian,  ten  per  cent,  of  ferrous  carbonate.  The  addition 
of  sugar  is  for  the  purpose  of  preventing  oxidation  of  the  ferrous  carbo- 
nate. This  preparation  is  soluble  in  warm  dilute  hydrochloric  acid,  with 
the  evolution  of  carbonic  acid  gas.  Its  local  action  is  not  astringent,  but 
is  that  of  a  slight  stimulant  to  the  digestive  tract.  It  forms,  therefore,  a 
useful  touic  in  enfeebled  digestion. 

Dose. — Five  to  thirty  grains,  thirty-two  centigrammes  to  two  grammes, 
with  food. 

FERRI    CHLORIDUM. 

CHLORIDE   OF   IRON. 

[FERRIC  CHLORIDE.] 

Ferrum  Sesquichloratum,  P.  G.  ;  Ferrum  Muriaticum  Oxy  datum,  Chloridum 
sen  Chloruretum  Ferricum,  Ferri  Perchloridum — Sesquichloride  (Perchlo- 
ride)  of  Iron,  Ferric  Chloride,  E.  ;  Perchlorure  de  Fer,  Ghlorure  Ferrique, 
Fr.  ;  Eisenchlorid,  G. 

This  salt  is  never  used  internally  as  a  medicine,  because  its  local  action 
is  very  astringent.  Its  topical  action  upon  a  bleeding  surface  causes  coagu- 
lation of  blood,  and  hence  its  use  as  a  haemostatic.  The  local  application 
in  uterine  hemorrhage,  and  the  injection  into  aneurismal  sacs  is  strongly 
condemned  by  many  authorities,  the  former  on  account  of  danger  from 
absorption  of  effete  matters  from  decomposing  clots  in  utero,  the  latter 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  131 

from  the  danger  of  sending  coagula  into  the  systemic  circulation.  A  sim- 
ilar risk  in  injection  into  varicose  veins  may  be  prevented  by  compression 
of  the  veins  on  each  side  of  the  varicose  enlargements.  Ferric  chloride 
absorbs  water  from  the  air  and  deliquesces,  and  may  thus  be  directly  ap- 
plied in  full  strength  to  the  bleeding  surface,  or  a  solution  of  five  per  cent, 
may  be  used  on  lint,  or  as  a  wash  over  a  bleeding  surface.  If  used  in  the 
uterus,  swabbing  is  better  than  injection,  or  if  the  latter  method  be  em- 
ployed, the  clots  formed  should  be  turned  out  as  soon  as  safety  will 
permit. 


FERRI    CITRAS. 

CITRATE    OF  IRON. 

Ferrum  Citricum  Oxydatum,  P.  G.  ;  Citras  Ferricm — Ferric  Citrate,  E.  ; 
Citrate  de  Sesquioxyde  de  Fer,  Citrate  Ferrique,  Fr.  ;  Citronensaures 
Eisenoxyd,  Eisencitrat,  G. 

In  the  edition  of  1870  the  citrate  of  iron  was  not  formed  with  ammonia. 

This  preparation  of  iron  is  a  mild,  stimulant,  and  in  an  aqueous  solu- 
tion produces  little  irritation,  and  may  be  administered  to  persons  with 
delicate  stomachs  or  to  children.  This  "  scale  salt,"  however,  is  more 
commonly  used  in  the  combination  of  citrate  of  iron  and  quinine,  or  in 
the  citrate  of  iron  and  ammonium,  which  latter  is  more  readily  soluble  in 
water. 

Dose. — Two  to  five  grains,  twelve  to  thirty-two  centigrammes  (.12 
to  .32). 


FERRI  ET  AMMONII  CITRAS. 

CITRATE    OF  IRON   AND   AMMONIUM. 

[AMMONIO-FERKIC  CITRATE.] 

Ferri  et  Ammonice  Citras,  Br. ;  Ferrum  Citricum  Ammoniatum,  P.  G.  ; 
Ferri  Ammonio- Citras,  Ferro- Ammonium  Citricum — Ammonio- Citrate 
of  Iron,  Soluble  Citrate  of  Iron,  E.  ;  Citrate  de  Fer  et  d'Ammoniaque  (de 
Fer  Ammoniacal),  Citrate  Ferrique  Ammoniacal.,  Fr.  ;  Citronensaures 
Eisenoxyd- Ammonium  (Ammoniak),  G. 

Dose. — Two  to  five  grains,  twelve  to  thirty-two  centigrammes. 


132  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

FERRI    ET   AMMONII    SULPHAS. 

SULPHATE   OF   IRON  AND   AMMONIUM. 

[AMMONIO-FERRIC  SULPHATE — AMMONIO-FERRIC  ALUM.] 

Ferricum  Sulfaricum  Oxydatuni  Ammoniatum,  P.  G.  ;  Ferrum  Ammonio- 
Sulphuricum,  Ferri  Ammonio-S alphas,  Sulphus  Ammonico-Ferricus — 
Ammonio- Ferric  Alum,  E.  ;  Sulfate  de  Fer  et  d'Ammoniaque,  Sulfate 
de  Fer  (Ferrique)  Ammoniacal,  Alun  de  Fer  Ammoniacal,  Fr.  ;  Schewe- 
felsaures  Eisenoxyd- Ammonium,  Ammoniakalischer  Eisenalaun,  G. 

This  is  the  least  astringent  of  the  salts  of  iron  formed  with  sulphuric 
acid,  but  is  much  more  astringent  than  any  of  the  citrates  or  lactates. 

Dose. — Three  to  fifteen  grains,  eighteen  centigrammes  to  one  gramme. 
FERRI    ET   AMMONII    TARTRAS. 

TARTRATE   OP  IRON  AND  AMMONIUM. 

[AMMONIO-FERRIC  TARTRATE.] 

This  preparation  contains  an  equivalent  of  about  twenty-five  per  cent, 
of  ferric  oxide,  and  is  freely  soluble  in  water.  Its  irritant  properties  are 
slight. 

Dose. — Five  to  twenty  grains,  thirty-two  to  one  hundred  and  thirty 
centigrammes. 

FERRI    ET   POTASSII    TARTRAS. 

TARTRATE   OF  IRON  AND  POTASSIUM. 

[POTASSIO-FERRIC    TARTRATE.] 

Ferrum  Tartaratum,  Br.  ;  Tartarus  Ferratus,  P.  G.  ;  Ferri  Potassio-Tartra  , 
Ferrum  Tartarizatum,  Tartras  Ferrico-Kalicus,  etc. — Tartrate  de  Feretfte 
Potasse,  Tartrate  Ferrico-Potassique,  Tartre  Chalybe,  Tartre  Martial,  Fr.  ; 
Weinsaures  Eisenoxyd- Kali,  Eisenweinstein,  G. 

This  scaled  preparation  contains  a  little  more  ferric  oxide  than  the 
preceding,  and  has  the  further  advantage  of  being  the  least  disagreeable 
in  taste  of  all  the  ferruginous  preparations  It  does  not  cause  constipa- 
tion, from  the  fact  that  its  local  action  is  very  slightly  astringent.  If  ne- 
cessary it  may  be  well  combined  in  prescription  with  the  tartrate  of  potas- 
sium and  sodium. 

Dose. — Five  to  ten  grains,  thirty-two  to  sixty-five  centigrammes. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  133 


FERRI    ET   QUINIXE   CITRAS. 

CITRATE   OF   IRON  AND   QUININE. 

Chininum  Ferro-Citricum,  P.  G.  ;  Citras  Ferrico-Quinicus — Citrate  de  Fer  et 
de  Quinine,  Fr.  ;  Citronensaures  Eisen  Chinin,  G. 

In  the  present  edition,  this  double  salt  is  not  formed  with  the  addition 
of  ammonia  as  in  the  edition  of  1870,  and  in  this  respect  resembles  the 
formula  of  the  German  Pharmacopoeia.  Its  action  is  not  exactly  that  of 
either  iron  or  quinine,  but  is  astringent  and  stimulant  to  the  digestive 
tract.  In  some  persons,  the  astringent  action  predominates,  producing 
constipation,  while  in  others  the  stimulating  properties  may  be  so  violent 
as  to  produce  gastro-intestinal  irritation,  even  to  the  production  of  nausea 
and  diarrhoea.  The  Pharmacopoeia  also  gives  a  formula  for  a  solution  of 
the  above  salt,  but  its  chief  advantage  consists  in  its  slow  but  perfect  solu- 
bility, so  that  it  is  nearly  tasteless  when  given  in  pill,  or  even  powder. 

Dose. — Three  to  five  grains,  eighteen  to  thirty  centigrammes,  in  pill. 


FERRI    ET   STRYCHNIN/E    CITRAS. 

CITRATE   OF  IRON  AND   STRYCHNINE. 

Citrate  de  Fer  et  de  Strychnine,  Fr.  ;  Citronensaures  Eisen-Strychnin,  G. 

As  this  preparation  contains  one  per  cent,  of  strychnine,  caution  is  re- 
quired in  its  administration.  The  stimulating  properties  of  strychnine 
upon  the  unstriped  muscular  fibres  of  the  intestinal  canal  and  upon  the 
general  nervous  system  are  added  to  the  astringent  and  stimulating  prop- 
erties of  iron.  This  scaled  preparation  is  quite  soluble  in  water. 

Dose. — One  to  three  grains,  six  to  eighteen  centigrammes,  used 
cautiously. 

FERRI  HYPOPHOSPHIS. 

HYPOPHOSPHITE   OF   IRON. 

[FERRIC  HYPOPHOSPHITE.] 

Ferri  Hypophosphorosum,  Hypophosphis  Ferricus — Hypophosphite  de  Fer, 
Fr.  ;  Unterphosphorigsaures  Eisenoxyd,  G. 

This  preparation  is  new  to  the  United  States  Pharmacopoeia.  The 
value  of  the  action  of  hypophosphites  as  an  aid  to  nutrition  is  variously 
estimated  by  the  medical  profession.  The  earnest  advocates  for  their  use 
commend  in  the  highest  terms  their  usefulness  in  early  phthisis  and  in 


134   '          THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


neurasthenia.  The  combination  with  iron  theoretically  would  add  value 
to  the  medicinal  stimulating  properties  of  a  salt  formed  by  hypophos- 
phorus  acid.  This  addition  will  contain  all  the  advantages  claimed  of  the 
proprietary  syrups  or  elixirs  of  the  hypophosphites,  as  it  will  be  easy  to 
order  by  prescription  a  proper  and  legitimate  substitute  of  known 
strength  for  these  preparations.  If  prescribed  in  solution,  dilute  hydro- 
chloric acid  may  be  added  or  a  solution  of  citrate  of  sodium.  It  may  be 
given  in  powder  or  pills. 

Dose. — Five  to  ten  grains,  thirty-two  to  sixty-five  centigrammes. 
FERRI  IODIDI  SACCHARATUM. 

SACCHARATED  IODIDE  OF  IRON. 

[SACCHARATED  FERROUS  IODIDE.] 
Ferrum  lodatum  Saccharatum,  G. 

This  is  also  a  new  preparation,  being  a  dry  form  of  the  well-known 
syrup  of  the  iodide  of  iron,  sugar  of  milk  being  substituted  for  cane- 
sugar.  The  addition  of  sugar  is  for  the  purpose  of  preserving  the  iodide 
from  decomposition  ;  but  it  must  be  remembered  that  sunlight  reduces 
the  iodide  to  the  condition  of  a  subiodide.  This  preparation  may  be 
used  in  combination  with  quinine  and  elixir  simplex  vel  aurantii,  and 
thus  prove  an  excellent  tonic  in  diseases  due  to  an  arrest  of  interstitial 
nutrition,  in  which  iodide  of  potassium  may  prove  an  inconvenient  remedy 
on  account  of  its  action  on  the  skin  or  its  disagreeable  after-taste.  Its 
hygroscopic  properties  make  it  difficult  of  administration  in  the  dry  form 
in  damp  weather. 

Dose. — Five  to  twenty-five  grains,  thirty-two  centigrammes  to  one 
hundred  and  seventy-five  grammes  (.32  to  1.75),  in  pill  form  or  in  elixir. 

FERRI    LACTAS. 

LAOTATE   OP  IRON. 

[FERROUS  LACTATE.] 

Ferrum  Lacticum,  P.  G.  ;  Lactas  Ferrosus — Lactate  de  Fer,  Fr.  ;  Milchsaures 
Eisenoxydul,  Eisenlactat,  G. 

This  preparation  of  iron  is  the  result  of  a  theoretical  assumption  that 
iron  is  naturally  converted  by  digestion  in  the  stomach  into  this  salt,  but 
this  assumption,  as  shown  in  the  general  article  on  Iron,  is  erroneous.  It 
is,  however,  an  easily  absorbable  and  but  slightly  disagreeable  preparation. 
Its  action  is  that  of  a  feeble  stimulant  but  not  an  irritant  or  astringent  in 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPCEIA.  135 

moderate  doses.     Its  aqueous  solution  is  liable  to  oxidation,  hence  the 
most  convenient  form  of  administration  is  in  pill  form  or  in  a  syrup. 

Dose. — One  to  three  grains,  six  to  twenty  centigrammes  (.06  to  .20). 
FERRI   OXALAS. 

OXALATE   OF  IRON. 

[FERROUS  OXALATE.] 

The  special  advantages  of  this  preparation,  unless  its  comparative  in- 
solubility be  reckoned  such,  are  not  clear. 

Dose. — Two  to  three  grains,  twelve  to  twenty  centigrammes  (.12  to  .20), 
in  pill  form. 

FERRI   OXIDUM   HYDRATUM. 

HYDRATED   OXIDE   OF   IRON. 

[FERRIC  HYDRATE.] 

Ferri  Peroxidum  Humidum,  B.  ;  Antidotum  Arsenici,  P.  G.  ;  Hydras  Fer- 
ricus — Moist  Peroxide  of  Iron,  E.  ;  Peroxyde  de  Fer  Hydrate  Humide, 
Hydrate  de  Peroxide  de  Fer  Gelatineux,  Fr.  ;  Feuchtes  Eisenoxyhydrat, 
Gegengift  der  Arsenigen  Sdure,  G. 

This  preparation  is  chiefly  used  as  a  chemical  antidote  to  arsenic,  the 
efficacy  of  which  depends  mainly  upon  its  recent  preparation  and  its  liberal 
administration,  whereby  the  arsenic  mass  is  mechanically  enwrapped,  con- 
verted into  the  relatively  insoluble  arsenite  of  iron,  and  thus  rendered  in- 
soluble in  the  stomach  ;  this  admixture  of  arsenic  and  iron  should  therefore 
be,  as  soon  as  possible,  removed  from  the  stomach  by  provoking  emesis  or 
by  the  stomach-pump.  A  teaspoonful  or  a  tablespoonful  of  the  recently  pre- 
pared moist  "  brown-red  magma  "  should  be  stirred  up  in  water  and  fre- 
quently administered,  until  there  is  a  fair  presumption  of  the  chemical 
admixture  of  iron  and  arsenic.  The  necessary  solutions  are  supposed  to 
be  kept  always  ready  for  combination.  The  following  new  and  more  con- 
venient antidote  to  arsenic  is  taken  from  the  German  Pharmacopoeia. 

FERRI    OXIDUM    HYDRATUM    CUM    MAGNESIA. 

HYDRATED   OXIDE   OF  IRON   WITH   MAGNESIA. 

This  diluted  solution  of  tersulphate  of  iron  and  aqueous  magnesia 
mixture  should  be  prepared  just  before  administration,  and  given  as  de- 


130  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

scribed  in  the  previous  article.  It  has  the  advantage  over  the  previous 
preparation  that  the  excess  of  the  alkaline  precipitant  is  not  only  not  irri- 
tant but  is  itself  an  antidote  to  arsenic. 


FERRI    PHOSPHAS. 

PHOSPHATE   OF   IRON. 

[FERRIC  PHOSPHATE.] 

Ferrum,  Phosphoricum,  P.  G.  ;  Phosphas  Ferroso-Ferricus — Ferroso- Ferric 
Phosphate,  E.  ;  Phosphate  de  Fer,  Phosphate  Ferroso-Ferrique,  Fr.  ; 
Phosphorsaures  Eisenoxydul,  G. 

This  is  a  very  common  and  useful  adjuvant  to  laxative  pills,  by  which 
tone  may  be  supplied  to  the  torpid  intestinal  walls,  so  that  the  reactionary 
constipation  ordinarily  following  the  frequent  use  of  cathartic  drugs  is 
somewhat  obviated.  The  manufacture  of  pills  with  this  salt  is  not  so  con- 
venient nor  so  expeditious  as  with  the  dried  sulphate  of  iron.  The  edition 
of  1870  required  the  use  of  sulphate  of  iron  in  this  preparation,  while  the 
present  edition  specifies  the  citrate  instead.  The  consequence  of  this 
change  in  formula  makes  the  present  phosphate  of  iron  freely  soluble  in 
water,  whilst  that  of  1870  was  insoluble. 

Dose. — Five  to  ten  grains,  thirty-two  to  sixty-five  centigrammes  (.32 
to  .65),  in  pill  or  solution. 

FERRI    PYROPHOSPHAS. 

FYROPHOSPHATE   OF   IRON. 

[FERRIC  PYROPHOSPHATE.] 

Ferrum  Pyrophosphoricum  cum  Ammonio-Citrico,  P.  G.  ;  Pyrophosphate 
of  Iron  with  Ammonium  Citrate,  E.  ;  Pyrophosphate  de  Fer  Citro-Am- 
moniacal,  Fr.  ;  Pyrophosphorsaures  Eisenoxyd  mit  Citronensaurem 
Ammonium,  G. 

The  present  formula  diners  from  that  of  the  previous  edition  by  mak- 
ing the  salt  directly  from  the  citrate  of  iron,  whereas  in  the  older  formula 
sulphate  of  iron  and  citric  acid  were  used.  The  present  formula  gives  a 
salt  as  soluble  as  in  the  former  edition.  This  salt  in  solution  is  almost 
tasteless  and  unirritating  to  the  intestinal  canal,  and  does  not  cause  con- 
stipation. 

Dose. — Two  to  five  grains,  thirteen  to  thirty-two  centigrammes  (.13 
to  .32),  in  pill  or  solution. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  137 

FERRI    SULPHAS. 

SULPHATE  OF   IRON. 

[FEEROUS  SULPHATE.] 

Ferrum  Sulphuricum  Purum,  P.  G. ;  Sulfas  Ferrosus,  Ferrum  Vitriolatum 
Purum,  Vitriolum  Martis  Purum — Ferrous  Sulphate,  Green  Vitriol,  Cop- 
peras. E.;  Sulfate  de  Fer,  Sulfate  Ferreux,  Fr. ;  Schwefelsaures  Eisen- 
oxydul,  G. 

The  chief  use  of  this  salt  is  in  the  preparation  of  the  dried  sulphate, 
precipitated  sulphate  of  iron,  compound  mixture  of  iron,  and  compound 
pills  of  iron.  It  is  not  often  used  alone,  as  its  irritant  action  is  too  pro- 
nounced. 

Dose. — One  to  three  grains,  six  to  nineteen  centigrammes  (.06  to.  19). 
FERRI   SULPHAS    EXSICCATUS. 

DRIED   SULPHATE   OF  IRON. 

[DRIED  FERROUS  SULPHATE.] 

Ferrum  Sulfuricum  Siccum,   P.  G.  ;  Sulfate  de  Fer  Desseche,  Fr.  ;  Ent- 
wdsserte  Schwefelsaures  Eisenoxydul,  G. 

Both  this  and  the  preceding  sulphate  are  the  most  astringent  and  ir- 
ritating ferrous  salts,  and  gastric  pain  and  distress  are  apt  to  follow  their 
use  in  large  doses,  yet  when  the  astringent  and  irritating  effects  are  de- 
sired, as  in  hemorrhage,  they  are  very  desirable  forms  of  iron,  for  in- 
stance in  hemorrhage  from  the  rectum,  without  concomitant  inflammatory 
process. 

In  anaemia  attended  by  constipation  from  a  feebly  sensitive  condition 
of  the  mucous  membrane  in  the  lower  portion  of  the  bowel,  a  small  dose 
of  sulphate  of  iron  makes  a  desirable  adjuvant  to  a  laxative  pill. 

Dose. — One-half  to  two  grains,  three  to  twelve  centigrammes  (.03  to 
.12),  in  pill  form. 


FERRI    SULPHAS    PR/ECIPITATUS. 

PRECIPITATED    SULPHATE   OF   IRON. 

[PRECIPITATED  FERROUS  SULPHATE.] 

This  is  a  new  form  of  sulphate  of  iron,  but  whether  it  has  any  especial 
advantage  over  the  preceding  will  have  to  be  determined  by  clinical  expe- 
rience. Its  dose  should  be  about  the  same. 


138  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

FERRI    VALERIANAS. 

VALERIANATE  OF   IRON. 

[FERRIC  VALERIANATE.] 

Ferrum    Valerianicum —  Valerianate    de  Fer,  FT.  ;   Baldriansaures   Eisen- 

oxyd,  G. 

This  is  rather  a  convenient  form  of  administering  valerianic  acid  in  its 
saline  condition,  but  it  is  doubtful  whether  its  medicinal  virtues  are  any 
greater  than  in  any  other  of  its  salts.  A  description  of  the  medicinal  use 
of  valerian  acid  will  be  found  under  that  head.  It  has  the  advantage  of 
administering  a  disagreeable  volatile  medicine  in  pill  form.  It  should  not 
be  prescribed  in  solution  with  strong  acids. 

Dose. — One  to  three  grains,  six  to  twenty  centigrammes  (.06  to  .20). 

FERRUM. 

IRON. 

See  title  next  preceding  Ferri  Carbonas  Saccharatas. 

FERRUM    REDUCTUM. 

REDUCED  IRON. 

[FERRUM  KEDACTUM,  1870.] 

Ferrum  Redactum,  P.  G. ;  Ferrum  Hydrogenio  Reductum,  Ferrum  Ope 
Hydrogenii  Paratum — Iron  reduced  by  Hydrogen,  Iron  by  Hydrogen,  E.; 
Fer  reduit  par  I'Hydrogene,  Fr.  ;  Reducirtes  Eisen,  G.  ;  Quevenne's  Iron. 

This  pulverulent  preparation  is,  when  free  from  impurities  of  sulphur, 
a  very  convenient  form  of  administering  iron,  especially  to  chlorotic  fe- 
males, and  in  males  in  whom  the  stronger  and  more  astringent  prepara- 
tions induce  gastro-intestinal  derangements.  The  best  mode  of  adminis- 
tration is  in  powder,  concealed,  if  it  be  desired,  in  wafers.  It  is  also  a 
convenient  way  of  introducing  iron  into  a  pill.  The  fact  must  be  remem- 
bered that  in  severe  ansemia  or  chlorosis  the  first  doses  of  iron  should  be 
very  minute — smaller  than  those  which  cause  the  constitutional  symp- 
toms of  iron  intoxication — such  as  a  stricture  in  the  temples  or  chest, 
flushings  of  the  face,  or  fulness  of  the  head.  It  will  be  observed  that  if 
these  symptoms  be  watched  and  avoided  by  diminishing  the  dose  and 
then  afterward  cautiously  increasing  the  amount,  the  anaemia  will  rapidly 
improve,  unless  it  be  from  some  organic  disease. 

Dose. — One-fourth  to  five  grains,  sixteen  milligrammes  to  thirty-two 
centigrammes  (.016  to  .32),  in  powder  or  pill  form. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  139 

FICUS. 

FIG. 

Caricce,  P.  G.  ;  Ficus  Passa,  Fid,  Fructus  Caricce,  Figue,  Fr.  ;  Feige,  G. 

Figs  contain  more  than  half  their  weight  of  glucose,  as  well  as  gum 
and  fat,  and  hence  possess  some  nutritive  value.  They  form  an  excellent 
laxative,  if  taken  fasting  in  the  morning,  and  this  action  is  probably  caused 
by  irritation  of  the  intestinal  mucous  membrane  by  the  seeds  and  skins. 
They  are  apt  to  cause  slight  colicky  pains  and  flatulence.  They  also  can 
be  made  into  cataplasms  for  boils  or  abscesses,  owing  to  the  mucilage 
contained  in  their  pulp. 

FCENICULUM. 

FENNEL. 

Foeniculi  Fructus,  Br.  ;  Semen  Fceniculi,  Fennel  Fruit  or  Seeds,  E.;  Semen- 
ces  de  Fenouil,  Fr.  ;  Fenchelsamen,  G. 

Its  activity  is  due  chiefly  to  its  volative  oil.  Used  to  allay  slight  pains 
and  flatulence  in  stomach  or  bowels.  It  may  be  given  in  infusion  or  decoc- 
tion of  the  bruised  seeds,  of  which  one  or  two  teaspoonfuls  may  be  given 
to  an  infant,  and  a  wineglassful  to  an  adult. 

Dose. — In  substance,  indefinite. 

FRANGULA. 

FRANGULA. 

[BUCKTHORN.  ] 

Cortex  Frangulce,  P.   G.  ;  Alder  Buckthorn,  Black  Alder,  E.  ;  Bourdaine, 
Bourgene,  Fr. ;  Faulbaumrinde,  G. 

A  mild  cathartic,  which  in  large  doses  may  cause  from  its  irritation 
griping  intestinal  pains,  so  that  it  may  be  well  administered  with  rhu- 
barb or  some  other  cathartic,  by  which  the  efficiency  of  each  is  improved. 
It  resembles  senna,  both  chemically  and  in  its  mode  of  action.  The 
coloring  matter  passes  into  the  urine. 

Several  species  of  rhamnus  have  been  used  in  medicine  as  cathartics. 
The  syrup  prepared  from  the  berries  of  rhamnus  catharticus  is  obsolete 
in  medical  practice,  but  has  still  some  popular  repute.  Rhamnus  Pursh- 
iana  is  a  recent  candidate  for  medical  favor  under  the  title  of  cascara 
sagrada. 

Rhamnus  frangula  is  used  chiefly  in  the  form  of  a  fluid  extract,  pre- 


140  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

pared  from  dried  bark,  which  is  much  milder  in  its  action  than  the  fresh. 
It  is  a  useful  mild  cathartic  or  laxative. 

Dose. — Two  drachms  to  an  ounce,  eight  to  thirty  grammes,  in  decoc- 
tion with  some  aromatic  syrup. 

GALBANUM. 

GALBANUM. 

Gummi-Eesina  Galbanum — Galbanum,  Fr.  ;   Mutterharz,  Galban,  G. 

A  gum  resin  containing  a  volatile  oil.  Externally  it  is  irritant.  In- 
ternally it  probably  exercises  an  influence  akin  to  that  of  assafcetida  and 
ammoniac,  but  is  seldom  used  alone.  It  is  an  ingredient  of  several 
plasters. 

Dose. — Five  to  twenty  grains,  thirty  to  one  hundred  and  twenty  centi- 
grammes (.30  to  1.20),  in  emulsion  or  pill. 

GALLA. 

NUTGALL. 

Gallce,  P.  G.  ;  Galla  Halepense,  vel  Tarcica,  vel  Levantica,  vel  Tinctoria,  vel 
Quercina— Galls,  E.;  Noix  de  Galle,  Galle  de  Chtne,  Fr.;   Galldpfel,  G. 

Owes  its  medicinal  virtue  chiefly  to  sixty  per  cent,  of  gallo-tannic  acid. 
It  also  contains  two  or  three  per  cent,  of  gallic  acid,  together  with  other 
less  active  constituents.  It  is  at  present  comparatively  little  used  in  medi- 
cine, the  less  bulky  tannic  acid  being  substituted  for  it.  It  may,  how- 
ever, be  locally  applied  for  the  same  purposes  as  tannic  acid  in  the  form 
of  ointment,  powder,  or  infusion,  one  ounce  to  one  pint  (thirty  grammes 
to  half  a  litre),  which  latter  may  also  be  given  internally. 

Dose. — Ten  to  twenty  grains,  sixty  to  one  hundred  and  twenty  centi- 
grammes. 

GAULTHERIA. 

GAULTHERIA. 

Folia  Gaultherice — Wintergreen,  Teaberry,  Partridgeberry,  Boxberry, 
Checkerberry,  E.;  Feuilles  de  Gaultherie  (de  Palommier),  The  du  Canada, 
The  de  Terre-neuve,  Fr. ;  Canadischer  Thee,  Bergthee,  G. 

Contains  a  very  agreeable  volatile  oil.  found  also  in  several  other  plants, 
especially  the  black  birch  (Betula  lenta),  as  well  as  a  substance  something 
like  gallic  acid  and  several  neutral  constituents  common  to  many  of  the 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  141 

Ericaceae.  It  possesses  the  mildly  stimulating  properties  of  the  aromatics, 
with  a  little  astringency.  It  may  be  used  in  hot  infusion  to  promote  the 
secretion  of  the  menses  and  milk,  and  in  cold  infusion  for  diarrhoea. 

Dose. — Indefinite. 

GELSEMIUM. 

GELSEMIUM. 

• 

Radix  Gelsemii — Yellow  Jessamine,  E.  ;  Racine  de  Jasmin  Jaune,  Fr.  ;  Gel- 

ber  Jasmin-  Wurzel,  G. 

Contains  an  alkaloid,  gelsemia,  and  a  glucoside,  gelseminic  acid  (2Escu- 
lin).  It  affects  chiefly  the  motor  nervous  system,  in  large  doses  produ- 
cing great  muscular  prostration,  dilated  pupils,  spasms  of  the  pharynx  and 
larynx,  some  diminution  of  general  sensibility,  slow  and  irregular  respi- 
ration, and  a  slow,  irregular,  and  feeble  pulse.  Death  takes  place  by 
apncea.  Morphia  subcutaneously  is  the  best  antidote.  The  early  symp- 
toms, beyond  which  it  is  not  carried  for  therapeutic  purposes,  are  droop- 
ing of  the  eyelids,  diplopia,  and  some  muscular  debility.  The  medical 
uses  are  few.  Although  it  has  been  considerably  used  in  fever  on  account 
of  its  reducing  the  pulse  and  temperature,  it  is  much  less  so  now,  as  there 
is  no  sufficient  reason  to  attribute  to  it  any  favorable  action  on  the  disease 
itself.  It  is  now  used  in  facial,  ovarian,  and  intercostal  neuralgia  and  dys- 
menorrhcea.  It  is  of  benefit  in  many  spasmodic  affections  and  in  various 
disorders  attended  with  motor  excitement. 

Dose. — Would  be,  if  used  in  substance,  three  to  ten  grains,  twenty  to 
sixty  centigrammes  (.20  to  .60),  every  two  hours,  but  the  fluid  extract 
and  tincture  are  much  more  employed. 

GENTIANA. 

GENTIAN. 

Gentiance  Radix,  Br.;  Radix  Gentiance,  P.  G. ;  Radix  Gentiance  Riibrce  (vel 
Lutece  vel  Majoris) — Gentian  Root,  E.  ;  Racine  de  Gentiane  (de  Gentians 
Jaune},  Fr.  ;  Enzianwurzel,  Bitterwurzel,  Rother  (Gelber)  Enzian,  G. 

Several  other  members  of  this  family  possess  similar  properties,  but 
are  not  officinal.  Gentian  contains,  as  an  active  principle,  gentiopicrin, 
also  enough  sugar  to  form  by  fermentation  a  potable  spirit.  It  is  a  sim- 
ple bitter,  used  in  gastric  debility. 

Dose. — In  powder,  eight  to  thirty  grains,  one-half  to  two  grammes, 
but  the  preparations  are  universally  employed.  The  root  may  be  chewed 
as  a  substitute  for  tobacco. 


142  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

GERANIUM. 

GERANIUM. 

[CKANESBILL.] 

Cranesbill  Hoot,  E.  ;  Racine  de  Bec-de-grue  Tachete,  Racine  de  Pied-de-Cor- 
neille,  FT.  ;  Fleckstorchschnabel-Wurzel,  G. 

Contains  thirteen  to  seventeen  per  cent,  of  tannin.  Used  as  a  mild  and 
not  disagreeable  astringent  in  diarrhoea,  especially  of  children.  It  may  be 
given  in  substance,  in  the  officinal  preparations,  or  boiled  in  milk. 

Dose. — In  substance,  fifteen  to  forty -five  grains,  one  to  three  grammes. 
GLYCERINUM. 

GLYCERIN. 

Glycerinum,  Br.,  P.   G.  ;  Glycerine,  E.  ;    Glycerine,  Fr. ;    Glycerin,    Oel- 

silss,  G. 

Glycerin  owes  most  of  its  medicinal  value  to  its  great  affinity  for  water 
and  its  very  slight  volatility.  The  purest  and  most  concentrated  produces 
but  little  irritation  of  the  skin,  but  upon  a  surface  deprived  of  its  epithe- 
lium it  causes  a  sensation  of  burning  and  prickling,  on  account  of  the  with- 
drawal of  water,  and  on  mucous  membranes  it  may  even  cause  inflamma- 
tion. A  moderate  degree  of  dilution,  however,  entirely  prevents  these 
effects.  Internally,  moderate,  or  even  quite  large  doses  (eight  to  fifteen 
grammes)  produce  no  marked  effects,  except  occasional  purgation.  It 
seems  to  be  possible  to  administer,  by  subcutaneous  injection,  enough  of  it 
to  poison  a  dog  ;  but  reckoning  the  dose  in  proportion  to  weight,  it  would 
require  nearly  a  quart  to  produce  fatal  effects  in  man.  The  internal  uses 
of  glycerin  are  few.  It  does  not  appear  to  be  appropriated  as  a  nutri- 
ment or  to  produce  in  ordinary  doses  any  useful  effect.  It  has  been  pro- 
posed for  use  in  diabetes  in  order  to  reduce  the  amount  of  sugar  in  the 
urine,  or  rather  to  hinder  the  transformation  of  starch  into  sugar,  but 
there  is  no  proof  that  it  actually  does  this.  It  may,  however,  be  used  as 
an  article  of  diet  in  this  disease  for  sweetening  tea,  jelly,  and  other  foods, 
since,  while  giving  the  desired  taste,  it  is  not  converted  into  sugar.  It  is 
said  that  a  teaspoonful  or  two,  every  few  hours,  is  of  service  in  correcting 
flatulence.  It  is  very  largely  used  as  a  vehicle  for  many  drugs.  It  is  well 
to  introduce  it  into  solutions  intended  to  be  preserved  for  hypodermic  use, 
because  it  promotes  the  solubility  of  many  alkaloids,  and  also  checks  de- 
composition. The  digestive  ferments  are  preserved  by  it  from  decompo- 
sition, while  retaining  their  physiological  effects,  so  that  a  glycerin  extract 
of  the  pancreas,  for  instance,  can  be  used  to  assist  in  human  digestion. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  143 

Vaccine  lymph  can  also  be  kept  in  this  way.  It  may  be  applied,  more  or  less 
diluted,  to  any  portion  of  the  body  which  it  is  desired  to  keep  moist,  as  an 
ingredient  of  lotions  or  poultices,  as  in  the  ear  or  to  the  skin,  or  in  dryness 
of  the  mouth,  nasal  passages,  or  pharynx.  It  can  be  used  as  a  spray.  Its 
affinity,  when  concentrated,  for  water  makes  it  almost  a  depleting  agent, 
as  when  applied  on  a  cotton  tampon  to  the  cervix  uteri.  Several  glycer- 
ites  or  glyceroles  are  officinal,  but  the  strength  of  these,  as  well  as  the 
composition  of  these  and  others,  is  just  as  well  left  to  extemporaneous 
prescription. 

GLYCERITUM    AMYLI. 

GLYCERITE    OF   STARCH. 

Glycerinum  Amyli,  B.  ;  Glycerine  of  Starch,  Glycamyl,  Plasma,  E.;  Glyc'ere, 
d'Amidon,  Glycerat  Simple  (d'Amidon},  Fr.  ;  Stdrke-Glycerit,  G. 

Used  as  a  vehicle  for  external  applications.  May  be  mixed  with  astrin- 
gents, alkaloids,  and  many  salts,  and  used  like  ointments,  over  which  it 
has  the  advantage  that  it  can  be  easily  washed  off. 

GLYCERITUM   VITELLI. 

GLYCERITE   OF   YOLK   OF   EGG. 

[GLYCONIN.] 

Used  as  a  local  application  in  burns,  erysipelas,  etc.  Also  as  a  cos- 
metic. 

GLYCYRRHIZA. 

LIQUORICE. 

Glycyrrhizce  Radix,  Br.  ;  Eadix  Liquiritice  Glabrce,  P.  G.  ;  Radix  Glycyr- 
rhizce  Hispanicoe — Licorice  Root,  Spanish  Liquorice  Root,  E.  ;  Reglisse, 
Bois  de  Reglisse,  Bois  Doux,  Racine  Douce,  Er.;  Spanisches  Siisshoh, 
Spanische  Siisshoh-  Wurzel,  G. 

Contains  a  resinous,  oily  matter,  to  which  the  slightly  acrid  taste  is 
due,  sugar,  and  a  peculiar  sweet  substance,  glycyrrhizin,  represented  in 
the  next  preparation.  It  can  hardly  be  said  to  have  a  physiological  ac- 
tion, except  a  very  mildly  laxative  one.  The  commercial  extract  is  said 
not  to  be  well  borne  by  some  persons,  giving  rise  to  urticaria.  It  is  used 
in  decoction  (boiled  but  a  very  short  time)  as  a  demulcent.  Liquorice  and 
its  preparations  are  largely  employed  as  corrigents  to  saline  and  bitter 
medicines,  so  largely,  in  fact,  that  it  is  difficult  to  say,  in  most  cases,  how 
much  is  attributable  to  each  constituent. 

Dose  it  can  hardly  be  said  to  have. 


144  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

GLYCYRRHIZINUM  AMMONIATUM. 

AMMONIATED   GLYCYRRHIZIN. 

The  sweet  principle  of  liquorice  rendered  soluble  by  ammonia.     Used 
s  a  corrigent  and  flavoring.     Possibly  useful  as  a  mild  expectorant. 

GOSSYPII    RADICIS   CORTEX. 

COTTON-ROOT  BARK. 

Cotton- Root  Barkt  E. ;  £corce  de  Racine  de  Cottonnier,  Fr.  ;  Baumwollen- 

Wurzelrinde,  G. 

Used  for  its  action  on  the  uterus  in  normal  labor,  and  as  an  aborti- 
facient ;  also  in  dysmenorrhcea  and  suppression  of  the  menses. 

A  decoction  (four  ounces  in  a  quart  of  water  boiled  to  a  pint)  is  given 
as  an  oxytocic  in  the  dose  of  a  wineglassful.  It  is  not  used  in  substance. 

GOSSYPIUM. 

COTTON. 

[PUKIFIED  COTTON — ABSORBENT  COTTON.] 
Bombyx,  Lana  (Lanugo s.  Pill)  Gossypii — Colon,  Fr.;  Baumwolle,  G. 

In  its  ordinary  commercial  state  cotton  absorbs  water  very  slowly,  only 
the  outside  of  a  small  mass  becoming  wet.  Absorbent  cotton  has  been 
freed  from  fatty  matter,  and  a  mass  of  it  becomes  wet  through  at  once. 
Cotton  may  be  carbolized,  borated,  or  salicylated  by  soaking  in  the  proper 
solution  and  drying,  and  is  then  used  for  antiseptic  dressings. 

GRANATUM. 

POMEGRANATE. 

Cortex  Radicis  Granati,  P.  G.  ;  £corce  de  la  Racine  de  Grenadier  (de  Balau- 
stier),  Fr.  ;   Granat-Wurzelrinde,  G. 

Contains  twenty-two  per  cent,  of  tannic  acid  and  an  aromatic  oily  alka- 
loid, pelletierina,  which  forms  crystallizable  salts  with  acids,  and  repre- 
sents the  anthelmintic  properties  of  the  drug.  A  decoction  of  sixty 
grammes  has  caused  eructations,  nausea,  giddiness,  indistinctness  of 
vision,  fainting,  numbness,  and  cramps,  and  even  convulsions,  as  well  as 
copious  stools.  It  is  used  in  diarrhoea  and  leucorrhoea,  as  well  as  externally 
to  ulcers,  on  account  of  its  astringency.  To  remove  the  various  kinds  of 
tape-worm,  the  decoction  just  mentioned  may  be  given  in  three  or  four 
doses  within  an  hour.  The  addition  of  ginger  syrup  is  said  to  diminish 


UNITED  STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  145 

the  tendency  to  vomiting.  If  the  bark  is  old  and  dry,  the  addition  of  a 
purgative  may  be  necessary.  The  bark  of  the  tree  and  the  flowers  are 
said  to  be  efficacious.  An  East  Indian  extract  prepared  from  the  fresh 
bark  is  well  spoken  of. 

Dose. — In  substance,  twenty  to  thirty  grains,  thirteen  centigrammes 
to  two  grammes  (.13  to  2). 

GRINDEL1A. 

GRINDELIA. 

The  active  principles  are  a  resin  and  a  volatile  oil,  which  have  not, 
however,  been  carefully  studied  separately.  The  preparations  are  used 
chiefly  in  asthma,  which  in  many  cases  they  relieve  rapidly.  It  is  useful 
also  in  whooping-cough  and  bronchitis.  The  fluid  extract  diluted  ten 
times  is  a  soothing  local  application  in  poisoning  by  ivy  (Rhus  toxicoden- 
dron)  and  in  some  skin  diseases  attended  with  itching  and  burning.  In 
substance  it  is  not  used. 

GUAIACI    LIGNUM. 

GUIACUM   WOOD. 

Lignum  Guajaci,  P.  G.  ;  Lignum  Sanctum  (vel  Benedictum,  vel  Vitce) — 
Lignum  Vitce,  E.  ;  Bois  de  Gayac  (de  Ga'iac],  Fr.  ;  Guajakholz,  Pock- 
holz,  Franzosenholz,  G. 

GUAIACI    RESINA. 

GUAIAO. 

Eesina  Guajaci,  P.  G.;  Guaiacum — Guaiacum  Resin,  E.  ;  Resine  de  Gdiac, 
Fr.  ;  Guajakharz,  Guajak,  G. 

The  wood  of  guaiacum  in  small  doses  renders  the  pulse  somewhat 
more  rapid  ;  in  larger  doses  produces  a  sensation  of  heat  in  the  throat 
and  stomach,  salivation,  diarrhoea,  colic,  headache.  Although  it  is  said 
to  increase  the  perspiration,  it  should  be  remarked  that  it  is  seldom  given 
alone,  but  in  the  form  of  a  decoction  and  under  circumstances  calculated 
to  favor  free  sweating.  The  resin  has  not  been  carefully  experimented 
on,  but  it  is  highly  probable  that,  like  other  resins  and  volatile  oils,  it  has 
a  stimulant  effect  upon  the  heart  and  dilates  the  cutaneous  capillaries. 
The  wood  has  been  used  chiefly  in  the  treatment  of  syphilis,  simply  as 
one  ingredient  of  a  somewhat  complicated  decoction,  and  has  at  present 
rather  fallen  into  disuse.  The  resin  in  substance  or  the  tincture  is  used 
in  rheumatism,  in  arnenorrhcea,  and  dysmenorrhcea.  It  has  also  been 
10 


146  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


considered  to  be  of  value  in  diphtheria  and  tonsillitis,  the  latter  of  which 
affections,  when  tending  to  the  formation  of  an  abscess,  it  is  said  .to  have 
the  power  to  abort,  given  in  doses  of  ten  or  more  grains  every  four  hours 
in  a  mixture  with  carbonate  or  nitrate  of  potassium  and  citric  acid.  For 
follicular  tonsillitis,  though  possessing  no  specific  power,  the  tincture 
makes  a  convenient  and  cleanly  gargle  when  mixed  with  water. 

Dose. — In  substance,  eight  to  thirty  grains,  one-half  to  two  grammes. 

GUARANA. 

GUARANA. 

[PAULLINIA.] 
Pasta  Guarana,  P.  G.  ;  Guarana,  Fr.,  G. 

Contains  from  four  to  five  per  cent,  of  caffeine  and  a  considerable 
amount  of  tannic  acid.  Its  therapeutic  value  depends  upon  these  two 
constituents,  since  it  is  used  to  cure  headache  on  account  of  the  caffeine, 
of  which  it  contains  a  larger  amount  than  any  of  the  kindred  drugs,,  and 
is  said  to  be  employed  in  its  native  country,  Brazil,  in  the  treatment  of 
diarrhceal  diseases.  The  indications  for  its  use  are  those  given  under  the 
head  of  Caffeine,  and,  like  this,  it  is  apt  to  lose  its  effect  after  a  time. 

Dose. — Eight  to  forty-five  grains,  one-half  to  three  grammes,  in  pow- 
der or  with  some  aromatic  syrup  or  orange  elixir. 

GUTTA-PERCHA8 

GUTTA-PERCHA. 

Gutta-Taban—Gutta-Percha,  Fr.,  G. 

This  substance  is  somewhat  used  in  surgery  as  a  material  for  splints, 
being  softened  in  hot  water,  adapted  to  the  limb  while  pliable,  and  allowed 
to  harden.  For  use  as  a  protective  an  officinal  preparation  is  given,  liquor 
guttse  perchse. 

H/EMATOXYLON. 

ELEIMATOXYLON. 

[LOGWOOD.] 

Hcematoxyli  Lignum,  Br.  ;  Lignum  Campechianum,  P.  G.  ;  Lignum  Cceru- 
leum — Bois  de  Campeche,  Bois  d'Inde,  Bois  de  Sang,  F.  ;  Blauholz, 
Campecheholz,  G. 

This  dyestuff  and  drug  contains  tannic  acid  and  a  coloring  matter, 
hsematoxylin,  which  in  the  presence  of  alkalies  turns  from  rose  red  to 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  147 

purple  and  dark  red,  but  when  pure  is  nearly  colorless,  becoming  red  on 
exposure  to  the  light.  Logwood  is  used  in  medicine  as  a  mild  astringent 
for  diarrhoea  and  hemorrhage,  especially  in  children.  The  coloring  mat- 
ter appears  in  the  stools  and  sometimes  in  the  urine,  and  may  thus  give 
rise  to  considerable  alarm,  unless  the  mother  or  nurse  is  forewarned  that 
it  does  not  denote  a  hemorrhage.  It  is  not  used  in  substance  but  in  the 
form  of  decoction  or  officinal  extract. 

Dose. — Of  the  decoction,  from  one  to  two  fluidrachms,  four  to  eight 
cubic  centimeters,  for  a  child  ;  two  ounces,  sixty  cubic  centimeters,  for  an 
adult. 


HAMAMELIS. 

HAMAMELIS. 

[WITCH-HAZEL.] 

A  native  plant  which  formerly  enjoyed  a  reputation  as  the  best  mate- 
rial for  the  manufacture  of  divining-rods.  The  leaves,  which  are  officinal, 
and  the  bark,  contain  tannic  acid  and  a  bitter  principle.  Witch-hazel 
is  used  chiefly  as  a  local  application  to  bruises,  wounds,  and  inflamma- 
tory swellings,  in  the  form  of  infusion  or  decoction,  or  the  various  pro- 
prietary "  extracts."  The  fluid  extract  is  officinal,  and  a  decoction  may 
be  made  by  the  general  rule.  It  is  also  used  internally,  and  is  said  to 
relieve  inflammation,  congestions,  and  hemorrhages,  and  to  prevent  mis- 
carriage. 

Dose. — Of  decoction  or  infusion,  half  an  ounce  to  an  ounce,  fifteen  to" 
thirty  cubic  centimeters. 

HEDEOMA. 

HEDEOMA. 

[PENNYEOYAL.] 

American  Pennyroyal,  E. ;  Herbe  de  Pouliot  Americain,  Fr.  ;     Amerikan- 

ischer  Poley,  G. 

Contains  a  volatile  oil  which  is  officinal,  and  has  the  usual  slightly 
stimulating  effect  of  these  oils.  It  is  used  for  nearly  the  same  purposes 
as  anise,  catnep,  fennel,  and  many  others.  The  odor  of  the  plant,  and 
especially  of  the  oil,  is  very  repellent  to  mosquitoes  and  other  insects. 

Dose. — Of  an  infusion,  one  ounce,  thirty  cubic  centimeters,  or  more. 


148  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

HUMULUS. 

HOPS. 

Lupulus,  Br. ;  Strobili  Humuli  s.  Lupuli — Hop,  E.  ;  Houblon,  Fr.  ;  Hop- 
fen,  G. 

The  active  principles  of  hops  are,  a  bitter,  a  resin,  some  tannic  acid,  a 
volatile  alkaloid,  and  a  volatile  oil.  These,  except  the  tannic  acid,  are 
more  abundantly  contained  in  lupuline,  a  powder  consisting  of  small 
glands  connected  with  the  scales  of  the  strobile.  Unfortunately  the  alka- 
loid found  both  in  hops  and  in  lupuline  has  long  been  named  "Lupulina." 
"Humulina"  would  give  rise  to  less  confusion.  The  volatile  oil  seems  to 
produce  slightly  sedative  effects  upon  the  nervous  system  and  favors  sleep. 
Hops  are  used  for  two  distinct  purposes  in  medicine  ;  first,  to  stimulate 
appetite  and  digestion  like  other  bitters  ;  the  tea,  or  infusion,  or  if  alcohol 
is  not  contraindicated,  beer,  being  the  forms  employed.  Secondly,  in  the 
form  of  infusion,  tincture,  or  fluid  extract,  to  check  "  nervousness  "  and 
procure  sleep.  In  irritability  of  the  genito-urinary  organs  hops  or  lupulin 
is  very  often  used.  The  external  application  has  probably  little  value  over 
that  of  any  other  non -irritating  herb.  The  hop-pillow  may,  perhaps,  have 
a  slightly  hypnotic  effect  from  the  volatile  oil  given  off,  but  owes  most  of 
its  efficacy  to  the  imagination. 

Dose. — Hops  are  not  employed  in  substance,  but  the  infusion  of  thirty 
grains  to  an  ounce,  two  to  thirty  grammes,  may  be  used. 

HYDRARGYRI    CHLORIDUM    CORROSIVUM. 

CORROSIVE   CHLORIDE   OF  MERCURY. 

[CORROSIVE  SUBLIMATE.] 

Hydrargyri  Perchloridum,  Br. ;  Hydrargyrum  Bichloratum  Corrosivum,  P. 
G.  ;  Hydrargyrum  Muriaticum  Corrosivum,  Hydrargyrum  Corrosivum 
Sublimatum,  Hydrargyri  Bichloridum,  Sublimatus  Corrosivus,  Subli- 
matum  Corrosivum,  Mercurius  Sublimatus  Corrosivus,  Chloruretum 
(Chloretum)  Hydrargyricum—Perchloride  of  Mercury,  Corrosive  Sub- 
limate, Bichloride  of  Mercury,  E.  ;  Deutochlorure  de  Mercure,  Sublime 
Corrosif,  Chlorure  Mercurique,  Fr. ;  JEtzendes  Quecksilberchlorid,  JEi- 
zender  Quecksilbersublimat,  G. 

As  considerable  confusion  still  reigns  in  regard  to  the  names  of  the 
chlorides  of  mercury,  it  is  more  convenient  and  safer  to  abandon  a  strictly 
chemical  nomenclature  and  adopt  one  which,  if  less  scientific,  is  liable  to 
no  mistakes  as  to  its  meaning. 

Corrosive  sublimate  is  one  of  the  most  active,  and  at  the  same  time 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  149 

most  manageable  and  efficient  salts  of  mercury.  The  therapeutic  dose 
used  at  the  present  time  gives  rise  to  few,  if  any,  marked  symptoms,  and 
is  less  liable  to  produce  the  disagreeable  or  dangerous  effects  of  mercury 
than  almost  any  other  preparation  used  for  the  same  purpose.  If,  how- 
ever, the  dose  is  a  large  one,  symptoms  of  irritant  poisoning,  as  well  as 
those  of  hydrargyrism,  may  make  their  appearance.  The  former  consist 
in  a  metallic  taste  in  the  mouth,  nausea,  retching,  and  vomiting,  severe 
burning  pain  in  the  stomach,  diarrhoea— often  bloody — collapse,  and  death. 
These  closely  resemble  the  symptoms  of  arsenical  poisoning,  but  come  on 
a  little  more  rapidly  after  the  ingestion  of  the  poison,  and  present  besides 
some  difference  in  the  taste,  that  of  arsenic  being  at  first  sweet,  while  that 
of  the  sublimate  is  strongly  astringent  and  metallic.  If  the  case  lasts  long 
enough  for  the  local  symptoms  on  the  part  of  the  mouth  and  oesophagus 
to  be  developed,  the  distinction  from  arsenical  poisoning  will  be  clear. 
The  antidote  is  white  of  egg  or  milk,  which  forms  a  comparatively  insoluble 
precipitate.  .This,  however,  should  not  be  allowed  to  remain  in  the  stom- 
ach, but  should  be  at  once  removed  by  emetics  if  the  natural  vomiting  is 
not  sufficient. 

A  solution  of  corrosive  sublimate  is  sometimes  used  as  a  parasiticide  or 
local  application  in  skin  diseases.  It  has  in  this  method  of  application 
occasionally  given  rise  to  constitutional  symptoms,  and  even  death.  The 
strength  of  a  solution  as  a  parasiticide  may  be  one-eighth  to  one-half  of  one 
per  cent.  In  other  affections  of  the  skin  the  Aveaker  of  these  strengths  should 
not  be  much  exceeded.  In  either  case  care  should  be  taken  not  to  apply 
a  mercurial  lotion  to  an  abraded  skin.  This  salt  has  been  used  subcuta- 
neously  in  the  treatment  of  syphilis.  An  addition  of  an  excess  of  chloride 
of  sodium  makes  the  solution  less  irritating.  Eight  milligrammes  (.008) 
of  mercuric  chloride  with  eight  centigrammes  (.08)  of  chloride  of  sodium 
dissolved  in  two  grammes  of  water  makes  a  solution  which  is  said  not  to 
produce  local  irritant  effects. 

Another  solution  may  be  prepared  by  adding  a  five-per-cent.  solution 
of  mercuric  chloride  to  white  of  egg  diluted  with  four  times  its  bulk  of 
water  and  filtered,  as  long  as  a  precipitate  occurs.  This  precipitate  is 
then  redissolved  by  a  twenty-per-cent.  solution  of  sodium  chloride  and  the 
whole  filtered.  The  carbonate  of  sodium  may  be  used,  as  in  Liebig's 
method  for  estimating  urea,  to  determine  the  point  of  saturation.  This 
solution,  carefully  made  and  containing  no  excess  of  the  mercurial,  is  of 
about  the  strength  of  one  per  cent.,  and  is  said  to  produce  no  local  pain 
or  inflammation,  and  to  give  good  therapeutic  results  without  disturbing 
the  stomach.  By  the  mouth  mercuric  chloride  is  given  by  pill  or  in  solu- 
tion, the  former  method  being  preferable  on  account  of  taste  and  the 
danger  of  disturbing  the  stomach.  It  is  often  given  with  iodide  of  potaa- 


150  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

slum,  either  with  or  without  syrup  of  sarsaparilla.  This  mercurial  is  used 
chiefly  in  the  treatment  of  syphilis ;  sometimes  also  in  cases  .presenting 
similar  symptoms  without  known  specific  antecedents,  as,  for  instance,  in 
organic  cerebral  disease. 

Dose. — From  one-sixteenth  to  one-fourth  of  a  grain,  four  to  sixteen 
milligrammes,  (.004  to  .016). 

HYDRARGYRI    CHLORIDUM    MITE. 

MILD   CHLORIDE   OF   MERCURY. 

[CALOMEL  MERCUROUS  CHLORIDE.] 

Hydrargyri  Subchloridum,  Br. ;  Hydrargyrum  Chloratum  Mite,  P.  G.  ;  Hy- 
drargyri  Chloridum,  Hydrargyrum  Chloratum  (Muriaticum)  Dulce, 
Mercurius  Dulcis,  Calomelas,  Chloruretum  (Chloretum),  Hydrargyrosum 
— Subchloride  (Protochloride)  of  Mercury,  Calomel,  E.  ;  Protochlorure 
(Sous-Muriate)  de  Mercure,  Calomele,  Fr. ;  Quecksilberchlorilr,  Calomel,  Gr. 

This  chloride  of  mercury  is  much  less  irritating  than  the  preceding. 
A  dose  corresponding  to  what  would  be  a  fatal  quantity  of  corrosive  sub- 
limate may  produce  no  noticeable  symptom,  while  one  much  larger  will 
give  rise  only  to  two  or  three  loose  stools,  with,  in  some  cases,  nausea  and 
vomiting.  There  has  been  much  controversy  as  to  the  way  in  which  calo- 
mel is  absorbed,  it  being  supposed  by  some  that  calomel  is  converted  by 
the  chlorides  of  the  intestinal  secretions  into  the  mercuric  chloride.  This, 
it  is  obvious,  in  view  of  the  poisonous  properties  of  the  latter  salt,  can  be 
true  at  most  only  of  a  very  small  proportion  of  the  dose.  It  is  probable, 
however,  that  only  a  small  part  of  any  dose  is  absorbed,  while  the  remain- 
der passes  off  with  the  faeces  as  a  sulphide,  and  gives  to  them  the  dark 
color  characteristic  of  "  calomel  stools."  Calomel  undergoes  a  slow 
change  into  the  higher  chloride  in  the  presence  of  the  alkaline  chlorides, 
at  a  somewhat  elevated  temperature  ;  but  there  is  not  enough  of  the  poi- 
sonous salt  developed  in  the  intestinal  canal  in  this  way  to  make  the  pre- 
caution necessary  of  abstaining  from  salt  food  after  a  dose  of  calomel.  The 
mercurous  chloride  is  a  mild,  but  tolerably  certain  cathartic,  acting 
largely  upon  the  upper  part  of  the  intestine.  There  is  no  proof  that  it  in- 
creases the  secretion  of  bile,  as  was  formerly  universally  held,  but  rather 
the  contrary,  although  clinical  experience  still  points  to  it  as  one  of  the 
most  efficient  cathartics  in  that  ill-defined  condition  known  as  "bilious- 
ness," and  undoubtedly  associated  with  disorder  of  the  upper  portion  of 
the  digestive  tract.  Calomel,  in  small  repeated  doses  is  much  more  liable 
to  produce  salivation  than  corrosive  sublimate.  It  is  used  in  medicine, 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPCEIA.  151 

first  as  a  cathartic,  for  which  purpose  it ,  may  be  given  in  water,  or  simply 
placed  upon  the  tongue,  either  alone  or  mixed  with  sugar,  and  washed 
down  with  a  draught  of  water.  It  is  often  specially  useful  as  a  cathartic 
for  children,  since  the  risk  of  producing  salivation  in  them  is  exceedingly 
small,  and  the  tastelessness  of  the  drug  makes  it  very  easy  to  administer. 
The  dose  must  be,  for  children,  somewhat  larger  proportionally.  It  is 
occasionally  employed  as  an  anthelmintic.  Secondly,  it  is  used  to  produce 
the  constitutional  effects  of  mercury,  though  much  less  than  formerly. 
For  this  purpose  it  is  given  in  smaller  doses  frequently  repeated,  and 
sometimes  combined  with  a  little  opium  to  prevent  its  acting  on  the  bowels. 
The  faith  in  its  power  to  control  inflammation,  especially  of  the  serous  sur- 
faces, as  in  peritonitis,  pleuritis,  and  pericarditis  is  not  so  strong  or  so 
prevalent  as  once.  It  is  believed  by  some  practitioners  that  mercury 
exerts  almost  a  specific  effect  in  disorganizing,  loosening,  and  promoting 
the  expectoration  of  the  fibrinous  exudation  (false  membrane)  in  croup. 
Although  this  is  not  proved,  the  trial  may  fairly  be  made  by  giving  small 
doses  until  characteristic  stools  are  produced.  The  relation  of  mercurous 
chloride  to  syphilis,  is  that  of  the  mercurials  generally.  Anything  beyond 
a  single  cathartic  dose  is  especially  to  be  avoided  in  Bright's  disease.  It 
has  been  used  externally  as  an  ointment  (twelve  per  cent.)  and  as  a  pow- 
der in  ulcer  of  the  cornea. 

Dose. — As  a  cathartic,  five  to  fifteen  grains,  thirty  centigrammes  to 
one  gramme  (.30  to  1).  For  constitutional  effect  one-half  to  one  grain, 
three  to  six  centigrammes  (.03  to  .06). 


HYDRARGYRI    CYANIDUM. 

CYANIDE   OF   MERCURY, 

[MERCURIC  CYANIDE.] 

Hydrargyrum  Cyanatum  (Borussicum),  Mercurius  Gyanatus  s.  Borussicus, 
Cyanuretum  Hydrargyricum — Cyanuret  of  Mercury,  E. ;  Cyanure  (Bi- 
cyanure,  Prussiate)  de  Mercure,  Fr.  ;  Cyanquecksilber,  Quecksilber- 
Cyanid,  G. 

This  is  a  very  active  preparation,  but  is  said  to  produce  less  gastric 
irritation  than  the  bichloride.  It  is  used  to  produce  the  constitutional 
effects  of  mercury,  and  should  be  given  in  the  same  doses  as  the  bi- 
chloride. 

Dose. — One-sixteenth  to  one-eighth  of  a  grain,,  four  to  eight  milli- 
grammes (.004  to. 008). 


152  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

HYDRARGYRI    IODIDUM    RUBRUM. 

RED  IODIDE   OF  MERCURY. 

[BINIODIDE  OF  MERCURY — MERCURIC  IODIDE.] 

Hydrargyrum  Biiodatum  Ruhr  urn,  P.  G. ;  Deutoioduretum  (Biniodidum) 
Hydrargyri,  Mercurius  lodatus  Ruber,  loduretum  Hydrargyricum — 
Biniodide  of  Mercury,  E.  ;  Deut-Iodure  (Bi-Iodure)  de  Mercure,  lodure 
Mercurique,  Fr.  ;  Rothes  Jodquecksilber,  Quecksilberjodid,  G. 

This  iodide  corresponds  to  the  corrosive  chloride,  which  it  resembles 
in  it's  powerful  irritant  action.  It  is  used  to  produce  the  constitutional 
effects  of  mercury,  and  may  be  administered  in  pill,  or  in  solution  with 
iodide  of  potassium.  In  the  latter  form,  however,  it  is  essentially  the  same 
as  if  the  bichloride  were  used  in  the  same  dose. 

Dose. — One-sixteenth  to  one-eighth  of  a  grain,  four  to  eight  milli- 
grammes (.004  to. 008). 

HYDRARGYRI    IODIDUM  VIRIDE. 

GREEN  IODIDE   OF  MERCURY. 

[PEOTIODIDE  or  MERCURY — MERCUROUS  IODIDE.] 

Hydrargyrum  lodatum  Flavum,  P.  G.  ;  Hydrargyrum  lodatum,  Hydrar- 
gyri  lodidum  (vel  Proto- loduretum),  loduretum,  Hydrargyrosum — Yel- 
low Iodide  of  Mercury,  Mercurous  Iodide,  E. ;  Proto-Iodiire  de  Mercure, 
lodure  Mercureux,  Fr.  ;  Quecksilberjodiir,  Gelbes  Jodquecksilber,  G. 

A  less  irritating  preparation  than  the  red  iodide.  Used  to  produce 
the  constitutional  effects  of  mercury  in  syphilis.  It  may  be  made  into 
pills  with  any  vegetable  extract. 

Dose. — One-half  to  one  grain,  three  to  six  centigrammes  (.03  to  .06), 
three  times  a  day,  so  long  as  no  salivation  or  disturbance  of  digestion 
takes  place. 

HYDRARGYRI    OXIDUM    FLAVUM. 
YELLOW  OXIDE   OF  MERCURY. 

[YELLOW  MERCURIC  OXIDE.] 

Hydrargyrum  Oxy  datum  Via  Humida  Paratum,  P.  G.  ;  Hydrargyrum  Oxy- 
datum  Prcecipitatum  (vel  Flavum) — Precipitated  Oxide  of  Mercury, 
E.  ;  Oxyde  de  Mercure  Jaune  (Precipite),  Fr.  ;  Prdcipitirtes  (Gelbes) 
Quecksilberoxyde,  G. 

Used  to  prepare  the  officinal  oleate  and  ointment. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPCEIA.  153 


HYDRARGYRI   OXIDUM    RUBRUM. 

RED   OXIDE   OF  MERCURY. 

[BED  PRECIPITATE — KED  MERCURIC  OXIDE.] 

Hydrargyrum  Oxy  datum  Rubrum,  P.  G. ;  Hydrargyri-Nitrico-Oxydum, 
Mercurius  Corrosivus  (Prcecipitatus)  Ruber,  Oxydum  Hydrargyricum — 
Peroxide  of  Mercury,  Eed  Precipitate,  Mercuric  Oxide,  E.  ;  Deuto- 
Oxyde  (Peroxyde]  de  Mercure,  Oxyde  Mercurique,  Precipite  Rouge, 
Poudre  de  Jean  de  Vigo,  Fr.  ;  Rothes  Quecksilberoxyde,  Rother  Prdcipitat 
( Quecksilber-Pracipitat,  G. 

This  preparation  is  used  for  syphilis.  The  dose  should  correspond  to 
that  of  the  other  mercuric  salts.  It  is  used  externally  as  an  ointment  or 
powder  to  indolent  ulcers,  and  so  forth.  Its  local  application  is  said  to 
have  been  frequently  followed  by  constitutional  effects. 

Dose. — One-sixteenth  to  one-fourth  of  a  grain,  four  to  sixteen  milli- 
grammes (.004  to  .016),  three  times  a  day. 


HYDRARGYRI  SUBSULPHAS  FLAVUS. 

YELLOW   SUBSULPHATE   OF  MERCURY. 


SULPHAS    FiAVA,  Pharm.,   1870  —  BASIC  MERCURIC  SULPHATE  — 
TURPETH  MINERAL.] 

Eydrargyri  Subsulphas,  Hydrargyrum  Sulphuricum  Flavum,  Mercurius 
Emeticus  Flavus,  Sulphas  Hydrargyricus  Flavus,  Turpethum  Minerale 
—  Subsulphate  of  Mercury,  Turpeth  Mineral,  E.  ;  Sulfate  Trimercurique, 
Sulfate  Jaune  de  Mercure,  Turbith  Mineral,  Fr.  ;  Basisch  Schwefelsaures 
Quecksilberoxyd,  Mineralischer  Turpeth,  G. 

Turpeth  mineral  is  an  efficient  and  usually  harmless  emetic,  operating 
promptly  and  without  much  general  depression.  It  has,  however,  caused 
severe  and  even  fatal  symptoms,  both  from  its  occasional  local  irritant 
action  and  its  constitutional  effect.  Special  efficacy  in  "  croup  "  has  been 
claimed  for  it,  but  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  it  possesses  any  con- 
trol over  either  form  of  croup  beyond  that  of  many  other  emetics  which 
involve  much  less  serious  risks. 

Dose.  —  For  a  child,  two  to  three  grains,  twelve  to  eighteen  centi- 
grammes (.12  to.  18). 


154  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

HYDRARGYRI    SULPHIDUM    RUBRUM. 

RED   SULPHIDE   OF   MERCURY. 

[HYDRARGYRI    SULPHURETUM    EUBRUM,    Pharm.,    1870— EED  MERCURIC  SUL- 
^  PHIDE— CINNABAR.] 

Hydrargyrum  Sulfur aium  Rubrum,  P.  G.  ;  Cinnabaris,  Sulfur etum  Hy- 
drargyricum — Eed  Sulphide  of  Mercury,  Cinnabar.  Vermilion,  E.  ;  Sul- 
fure  Eouge  de  Mercure,  Cinnabre,  Fr.  ;  Eothes  Schefelquecksilber  Zin- 
nober,  G. 

This  salt  is  not  used  internally,  but  would  probably  be,  on  account  of 
its  insolubility,  comparatively  inactive.  It  is  used  for  mercurial  fumiga- 
tion, the  patient  being  enclosed  in  a  box,  or  tent  of  blanket  or  rubber 
cloth,  through  the  top  of  which  his  head  passes,  so  that  he  may  not  breathe 
the  fumes  of  sulphurous  acid  caused  by  the  decomposition  and  combus- 
tion of  the  cinnabar.  The  cinnabar  is  burnt  on  coals  or  over  a  lamp 
placed  beneath  the  patient,  and  the  vapors  contain  metallic  mercury  and 
sulphurous  acid.  Local  applications  to  syphilitic  ulcerations,  etc.,  can  be 
made  on  a  smaller  scale  by  conducting  the  fumes  through  a  tube  to  the 
affected  part,  or  by  the  use  of  cinnabar  cigars  containing  from  three  to  six 
grains  (.18  to  .36)  each.  Fumigation  is  used  to  produce  the  specific  effects 
of  mercury  in  syphilis,  and  is  preferred  by  some  syphilographers  as  being 
less  liable  to  disturb  the  digestion  than  the  internal  administration  of  mer- 
cury, and  as  more  cleanly  than  inunction.  Calomel  is,  however,  often  pre- 
ferred to  the  present  salt  for  this  purpose. 

HYDRARGYRUM. 

MERCURY. 

[QUICKSILVER.] 

Hydrargyrum,  Mercurius   Vivas,  Argentum  Vivum — Quicksilver,  E.  ;  Mer- 
cure, Vif  '-Argent,  Fr.  ;  Quecksilber,  G. 

Crude  mercury  is  seldom  used  in  medicine,  although  it  has  been  given, 
to  the  extent  of  many  ounces  in  order  to  act  mechanically  in  supposed  in- 
testinal obstruction.  It  cannot  be  said  to  have  any  local  action  except  by 
its  weight  and  bulk,  unless  some  substance  capable  of  acting  upon  it 
chemically  is  present  in  the  intestinal  canal  at  the  same  time.  The  con- 
stitutional effects,  although  produced  by  some  preparations  more  readily 
than  by  others,  are  essentially  the  same  with  all.  Mercurial  poisoning 
may  be  produced  by  inhaling  the  vapor  of  the  metal,  as  in  some  processes 
of  gilding,  the  "silvering"  of  looking-glasses,  or  the  breakage  in  confined 
spaces,  as  on  board  ship,  of  packages  containing  it.  Mercury  probably 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  155 

exists  in  the  blood  as  a  double  albuminate.  It  is  eliminated  by  all  the 
secretions,  but  especially  by  the  urine.  After  a  prolonged  administration, 
however,  a  considerable  quantity  may  remain  behind,  as  can  be  shown  by 
its  reappearance  in  the  urine  upon  the  administration  of  iodide  of  potas- 
sium. It  is  said  also  that  metallic  mercury  has  been  found  in  the  body, 
but  this  must  be  very  rare. 

The  earliest  and  most  marked  symptom  of  the  constitutional  action  of 
mercury,  beyond  its  therapeutic  effects,  is  a  stomatitis  beginning  with  a 
little  tenderness  and  redness  along  the  edge  of  the  gums  and  increasing, 
if  the  cause  continues,  until  the  whole  mouth  is  inflamed,  the  gums 
swollen,  the  teeth  loosened,  the  salivary  glands  tender,  swollen,  and  secret- 
ing large  quantities  of  thin  saliva  of  a  peculiar,  disagreeable,  and  charac- 
teristic odor.  Ulceration  and  gangrene  of  the  lips  and  tongue  may  take 
place  in  extreme  cases.  The  local  inflammation  is  attended  with  fever, 
the  appetite  usually  fails,  and  there  is  a  tendency  to  diarrhoea.  The  sus- 
ceptibility of  different  individuals  varies  greatly,  and  in  some  cases  the 
administration  of  a  single  dose  of  one  of  the  milder  preparations  may  be 
followed  by  troublesome  salivation.  Fortunately,  it  is  not  thought  neces- 
sary at  the  present  day  to  produce  these  effects  for  therapeutic  purposes, 
since  the  beneficial  action  of  mercury  in  disease  has  nothing  to  do  with 
the  elimination  of  a  hypothetical  poison  by  the  salivary  glands.  A  long- 
continued  use  of  mercury  gives  rise  to  general  impairment  of  nutrition, 
as  shown  by  emaciation,  pallor,  oadema,  and  a  tendency  to  hemorrhage 
and  the  wasting  of  newly  formed  callus  and  cicatrices.  Fatty  degenera- 
tion of  the  kidneys  may  be  shown  by  the  appearance  in  the  urine  of  albu- 
men and  casts,  and  it  is  probable  that  other  organs  share  the  same  fate. 
Cutaneous  eruptions,  usually  erythematous,  may  make  their  appearance, 
though  less  frequently  than  was  formerly  supposed.  Neuralgia  and  a 
peculiar  tremor  somewhat  resembling  that  of  disseminated  sclerosis  are 
the  earliest  nervous  symptoms,  which  are  said  to  be  followed  by  headache, 
sleeplessness,  epilepsy,  and  coma.  While  large  doses  of  mercurials  ad- 
ministered to  persons  or  animals  in  good  health  rapidly  reduce  the  num- 
ber of  the  red  corpuscles  of  the  blood,  the  contrary  effect  has  been  clearly 
demonstrated  when  they  are  given  to  persons  already  anaemic,  and  espe- 
cially syphilitic,  and  the  drug  is  kept  within  proper  limits.  This  has  been 
spoken  of  as  the  "  tonic  "  treatment  of  syphilis.  Two  of  the  three  (and 
perhaps  all)  of  the  preparations  made  with  metallic  mercury  probably  con- 
tain small  quantities  of  oxide,  which  undoubtedly  increases  their  efficiency. 
They  are  Hydrargyrum  cum  Greta,  Massa  Hydrargyri,  and  Unguentum 
Hydrargyri.  They  can  all  be  used  to  obtain  the  constitutional  effect  of 
mercury,  but  the  two  former  are  chiefly  employed  as  mild  cathartics  or 
"  cholagogues,"  the  powder  for  children,  the  mass  for  adults. 


156  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

HYDRARGYRUM    AMMONIATUM. 

AMMONIATED   MERCURY. 

[WHITE  PEECIPITATE — MERCUR- AMMONIUM  CHLORIDE.] 

Hydrargyrum  Prcecipitatum  Album,  P.  G. ;  Hydrargyrum  Amidato-Bichlo* 
ratum  (Ammoniato  -  Muriaticum),  Hydrargyri  Ammonio  -  Chloridum, 
Mercurius  Prcecipitatus  Albus —  White  Precipitate,  E.  ;  Oxychlorure  Am- 
moniacal  de  Mercure,  Mercure  Precipite  Blanc,  Fr.  ;  Weisser  Quecksilber- 
Pracipat,  Quecksilber-Ghloridamidid,  G. 

Is  used  only  to  make  the  officinal  ointment.  It  may,  if  taken  inter- 
nally by  accident,  give  rise  to  poisoning,  like  that  from  corrosive  subli- 
mate. 

HYDRARGYRUM    CUM    CRETA. 

MERCURY  WITH   CHALK. 

Mercure  avec  la  Craie,  Poudre  de  Mercure  Crayeux,  Fr. ;  Quecksilber  mil 

Kreide,  G. 

Contains  the  metallic  mercury  in  a  state  of  minute  subdivision  and 
more  or  less  of  the  oxide.  If  mercuric  oxide  be  present  in  any  consider- 
able quantity  the  action,  will  be  much  more  violent  than  is  usual  or  in- 
tended. It  is  used  chiefly  as  a  mild  cathartic  in  the  bowel  disorders  of 
children. 

Dose. — From  three  to  ten  grains,  twenty  to  sixty  centigrammes  (.20 
to  .60). 

HYDRASTIS. 

HYDRASTIS. 

[GOLDEN  SEAL.] 

Rhizoma  Hydrastis — Golden  Seal,  Yellow  Eoot,  Yellow  Puccoon,  Orange 
Eoot,  Indian  Dye,  Indian  Tamer ic,  E.  ;  Racine  d' Hydrastis  de  Canada, 
Fr. ;  Canadische  Gelbwurzel,  G. 

Hydrastis  contains  the  yellow  bitter  alkaloid  berberina,  and  the  color- 
less also  bitter  hydrastia,  besides  a  volatile  principle  not  yet  isolated  or 
minutely  examined.  It  has  been  put  forward  among  a  great  variety  of 
other  uses  as  a  specific  for  cancer.  Its  virtues  are  probably  those  of  many 
other  simple  bitters,  and  it  may  be  used  as  a  stomachic  tonic  and  in  mild 
cases  of  intermittent  fever,  upon  which,  however,  it  has  no  specific  effect. 
The  hydrastin  of  the  eclectics  is  an  impure  muriate  of  berberina,  and  is 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  157 


administered  in  doses  of  three  to    five  grains,  twenty    to  thirty  centi- 
grammes (.20  to  .30). 

Dose. — One  or  two  fluidounces,  thirty  to  sixty  grammes,  of  an  officinal 
decoction  may  be  used.  The  drug  is  not  used  in  substance,  but  we  may 
state  the  dose,  half  a  drachm  to  a  drachm,  two  to  four  grammes  (2  to  4). 

HYOSCYAMIN/E   SULPHAS. 

SULPHATE  OP  HYOSCYAMINE. 

The  physiological  action  of  this  alkaloid  and  that  of  atropine  so  closely 
resemble  each  other  that  they  are  said  by  some  high  authorities  to  be 
qualitatively  identical.  Slight  discrepancies  in  their  action  are  accounted 
for  by  the  difficulty  of  obtaining  the  hyoscyamia  in  a  state  of  purity.  There 
seems  to  be  abundant  evidence,  however,  that,  notwithstanding  their  great 
similarity,  hyoscyamine  exercises  a  much  more  marked  hypnotic  effect  upon 
the  cerebrum.  In  other  respects,  except  the  dose,  the  reader  will  find  an 
account  of  its  action  under  the  head  of  Atropine.  The  dose  is  sometimes 
considerably  larger.  Hyoscyamine  may  be  used  for  the  same  purpose  as 
atropine,  but  has  also  been  employed  as  a  hypnotic  or  sedative  in  condi- 
tions of  excitement,  as  in  mania  ;  also  in  paralysis  agitans,  chorea,  loco- 
motor  ataxia,  and  tetanus.  Unfortunately,  even  yet,  hyoscyamine  is  liable 
to  vary  considerably  in  strength,  or  rather,  purity,  and  consequently  state- 
ments as  to  the  effects  of  similar  doses  will  exhibit  decided  discrepancies. 

Dose. — From  one-sixtieth  of  a  grain  to  one  grain,  one  to  sixty  milli- 
grammes (.001  to  .060). 

HYOSCYAMUS. 

HYOSCYAMUS. 

[HYOSCYAMI  FOLIA,  Pharm.,  1870 — HENBANE.] 

Herba  Hyoscyami — Henbane  Leaves,  E.  ;  Feuilles  de  Jusquiame  Noir,  Fr.  ; 

Bilsenkrant,  G. 

For  a  description  of  the  action  of  this  drug  the  articles  on  Belladonna 
and  Atropina  may  be  consulted.  It  differs  but  very  slightly  from  bella- 
donna, except  in  its  greater  tendency  to  produce  sleep.  Poisoning  from 
it  is  to  be  treated  in  the  same  way  as  that  from  belladonna.  Even  the 
increased  hypnotic  tendency  is  not  always  observed,  since  a  talkative  and 
restless  delirium  is  described  as  occurring  in  many  cases.  The  prepara- 
tions of  henbane  are  of  the  most  uncertain  strength,  so  that  the  effective 
dose  of  the  extract  (no  longer  officinal)  ranged  from  two  to  two  hundred 
and  fifty  grains.  The  present  alcoholic  extract,  made  from  recent  leaves, 


158  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

is  much  more  efficient.  The  quantities  frequently  prescribed  as  "  corri- 
gent "  in  cathartic  pills  are  probably  of  no  more  value  than  any  inert  ex- 
tract which  might  be  used  as  an  excipient. 

Dose. — Of  the  dried  leaves  (seldom  used),  five  to  ten  grains,  thirty  to 
sixty  centigrammes  (.30  to  .60). 

ICHTHYOCOLLA. 

ISINGLASS. 

Golla  Piscium,  P.  G.— Fish- Glue,  E.  ;  Colle  de  Poisson,   Ichthyocolle,  Fr. ; 
Hausenblase,  Fischleim,  G. 

The  swimming  bladders  of  many  fishes  are  prepared  as  isinglass,  and 
generally  receive  the  name  of  the  geographical  region  from  which  they  are 
derived.  Isinglass  consists  almost  entirely  of  gelatine.  It  is  used  in  cook- 
ing with  milk  or  various  puddings,  to  give  to  them  a  gelatiniform  consist- 
ence, but  its  nutritive  value  is  extremely  slight.  Gelatine  is  used  to  make 
plasters,  capsules,  and  suppositories. 

IGNATIA. 

IGNATIA. 

[BEAN  or  ST.  IGNATIUS.] 

Semen   Ignatioe,  Faba   Ignatii — Ignatia,  Bean  of  St.  Ignatius,  E. ;  Feve  de 
Saint  Ignace,  Feve  Igasurique,  Fr.  ;  Ignazbohnen,  G. 

This  drug,  not  used  in  substance,  contains  strychnia  in  larger  propor- 
tion than  nux  vomica  and  also  brucia.  Its  activity  depends  solely  upon 
these  alkaloids  (see  Strychnina),  and  its  preparations  are  used  for  precisely 
the  same  purposes  as  those  of  nux  vomica.  Ignatia  is  not  given  in  sub- 
stance. 

ILLICIUM. 

ILLICIUM. 

[STAR- ANISE.] 

Fructus  (Lemon)  Anisis  Stellati,  Semen  Badiani — Badiane,  Anise  Jltoile, 

Fr.  ;  Sternanis,  G. 

This  herb,  of  an  entirely  different  family  from  anise,  is  recognized  as  a 
source  of  the  officinal  oleum  anisi.  A  native  species,  illicium  floridanum, 
yields  a  similar  oil,  and  illicum  parviflorum  an  oil  resembling  that  of  sassa- 
fras. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  159 


INFUSA. 

INFUSIONS. 

Infusions,  Fr. ;  Heisser  Aufgilsse,  G. 

This  class  of  preparations,  usually  made  with  hot  water,  but  without 
ebullition,  is  likely  to  contain  the  odoriferous  and  sapid  constituents  of 
drugs,  since  the  volatile  oils  are  readily  extracted.  The  more  fixed  constit- 
uents, like  alkaloids,  glucosides,  tannic  acid,  and  others,  are  likely  to  be 
more  thoroughly  exhausted  by  boiling  or  decoction,  although  in  the  case  of 
.leaves  or  flowers  which  can  be  rapidly  permeated  by  the  menstruum,  the 
active  principles  may  be  obtained  with  sufficient  completeness  for  practical 
purposes.  The  infusions  are  likely,  in  many  cases,  to  be  of  domestic  rather 
than  of  officinal  preparation,  and  have  then  the  advantage  of  being  usually 
fresher  ;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  they  may  be  less  skilfully  prepared. 
The  general  rule  adopted  by  the  Pharmacopoeia,  which  may,  however,  at 
any  time  be  departed  from  by  special  direction,  answers  every  purpose 
of  accuracy  as  well  as  if  special  directions  were  given  for  each  drug.  The 
few  cases  in  which  special  directions  are  given  by  the  Pharmacopoeia  dif- 
fer in  the  proportions  of  the  active  ingredient  from  the  ten  per  cent,  pre- 
scribed by  the  general  rule. 

INFUSUM    BRAYER/E. 

INFUSION   OF  BRAYERA. 

This  is  the  usual  preparation  for  obtaining  the  anthelmintic  effect  of 
kousso.  Its  action  is  attended  with  more  or  less  colic  and  intestinal  dis- 
turbance. If  the  "parts"  of  the  Pharmacopceial  formula  are  taken  as 
forty  to  forty-six  grains,  or  two  and  a  half  to  three  grammes,  the  whole 
quantity  may  be  taken  at  once,  or  in  two  doses  at  an  hour's  interval. 

Citric  acid  or  lemonade  is  said  to  diminish  the  liability  to  vomiting. 

INFUSUM    CINCHON/E. 

INFUSION  OF   CINCHONA. 

This  preparation  contains  all  the  alkaloids  of  the  bark,  and  will  vary 
somewhat  in  composition  according  to  the  kind  of  bark  used.  It  does 
not  contain  enough  of  the  alkaloids  to  be  of  value  as  an  antipyretic,  but  is 
used  simply  as  a  tonic. 

Dose. — One  or  two  ounces,  thirty  to  sixty  grammes  (30  to  60),  three 
times  a  day. 


160  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


INFUSUM    DIGITALIS. 

INFUSION   OP   DIGITALIS. 

This  preparation  is  preferable  to  a  decoction,  as  the  important  glyco- 
side  would  undergo  a  partial  decomposition  by  boiling.  The  American 
infusion  is  of  about  twice  the  strength  of  the  British,  but  the  dose  is 
stated  in  English  medical  works  as  considerably  smaller  than  that  accepted 
by  many  American  authorities.  It  is  generally  regarded  as  the  most  effi- 
cient form  for  the  administration  of  digitalis,  especially  when  a  diuretic 
action  is  desired. 

Dose. — One  to  four  drachms,  four  to  sixteen  grammes  or  cubic  centi- 
meters (4  to  16),  two  to  three  times  a  day.  A  teaspoonful  contains  about 
a  grain  of  the  herb. 

INFUSUM   PRUNI  VIRGINIANS. 

INFUSION  OF  WILD   CHERRY. 

This  infusion  is  made  with  cold  water,  since  with  hot  the  ferment  by 
which  hydrocyanic  acid  is  developed  would  be  rendered  inert.  It  is  used 
for  the  tonic  action  of  the  bitter  contained  in  it,  and  also  for  the  locally 
anesthetic  and  sedative  action  of  the  hydrocyanic  acid,  although  the  latter 
is  probably  not  very  powerful  unless  extremely  large  doses  are  given.  If 
a  decided  and  definite  effect  of  hydrocyanic  is  desired,  it  would  be 
better  to  use  the  officinal  acid,  of  which  the  dose  is  more  exact.  It  may 
be  used  to  diminish  dyspeptic  symptoms,  and  cough  dependent  on  local 
irritation,  as  in  phthisis. 

Dose. — Two  or  three  fluidounces,  sixty  to  ninety  cubic  centimeters, 
several  times  a  day. 

INFUSUM    SENN/E  COMPOSITUM. 

COMPOUND  INFUSION  OF   SENNA. 

[BLACK  DRAUGHT.] 

This  classic  draught  has  almost  everything  in  its  favor  except  its  taste, 
and  is,  or  was,  used  when  a  single  dose  of  an  efficient  but  not  drastic 
cathartic  is  required.  It  is  less  griping  than  senna  in  substance,  or  than 
a  simple  decoction  would  be,  since  the  short  time  during  which  the  infu- 
sion stands  is  not  enough  to  extract  all  the  bitter  and  acrid  principles  of 
the  senna,  and  also  because  the  aromatics  and  salines  of  the  compound  act 
as  corrigents  to  the  herb  which  gives  it  its  name.  Other  prescriptions 
having  the  same  efficacy  might  easily  be  made  with  other  aromatics  and 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPCEIA.  101 

salines.  If  the  "  parts  "  directed  in  the  officinal  formula  are  taken  to  be 
fifteen  grains,  or  one  gramme,  the  whole  quantity  will  be  about  an  average 
Dose,  one  hundred  grammes,  seventy-five  cubic  centimeters,  two  fluid- 
ounces  and  a  half. 

INULA. 

INULA. 

[ELECAMPANE.] 

Radix  Helenii,  P.  G.  ;  Radix  Inulce,  Radix  Enulce — Racine  d'Aunee,  Aunee 
Commune  (officinale),  Fr.  ;  Alantwurzel,  Helenemvurzel,  G. 

Owes  its  reputation  rather  to  tradition  than  to  its  intrinsic  merits.  It 
contains  inulin,  a  substance  closely  allied  to  starch,  and  probably  without 
medicinal  value,  a  bitter  principle  not  well  defined,  helenin  or  elecampane- 
camphor,  and  a  little  volatile  oil.  None  of  these  seems  capable  of  impart- 
ing great  virtue  to  the  root,  especially  as  the  camphor,  being  insoluble 
in  water,  cannot  be  contained  in  the  decoction,  which  is  the  usual  form  in 
which  elecampane  is  administered.  Elecampane  has  had  a  reputation  in 
a  large  number  of  diseases,  but  is  now  chiefly  used  as  a  domestic  remedy 
in  chronic  bronchitis,  dyspepsia,  and  amenorrhcea. 

Dose. — From  fifteen  to  sixty  grains,  one  to  four  grammes  (1  to  4)  ;  of 
a  decoction  made  by  the  general  rule,  three  to  six  drachms,  twelve  to 
twenty-four  grammes ;  of  a  weaker  one  (one-half  ounce  to  the  pint),  one 
or  two  ounces. 

IODOFORMUM. 

IODOFORM. 

lodoformium,  P.  G.  ;  lodoforme,  Fr.  ;  Jodoform,  G. 

This  somewhat  recent  introduction  to  therapeutics  contains  more  than 
ninety-four  per  cent,  of  iodine,  and  its  earlier  applications  were  based 
upon  this  fact,  so  that  it  was  used  chiefly  as  a  so-called  alterative.  A  fur- 
ther experience  tends  rather  to  assimilate  it  to  chloroform,  with  which  it 
is  identical  in  composition,  iodine  being  substituted  for  chlorine.  It  is 
absorbed  from  the  stomach  or  from  any  raw  surface,  less  rapidly  from  a 
granulating  one.  After  its  use  iodine  may  be  detected  in  the  urine  for 
hours  or  even  days.  Its  smell  may  be  detected  in  the  breath.  Its  local 
action  is  anaesthetic  and  antiseptic.  When  absorbed  it  is  supposed  to  be 
"  alterative  "  in  small  closes,  and  known  to  be  occasionally  a  narcotic 
poison  in  large  ones.  Its  long-continued  surgical  use  has  been  followed 
by  symptoms  resembling,  in  many  respects,  those  of  meningitis,  but  with- 
out any  characteristic  post-mortem  appearances.  They  were  a  rapid 
11 


162  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


pulse,  vomiting,  sensorial  disturbances,  muscular  contractures,  and  death ; 
all  this  going  on  without  any  rise  of  temperature.  In  other  cases  there 
were  mental  disturbances,  usually  taking  the  form  of  melancholia,  often 
with  delusions,  refusal  of  food,  and  death.  In  many  cases  the  symptoms 
do  not  abate  with  the  withdrawal  of  the  drug.  These  results  are,  how- 
ever, exceptional  and  seem  to  follow  more  particularly  cases  where  a 
freshly  made  wound  is  filled  with  large  quantities  (many  grammes)  of 
powdered  iodoform.  Its  most  important  uses  are  local,  and  it  may  be 
advantageously  used  as  an  application  to  a  great  variety  of  ulcers — can- 
cerous, syphilitic,  varicose,  and  gangrenous.  It  may  be  applied  in 
chronic  nasopharyngeal  catarrh.  The  beneficial  effects  in  gastralgia  are 
probably  due  to  local  action. 

Iodoform  has  also  been  used  in  the  treatment  of  recent  wounds,  and  a 
system  of  dressing  adopted,  consisting  essentially  in  a  careful  washing 
with  carbolic  acid,  and  subsequent  covering  the  surface  with  successive 
layers  of  iodoform  gauze  or  cotton.  As  an  application  to  ulcers,  it  relieves 
pain  and  prevents  the  decomposition  of  secretions,  thus  favoring  rapid 
healing.  One  important  objection  to  its  use  is  its  very  powerful  odor, 
which  it  is  almost  impossible  to  conceal  or  disguise,  and  which  is  liable 
to  convey  a  suspicion  of  syphilitic  trouble.  Tonka  bean  and  the  oils  of 
bergamot,  myrrh,  and  eucalyptus  have  been  used  to  more  or  less  dis- 
guise the  odor.  In  dressing  ulcers,  much  may  be  done  to  obviate  this 
inconvenience  by  using,  instead  of  the  powder,  an  ethereal  solution  which 
leaves  a  film  upon  the  surface  of  the  wound.  This  may  be  then  covered 
with  a  layer  of  collodion.  A  covering  of  rubber  cloth  or  other  imper- 
meable material  would  also  aid  in  suppressing  the  smell.  Iodoform  is  not 
to  be  depended  on  for  the  cleansing  of  instruments  or  the  hands,  in  car- 
rying out  a  thoroughly  antiseptic  operation.  The  topical  application  to 
ulcers  may  be  made  by  blowing  on  a  powder,  or  by  painting  or  blowing 
on  an  ethereal  solution,  or  wads  of  cotton  thoroughly  impregnated  with 
dry  iodoform  may  be  used  in  various  localities.  An  ointment  may  be 
made  with  any  excipient,  e.g.,  petrolatum  ;  or  iodoform  may  be  dissolved 
in  alcohol  or  glycerine.  In  painful  affections  of  the  rectum  or  uterus  sup- 
positories of  iodoform  with  cocoa  butter  will  afford  much  relief  ;  for  fistulas 
or  sinuses,  or  for  introduction  into  the  urethra,  pencils  made  with  gelatine 
are  a  convenient  and  elegant  form.  From  the  unirritating  and  anesthetic 
character  of  the  drug  these  preparations  may  be  of  almost  any  strength.  In- 
ternally iodoform  is  frequently  combined  with  iron  and  used  for  neuralgia, 
as  well  as  a  general  "  tonic  and  alterative"  in  syphilis  and  other  cachexia?. 

Dose. — Internally,  one  to  three  grains,  six  to  eighteen  centigrammes 
(.06  to  .18).  It  would  be  well,  on  account  of  odor,  to  administer  iodoform, 
as  far  as  possible,  in  coated  pills  or  in  capsules. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  163 

IODUM. 

IODINE. 

PODINUM,  Pharm.,  1870.] 
lodum,  Br.,  P.  G.  ;  lode,  Fr.  ;  Jod,  G. 

Iodine  is  locally  an  irritant  and  caustic,  producing,  if  applied  to  the 
skin,  first  a  yellow  color  which  on  successive  applications  becomes  darker, 
while  the  epidermis  is  made  dry  and  finally  exfoliates,  leaving  behind 
usually  a  newly  formed  layer.  On  thin  skins,  however,  a  blister  is  some- 
times formed.  The  pain  from  a  single  application  of  the  ordinary  tinc- 
ture is  usually  none,  or  very  trivial,  but  may  after  two  or  three  repetitions 
become  severe  and  of  a  burning  or  prickling  character.  A  more  rapid 
and  severe  effect  may  be  produced  by  an  ethereal  tincture.  A  measly  or 
papular  eruption  may  be  observed  in  the  neighborhood.  By  the  mouth, 
doses  of  from  five  to  ten  centigrammes  produce  a  sharp  taste,  itching  in 
the  throat,  and  possibly  a  little  nausea.  Larger  ones  (twenty  centigrammes), 
vomiting  and  a  feeling  of  oppression  ;  thirty  centigrammes  (five  grains), 
thirst,  salivation,  colic,  and  diarrhoea,  with  increased  frequency  of  pulse. 
Still  larger  doses  produce  decided  gastroenteritis,  with  giddiness,  headache, 
restlessness,  and  convulsions.  The  matter  discharged  by  vomiting  will  be 
either  brownish-yellow,  if  simply  albuminous  or  saccharine,  but  blue  if 
starch  is  present.  The  antidote  to  be  administered  is  starch  or  raw  eggs. 
These  symptoms  have  also  been  observed  after  the  external  application  of 
iodine  or  its  injection  into  large  cavities.  It  should  be  noted  that  in  some 
instances  these  doses  have  been  greatly  exceeded  without  very  serious  effects. 
Iodine  is  absorbed  with  considerable  rapidity  from  the  stomach,  serous 
cavities,  or  the  interior  of  cysts,  and  to  some  extent  from  the  skin,  but  it 
is  doubtful  if  the  ordinary  superficial  application  to  the  skin  produces  any 
specific  effect  upon  the  underlying  tissues.  It  makes  its  appearance  rap- 
idly in  the  secretions,  probably  in  the  form  of  iodide  of  sodium.  The 
largest  amount  is  removed  by  the  urine,  and  its  elimination  by  this  chan- 
nel soon  ceases  when  the  administration  is  stopped,  but  continues  much 
longer  by  way  of  the  saliva  and  gastric  juice. 

Among  the  earlier  constitutional  effects  of  iodine,  given  for  some  time 
in  doses  not  sufficient  to  produce  gastro-intestinal  irritation,  is  to  be  reck- 
oned the  characteristic  iodic  coryza,  consisting  in  swelling  of  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  upper  air-passages,  the  conjunctive,  and  adjacent  por- 
tions of  the  face,  attended  with  some  headache  and  a  profuse  discharge  of 
watery  secretion.  A  patient  unfamiliar  with  this  effect  usually  thinks 
that  he  has  caught  a  bad  cold  in  the  head.  The  cutaneous  eruption  which 
is  most  characteristic,  is  acneform,  occupying  the  face  and  shoulders,  but 


I(i4  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


furuncular  and  purpuric  eruptions  have  been  seen  after  iodide  of  potassium. 
Salivation  is  occasionally  seen,  of  a  much  milder  character  than  that  from 
mercury,  except  in  cases  where  mercury  has  been  previously  used,  when 
it  is  really  mercurial  salivation,  renewed  by  the  increased  solubility  of  the 
metal  in  an  iodic  solution. 

Beyond  this  point  it  is  difficult  to  disentangle  the  symptoms  due  to  iodine 
itself  and  those  from  iodide  of  potassium,  and  it  is  unfortunate  that  writers 
have  taken  so  little  pains  to  distinguish  them.  It  is  very  noticeable,  how- 
ever, that  our  knowledge  of  so-called  iodism  is  based  chiefly  upon  reports 
made  many  years  ago,  when  iodine  and  not  iodide  of  potassium  was  in 
use,  and  while  these  descriptions  are  repeated  in  all  systematic  treatises, 
the  writers  themselves  bring  forward  n.o  new  instances,  and  often  deny  that 
they  have  in  their  own  practice  seen  anything  of  the  kind. 

Many  of  the  cases  also  occurred  in  goitrous  districts,  and  it  was  ac- 
knowledged that  they  were  extremely  rare  elsewhere,  so  that  it  has  been 
supposed  that  residence  in  the  climate  where  goitre  occurs  renders  the 
constitution  peculiarly  susceptible  to  the  influence  of  iodine.  It  seems 
reasonable  to  refer  a  large  part  of  iodism  to  gastro-intestinal  irritation, 
which  is  a  result  of  the  use  of  iodine,  and  not  of  iodide  of  potassium. 
Further,  the  specially  nervous  symptoms,  such  as  neuralgia,  palpitation, 
sleeplessness,  headache,  tremor,  disordered  vision  and  hearing,  are  cer- 
tainly the  rarest  of  accidents  after  iodide  of  potassium.  On  the  other 
hand,  mental  dulness,  depression,  and  melancholy  are  more  frequently  seen, 
but  still  by  no  means  common  with  either  form.  Wasting  of  glandular 
organs,  especially  the  thyroid,  the  mamma?,  and  the  testicles,  and  general 
emaciation,  often  combined,  singularly  enough,  with  a  morbid  appetite, 
are  among  the  often-described,  but  much  less  frequently  seen,  accidents 
connected  with  the  use  both  of  the  metalloid  and  the  salt.  The  suscepti- 
bility of  different  individuals  undoubtedly  varies  very  widely,  both  in  re- 
gard to  the  slighter  symptoms,  such  as  the  metallic  taste  and  coryza,  and 
the  more  serious  ones  just  spoken  of.  Those  uses  of  iodine  only  will  be  de- 
scribed here  for  which  iodide  of  potassium  is  unfitted  or  regarded  as  less 
efficient,  since  for  the  constitutional  effects  the  iodide  is  in  almost  all  cases 
to  be  preferred  on  account  of  the  absence  of  gastro-intestiual  irritation. 

For  its  local  effects  iodine  may  be  used  in  the  form  of  tincture,  or 
when  a  less  irritating  application  is  desired,  the  "  liquor  iodi  compositus  " 
(Lugol's  solution)  to  various  ulcerations,  including  those  of  the  skin,  ton- 
sils, fauces,  and  uterus,  and  in  some  cutaneous  diseases.  As  a  counter- 
irritant  the  tincture  is  painted  two  or  three  times  over  chronic  inflam- 
matory swellings  or  over  painful  spots,  being  much  less  troublesome  and 
dirty  than  many  o^her  remedies  of  the  same  class.  There  is  very  little 
reason  to  suppose,  however,  that  its  action  differs  materially  in  kind  from 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  165 


these,  so  far  as  any  effect  upon  the  deeper-seated  tissues  is  concerned. 
Iodine,  especially  in  the  form  of  the  ethereal  tincture,  has  been  supposed 
to  arrest  the  spread  of  erysipelas  when  painted  around  it ;  but  it  often,  if 
not  always,  fails,  like  other  external  applications,  to  have  any  effect  upon 
it.  The  tincture,  and  also  Lugol's  solution,  is  often  injected  into  serous 
sacs,  as  in  hydrocele,  pleurisy,  synovitis,  and  even  pericarditis,  although 
milder  solutions  are  more  generally  used.  Ovarian  cysts  as  well  as  fis- 
tulse  and  abscesses  are  treated  in  the  same  way.  The  object  in  many  of 
these  cases  is  to  excite  an  adhesive  inflammation,  in  others  to  act  as  an 
antiseptic.  The  risk  of  absorption  should  be  borne  in  mind,  but  unless 
the  amount  injected  be  excessive,  no  harm  is  likely  to  occur.  The  tinc- 
ture has  been  injected  through  a  hollow  needle  into  the  substance  of  solid 
organs  in  a  state  of  chronic  inflammation,  as  the  tonsils  and  the  thyroid. 
A  weak  solution  may  be  used  as  a  disinfectant  and  stimulating  wash  or 
gargle,  or  the  strong  preparations  may  be  applied  with  a  brush  in  local 
affections  of  the  mouth  and  fauces,  including  diphtheria. 

The  vapor,  which  is  easily  produced  by  warming  the  dry  scales,  has 
been  used  in  naso-pharyngeal  catarrh,  laryngitis,  and  bronchitis.  It  is, 
however,  quite  irritating,  and  should  not  be  breathed  in  too  great  concen- 
tration. It  has  also  been  proposed  to  evaporate  the  solid  iodine  from  a 
hot  plate  in  rooms  to  be  disinfected,  a  method  which  has  convenience  in 
its  favor  but  expense  against  it.  In  the  stomach  Lugol's  solution  has  been 
used  as  an  antidote  to  alkaloidal  poisons,  with  which  it  forms  a  precipi- 
tate. This,  however,  is  only  relatively  insoluble,  like  most  others  formed 
with  alkaloids  in  the  stomach,  and  should  consequently  be  evacuated  as 
soon  as  possible.  The  earliest  use  made  of  iodine  in  medicine  was  in  the 
form  of  burnt  sponge  as  a  remedy  for  goitre  and  scrofula,  and  for  these 
purposes  iodine  is  still  preferred  to  the  iodide  of  potassium.  Iodine  may 
be  administered  in  pill,  but  in  this  case  there  is  likely  to  be  a  too  irritant 
action  at  the  point  at  which  the  drug  touches  the  mucous  membrane,  and 
hence  the  liquid  preparations  sufficiently  diluted  or  the  iodized  starch  are 
to  be  preferred. 

Dose. — One-fourth  to  one  grain,  sixteen  to  sixty  milligrammes  (.016 
to  .060). 

IPECACUANHA. 

IPECAC. 

Radix  Ipecacuanhce,  P.  G.  ;  Ipecac,  E.  ;   Ipecacuanha,   Racine  Bresilienne, 
Fr.  ;  Brechwurzel,  Ruhrwurzel,  G. 

The  most  important  principle  of  ipecac  is  the  alkaloid  emetina,  which 
is  to  be  found  also  in  several  other  non-officinal  roots  also  known  as  ipe- 


166  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


cac.  It  also  contains  an  astringent  acid  allied  to  caffeo-  and  cincho-tannic 
acid.  Emetina,  and,  to  a  less  extent,  ipecacuanha,  are  local  irritants.  If 
applied  to  the  skin  for  some  time  they  cause  erythema  and  dermatitis. 
The  powder  of  the  crude  drug  gives  rise,  in  many  persons,  to  considerable 
irritation  of  the  conjunctiva?  and  air-passages,  and  in  a  few  specially  sen- 
sitive to  severe  coryza.  In  animals  gastro-enteritis  has  been  observed  as 
a  result  of  its  operation. 

The  most  important  and  noticeable  effect  of  ipecac  in  man  is  vomiting, 
which  follows  its  administration  in  from  ten  to  thirty  minutes,  is  attended 
with  much  less  depression  and  general  disturbance,  and  is  less  persistent 
than  that  from  tartar-emetic,  but  is  less  prompt  and  more  depressing  than 
that  from  certain  others,  such  as  mustard  or  the  sulphates  of  zinc  or 
copper.  In  animals,  however,  it  has  produced  diminished  activity  of  the 
heart  and  respiration,  fall  of  temperature,  paralysis  of  sensitive  nerves, 
and  diminished  nervous  and  muscular  excitability  and  collapse.  These 
effects,  including  the  vomiting,  can  be  produced  by  the  injection  into  the 
veins,  or  hypodermically,  of  emetina  in  somewhat  larger  dose  than  would 
be  necessary  by  the  mouth.  The  vomiting  is  somewhat  more  tardy  in 
appearing.  After  such  injection  the  emetina  may  be  found  in  the  contents 
of  the  stomach  or  in  the  matter  vomited.  It  is  probable  that  ipecac  acts 
as  an  emetic  by  being  brought  in  contact  with  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  stomach  by  whatever  channel  it  may  be  introduced,  which,  however, 
in  fact,  is  always  the  mouth.  Its  elimination  by  the  kidneys  and  bronchial 
mucous  membrane  is  asserted,  and  certainly  the  latter  method  would 
afford  the  best  explanation  of  its  expectorant  effects.  Susceptibility  to 
the  action  of  ipecac  varies  materially  in  different  persons.  One  to  five  or 
six  centigrammes,  in  water  or  with  sugar,  produces  in  most  cases  no  notice- 
able effects,  but  might  in  the  sensitive  cause  nausea.  From  this  point  up 
to  one  or  two  grammes,  fifteen  to  thirty  grains,  the  effects  would  gradu- 
ally increase,  until,  with  the  dose  mentioned,  vomiting  would  almost  in- 
variably take  place,  unless  some  special  reason,  like  the  tolerance  estab- 
lished by  successive  doses,  or  the  influence  of  some  narcotic,  like  opium, 
interfered  to  prevent. 

If  the  ipecac  is  administered  in  a  very  large  quantity  of  water  the  vom- 
iting will  be  less  and  the  cathartic  action  greater.  Ipecac  is  occasionally 
used  as  a  stomachic  tonic,  in  doses  of  not  more  than  one  grain,  six  centi- 
grammes, and  to  prevent  vomiting,  in  drop  doses  of  the  wine.  The  efiicacy 
of  this  latter  procedure  over  that  of  other  drugs  administered  in  the  same 
way,  little  and  often,  is  not  yet  established.  For  many  of  the  purposes  of 
an  emetic,  such  as  relieving  an  overloaded  stomach,  or  in  some  spasmodic 
respiratory  diseases,  ipecac,  on  account  of  the  mildness  of  its  action  and 
the  slightness  of  its  general  depressing  effects  is  undoubtedly  the  best ;  but 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  167 

when  haste  is  necessary,  as  in  a  case  of  poisoning,  one  of  the  more  promptly 
acting  emetics,  like  the  sulphate  of  copper  or  zinc,  should  be  substituted 
or  added,  or  apomorphia  may  be  used  subcutaneously.  The  permanent 
relief  of  spasmodic  croup,  and  the  temporary  improvement  in  the  dyspnoea, 
often  obtained  in  pseudomembranous  laryngitis  from  a  single  act  of  vom- 
iting, are  not  to  be  confounded  with  the  expectorant  effect  of  ipecac.  The 
former  is  due  to  a  general  muscular  relaxation  in  which  the  muscles  of  the 
larynx  share,  and  to  the  mechanical  removal  of  mucus,  and,  in  rare  in- 
stances, loosened  false  membrane  from  the  fauces  and  the  upper  air-pas- 
sages. Ipecac  is  just  as  little  and  just  as  much  a  specific  in  these  diseases  as 
any  other  emetic.  The  expectorant  action  consists  in  liquefying  the  bron- 
chial mucus  or  promoting  its  freer  secretion  and  removal.  For  this  purpose 
small  doses,  not  sufficient  to  vomit,  are  used.  The  objection  to  its  em- 
ployment is  its  liability  to  produce  loss  of  appetite,  which,  in  many  of  the 
diseases  requiring  the  use  of  an  expectorant,  it  is  very  important  to  pre- 
serve. 

Many  cases  of  chronic  diarrhoea  and  dysentery  are  greatly  benefited  by 
ipecac,  which  has  either  been  given  in  small  doses  combined  with  opium, 
or  in  large  ones  of  the  powder  (bolus)  or  decoction.  The  large  doses 
should  be  preceded  by  opium,  and  the  patient  should  remain  as  quiet  as 
possible  in  order  that  the  drug  may  not  be  vomited.  Enemata  have  also 
been  advantageously  employed. 

The  diaphoretic  action  of  ipecac  is  utilized  and  added  to  by  that  of 
opium  in  the  well-known  Dover's  powder. 

Dose. — Expectorant,  one  or  two  grains,  six  to  twelve  centigrammes 
(.06  to  .12),  once  in  two  or  three  hours  ;  emetic,  fifteen  to  thirty  grains,  one 
to  two  grammes.  This  may  be  divided  into  two  doses,  of  which  the  second 
may  be  given  if  the  first  fails  to  operate  in  ten  or  twenty  minutes. 

IRIS. 

mis. 

[BLUE  FLAG.] 
Rhizome  d'lris  Varie,  Gldieul  Bleu,  Fr.  ;    Verschiedenfarbige  Schwertlilie,  G. 

This  drug  owes  its  medicinal  virtues  to  an  oleo-resin,  which  has  not 
been  specially  studied.  It  is  emetic  and  cathartic,  but  recent  investiga- 
tions have  assigned  to  the  impure  resin  called  iridin,  in  doses  of  from  one 
to  four  grains,  six  to  twenty-four  centigrammes,  too  small  to  produce  the 
cathartic  effects  in  any  marked  degree,  a  special  action  as  a  cholagogue. 
It  is  used  in  cases  of  supposed  inaction  of  the  liver,  such  as  are  frequently 
treated  by  mercurial  cathartics.  The  officinal  extract  probably  represents 


168  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

the  drug  quite  as  well  as  the  resin  just  mentioned.  It  may  be  associated 
in  prescription  with  a  little  capsicum,  extract  of  belladonna,  or  a  drop  or 
two  of  some  volatile  oil. 

Dose. — Of  the  powder  (seldom  used),  ten  to  twenty  grains,  sixty  to 
one  hundred  and  twenty  centigrammes. 

JALAPA. 

JALAP. 

Tuber  Jalapce,  P.  G.  ;  Radix  Jalapce — Jalap,  Fr. ;  Jalape,  Jalapenknollen,  G. 

Jalap  depends  for  its  activity  on  two  resins,  of  which  the  more  abun- 
dant and  more  powerful  is  called  convolvulin.  It  is  very  similar  to  another 
resin  called  jalapin,  which  is  not  found  in  jalap  at  all,  but  in  scammony. 
This  resin  is  dissolved  in  the  bile  and  then  becomes  actively  cathartic. 
Vomiting  and  colic  may  accompany  its  action.  Both  the  root  and  its 
preparations  are  used  in  various  conditions  of  constipation,  but  perhaps 
more  than  for  any  other  purpose  in  the  removal  of  dropsical  effusions. 
The  compound  jalap  powder  is  frequently  used  for  this  purpose.  Like 
many  other  active  purgatives,  jalap  may  be  used  to  complete  the  work  of  a 
vermicide,  but  is  not  one  itself. 

Dose. — Fifteen  to  twenty-three  grains,  one  to  one  and  a  half  gramme 
(1  to  1.5). 

JUGLANS. 

JUGLANS. 

[BUTTERNUT.] 
£corce  de  Noyer  Gris,  Fr.  ;  Graue  Wallnussrinde,  G. 

This  bark  is  not  used  in  substance,  but  the  extract  is  a  mild  cathartic, 
peculiarly  fitted  for  the  treatment  of  chronic  constipation. 

JUNIPERUS. 

JUNIPER. 

Fructus  Juniperi,  P.  G.  ;  Baccce  Juniperi — Juniper  Berries,  E. ;  Genievre, 
Fruit  (Baies)  de  Genievre,  Fr.  ;   Wachholderbeeren,  G. 

These  so-called  berries  contain  a  volatile  oil,  which  is  officinal,  and 
which  forms  the  basis  of  the  preparations  representing  the  drug.  It  is 
this  which  gives  the  peculiar  flavor  to  Holland  gin,  often  used  in  domestic 
practice  for  the  same  purposes  as  the  officinal  "  spiritus  juniperi,"  with 
which,  however,  it  should  not  be  confounded,  as  the  latter  is  much 


UNITED  .  STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  1(39 

stronger,  both  in  oil  of  juniper  and  in  alcohol.  "Spiritus  juniperi  com- 
positus  "  is  not  very  far  from  the  strength  of  gin.  Like  other  drugs  of  this 
class,  juniper  is  slightly  stimulating  and  more  diuretic  than  most  of  them, 
resembling  the  kindred  oil  of  turpentine  in  this  respect  as  well  as  in  pro- 
ducing at  times  irritation  of  the  urinary  passages.  The  oil  is  said  to  be 
efficient  as  a  diuretic  when  given  by  inhalation.  Juniper  is  more  com- 
monly given  with  other  diuretics  than  alone.  Half  a  pint,  one-fourth  of  a 
litre,  or  more,  of  an  infusion  may  be  taken  in  the  course  of  a  day.  The 
berries  may  be  given  in  substance  mixed  with  sugar,  but  the  oil  and  its 
preparations  are  the  more  convenient. 

Dose. — One  to  two  drachms,  four  to  eight  grammes,  three  or  four 
times  a  day. 

KAMALA. 

KAMALA. 

[ROTTLERA,  Pharm.,  1870.] 

Contains  some  eighty  per  cent,  of  resin.  The  powder  is  used  for  the 
expulsion  of  intestinal  worms,  chiefly,  though  not  exclusively,  the  taenia?. 
It  is  said  to  produce  its  effects  without  severe  action  on  the  intestinal 
canal,  although  it  is  a  purgative  and  may  produce  some  nausea  and  grip- 
ing. A  tincture  and  extract  have  been  used,  but  are  not  officinal.  The 
dose  may  be  repeated  in  six  or  eight  hours  if  the  first  does  not  operate. 

Dose. — One  or  two  drachms,  four  to  eight  grammes,  suspended  in 
syrup. 

KINO. 

KINO. 

Gummi  (s.  Resina)  Kino — Kino,  Fr.,  G. 

Many  other  vegetable  extracts  besides  that  recognized  by  the  Pharma- 
copoeia have  been  used  under  the  name  of  kino  and  have  a  similar  action. 
Kino  contains  a  peculiar  tannin  which  receives  the  name  of  its  source, 
and  is  closely  allied  to,  but  not  identical  with  that  of  catechu.  Kino  is 
somewhat  milder  in  its  action  than  many  other  astringents,  a  difference 
which  is  supposed  to  depend  upon  a  larger  quantity  of  gum  and  pectin 
contained  therein.  This  makes  it  more  useful  in  some  dyspeptic  disor- 
ders, but  in  general  its  uses  are  identical  writh  those  of  catechu  and  tannic 
acid,  though  locally  it  is  not  quite  so  powerful.  It  should  not  be  pre- 
scribed with  mineral  acids,  metallic  salts,  or  strong  solutions  of  alkaloids. 
An  infusion  of  two  drachms  to  eight  ounces  (about  three  per  cent.)  may 


170  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

be  given  in  doses  of  half  an  ounce  to  an  ounce,  thirty  to  sixty  grammes. 
Aqueous  preparations  or  even  tinctures  containing  much  water  are  apt  to 
gelatinize  on  keeping. 

Dose. — In  powder,  ten  to  twenty-two  grains,  sixty  centigrammes  to  a 
gramme  and  a  half  (.60  to  1.50). 

KRAMERIA. 

KRAMERIA. 

[RHATANY.] 

Kramerice  Radix,  Br. ;  Radix  Ratanhoe,  P.  G.  ;  Radix  Ratanhice — Rhatany 
Root,  E.  ;  Ratanhia,  Fr.  ;  Ratanhawurzel,  G. 

This  root  contains  a  peculiar  tannin  and  is  used  for  the  same  purposes, 
and  the  same  cautions  should  be  observed  as  with  kino,  catechu,  and  tan- 
nic  acid.  It  has  been  found  very  useful  in  fissure  of  the  anus,  but  it  is 
probable  that  the  preference  accorded  it  over  many  other  astringents  is 
largely  of  traditional  origin.  For  this  purpose  enemata  made  with  the 
extract  or  the  tincture  are  frequently  repeated.  It  is  seldom  used  in  sub- 
stance. 

LACTUCARIUM. 

LACTUOARIUM. 

Lactucarium,  Fr.  ;  Giftlattichsaft,  Lactucarium,  G. 

A  salad  of  garden  lettuce  is  said  to  produce  drowsiness.  The  value  of 
lactucarium  (or  the  juice  of  a  peculiar  variety  of  garden  lettuce)  as  a 
medicinal  agent  is  somewhat  doubtful.  In  some  cases  the  use  of  the 
drug  would  seem  to  favor  sleep,  especially  in  persons  who  believe  in  it, 
and  it  is  a  useful  drug  for  cases  where  a  powerful  hypnotic  must  not  bo 
given,  but  something  with  a  reputation  is  necessary. 

Dose. — Eight  to  sixteen  grains,  or  indefinite,  half  a  gramme  to  one 
gramme. 

LAPPA. 

LAFPA. 

[BURDOCK.] 
Radix  Bardance,  P.  G.  ;  Bardane,  Fr.  ;  Klettenwurzel,  G. 

This  has  been  a  popular  remedy  in  many  conditions  of  ill-health  and 
chronic  disease  where  a  diaphoretic  and  diuretic  have  been  indicated, 
but  it  is  doubtful  whether  the  attributed  medicinal  virtues  of  this  drug 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  171 

do  not  belong  to  the  stronger  and  better-known  medicines  which  are  usu- 
ally combined  with  it,  or  to  the  volume  of  liquid  which  is  used  for  its 
decoction.  A  tincture  of  the  seed  has  recently  been  highly  spoken  of  as  a 
stomachic  tonic  and  cure  for  psoriasis. 

Dose. — Thirty  to  sixty  grains,  two  to  four  grammes,  in  decoctum.     A 
pint  of  the  decoction  may  be  taken  per  diem. 


LAVANDULA. 

LAVENDER. 

Flores  Lavandulce,  P.  G.;  Flores  Lavendulce — Lavender  Flowers,  E. ;  Fleurs 
de  Lavande,  Fr.  ;  Lavendelblilthen,  G. 

These  contain  about  one  and  a  half  per  cent,  of  oil  of  lavender,  which 
is  used  chiefly  as  a  perfume  and  constituent  of  aromatic  preparations. 


LEPTANDRA. 

LEPTANDRA. 

[CULVER'S  ROOT.] 

Culver's  Physic,  Black  Hoot,  E.  ;  fiacine  de  Leptandra,  de  Veronique  de  Vir- 
ginie,  Fr.  ;  Leptandra-Wurzel,  G. 

Leptandra  is  an  irritant  to  the  gastro-intestinal  mucous  membrane, 
and  its  use  is  followed  either  by  catharsis  or  emeto-catharsis,  according 
to  the  size  of  the  dose  given.  This  drug  is  often  found  in  what  are  known 
as  vegetable  cathartic  pills.  The  resin  principle,  called  leptandrin,  prob- 
ably containing  the  true  bitter  glucoside  leptandrin,  produces  the  cathartic 
action  of  leptandra  in  doses  of  from  two  to  four  grains,  thirteen  to  twenty- 
six  centigrammes.  * 

Dose. — Twenty  to  sixty  grains,  one  and  a  half  to  four  grammes. 


LIMONIS   CORTEX. 

LEMON   PEEL. 

Cortex  Fructus  Citrici,  P.  G.  ;  ficorce  de  Citron,  Fr.  ;  Citronenschale,  Li- 

monenschale,  G. 

Lemon  peel  is  simply  used  as  a  flavoring  to  improve  the  taste  of  me- 
dicinal preparations. 


172  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


LINIMENTUM  AMMONI/E. 

AMMONIA    LINIMENT. 

Linimentum  Ammoniatum,  P.  G.  ;  Linimentum  Volatile,  Linimentum  Am- 
moniacale —  Volatile  Liniment,  E.  ;  Savon  Ammoniacal,  Fr.  ;  Fliichtiges 
Liniment,  Fluchtige  Salbe,  G. 

Ammonia  liniment  is  used  externally  mainly  for  its  rubefacient  and 
stimulating  properties  and  as  a  mild  counter-irritant.  If  prevented  from 
evaporating,  the  action  will  be  more  severe,  and  may  even  cause  blistering. 
Its  local  application  diminishes  capillary  engorgement  and  stimulates  the 
capillary  circulation  of  the  skin. 


LINIMENTUM    BELLADONNA. 

LINIMENT   OF   BELLADONNA. 

This  is  a  new  liniment  for  the  United  States  Pharmacopoeia,  and  is 
used  for  muscular  rheumatism,  neuralgia,  and  other  local  pains.  It  is 
frequently  combined  with  aconite  fluid  extract  as  a  topical  application  in 
severe  neuralgia. 

LINIMENTUM    CALCIS. 

LIME    LINIMENT. 

Liniment  ou  Savon  Calcaire,  Fr.  ;  Kalkliniment,  G. 

This  is  nearly  the  same  with  the  well-known  "  carron  oil,"  or  "Stahl's 
burn  salve,"  which  was  made  with  flaxseed  oil.  This  liniment  is  used  as  a 
topical  dressing  for  burns,  the  advantage  of  which  is  simply  protection 
from  the  external  air.  It  should  be  applied  on  cotton  or  lint.  Other  un- 
irritating  applications  that  do  not.  become  rancid,  such  as  petrolatum, 
serve  equally  well. 

LINIMENTUM   CAMPHORXE. 

CAMPHOR   LINIMENT. 

Linimentum  Camphoratum — Camphorated    Oil,    E.  ;    Liniment    Camphree, 
Huile  Camphree,  Fr.  ;  Kampferliniment,  G. 

A  convenient  application,  when  friction  is  used,  in  the  swelling  of 
limbs  from  venous  engorgement,  or  as  a  mild  liniment  in  bruises  or 
sprains. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  173 

LINIMENTUM    CANTHARIDIS. 

CANTHARIDES   LINIMENT. 

Huile  de  Cantharides  Terebinthinee,  Fr.  ;  Spanischfliegen  Liniment,  G. 

A  severe  and  stimulating  liniment,  liable  to  cause  vesication  and  sores 
difficult  of  liealing,  if  its  use  is  prolonged.  It  is  not  the  most  rnanageable 
preparation  of  cantharides  for  external  use. 

LINIMENTUM    CHLOROFORMI. 

• 

CHLOROFORM   LINIMENT. 

This  liniment  produces  a  counter-irritant  action,  and  probably  a  certain 
amount  of  local  anaesthesia  in  the  most  superficial  filaments  of  the  nerves. 

LINIMENTUM    PLUMBI   SUBACETATIS. 

LINIMENT   OP    SUBAOETATE    OF   LEAD. 

Liniment  Saturne,   Beurre  de  Saturne,   Baume   Universelle,   Fr.  ;  Bleilini- 

ment,  G. 

This  liniment  is  used  to  allay  itching  or  local  pain  caused  by  cutaneous 
inflammations,  such  as  prurigo,  chilblains,  swollen  glands,  etc. 

LINIMENTUM   SAPONIS. 

SOAP   LINIMENT. 

Linimentum  Saponato-Camphoratum  Liquid,  P.  G.  ;  Liquid  Opodeldoc,  E. ; 
Liniment  Sauonneax  Camphre,  Fr. ;  Flussiger  Opodeldoc,  G. 

A  little  more  irritating  and  stimulant  than  linimentum  camphorce. 
LINIMENTUM    SINAPIS    COMPOSITUM. 

COMPOUND   LINIMENT   OF   MUSTARD. 

Liniment  Sinapise  Composite,  Fr. ;  Zusammengesetztes  Senfliniment,  G. 

This  is  a  recent  addition  to  our  Pharmacopoeia,  though  it  has  been 
officinal  in  the  British  Pharmacopoeia,  the  strength  in  which  is  the  same  as 
that  in  our  present  edition.  The  oil  of  mustard,  of  which  this  liniment  is 
in  part  compounded,  is  a  very  active  and  rapid  vesicant.  The  oil  of  ineze- 
reurn  is  also  a  vesicant,  but  is  slower  in  its  action.  This  liniment  should 
therefore  be  cautiously  applied,  if  at  all,  where  an  active  counter-irritant 
is  required,  as  in  pleuritic  effusion,  and  not  allowed  to  be  so  covered  over 
with  impervious  cloths  that  its  vesicating  action  cannot  be  watched  and 
regulated.  Its  efficiency  as  a  counter-irritant  cannot  be  denied. 


174:  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

LINIMENTUM    TEREBINTHIN>E. 

TURPENTINE   LINIMENT. 

[KENTISH  OINTMENT.] 
Liniment  Terebinthine,  Fr.  ;  Terpentin- Liniment,  G. 

This  is  an  excellent  rubefacient,  and  can  be  employed  to  stimulate 
activity  in  tissues  whose  vital  properties  are  debased,  as  in  burns  or  scalds, 
where  moderate  stimulation  is  desired.  It  also  keeps  flies  off  the  wound. 
It  should  be  applied  on  lint,  and  not  come  in  contact  with  sound  parts. 

LINUM. 

FLAXSEED. 

[LlNSEED.  ] 

Semen  Lini,  P.  G. ;  Lini  Semina,  Br.  ;  Linseed,  E.  ;  Semence  de  Lin,  Fr.  ; 

Leinsamen,  Flachssamen,  G. 

These  seeds  contain,  in  the  epithelium  of  the  testa,  mucilage,  and  in  the 
embryo,  oil.  An  infusion  of  the  whole  seeds,  half  an  ounce  to  the  pint 
(about  three  per  cent.),  is  used  as  a  demulcent,  and  may  be  flavored  with  a 
little  lemon  juice.  Its  usefulness  in  inflammations  of  the  bladder  and  uri- 
nary passages,  for  which  it  is  often  given,  must  be  limited  to  the  water  it 
contains,  since  the  mucilage  is  not  carried  to  the  kidneys  by  the  process  of 
elimination  or  in  any  other  way.  The  mucilage,  which  may  be  made  for 
this  purpose  a  little  thicker  than  the  infusion  just  spoken  of,  is  a  very  use- 
ful local  application  in  irritation  of  the  vagina  or  rectum.  The  ground 
flaxseed  is  used  to  make  poultices.  The  meal  should  be  stirred  up  with 
hot  water  and  placed  between  two  cloths,  of  which  that  next  the  skin  may 
be  covered  with  oil  or  glycerine  or  petrolatum. 

LIQUOR    ACID!    ARSENIOSI. 

SOLUTION   OF   ARSENIOUS   ACID. 

[LiQuoK  ARSENICI  CHLOBIDI,  Pharm.,  1870.] 

Liquor  Arsenici  Hydrochloricm,  Br.  ;  Hydrochloric  Solution  of  Arsenic,  E.  ; 
Liquor  Arsenicale  Hydrochlorique,   Fr.  ;  Chlorarsenik-Losung ,  G. 

This  solution  of  arsenic,  a  little  more  than  twice  as  strong  as  Valan- 
gin's,  is  supposed  to  have  more  irritant  local  effects  upon  the  stomach 
than  Fowler's  solution,  to  which  it  corresponds  in  arsenical  strength,  but 
its  general  action  is  about  the  same.  (See  article  Arsenious  Acid.) 

Dose. — Five  drops  in  a  wineglassful  of  water  on  a  full  stomach.  This 
dose  may  be  gradually  increased,  as  in  the  case  of  other  arsenical  prepa- 
rations. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  175 

LIQUOR    AMMONII    ACETATIS. 

SOLUTION   OF   ACETATE   OF   AMMONIUM. 

[SPIRIT    OF    MlNDERERUS.] 

Liquor  Ammonice  Acetatis,  Br.  ;  Liquor  Ammonii  Acetici,  P.  G.  ;  Acetas 
Ammonicus  Liquidus,  Spiritus  Hindereri — Spirit  of  Mindererus,  E.  ; 
Acetate  d'Ammoniaque  Liquide,  Esprit  de  Mindererus,  Fr.  ;  Easigsaure 
Ammonium- Flussigkeit,  G. 

A  diaphoretic,  refrigerant,  and  diuretic.  It  is  largely  used  in  the 
earlier  stages  of  inflammatory  affections  as  a  mild  antipyretic,  and  later  in 
febrile  conditions,  either  alone  or  in  conjunction  with  carbonate  of  am- 
monia, to  increase  the  vigor  of  the  heart's  action.  Its  external  applica- 
tion relieves  slight  inflammatory  action,  as,  for  instance,  of  the  eyelids,  and 
contusions  of  the  surface.  Its  diuretic  and  diaphoretic  properties  after 
alcoholic  debauch  are  well  known,  even  to  the  laity,  and,  like  other  prepa- 
rations of  ammonia,  it  is  used  to  produce  a  temporary  stimulation  and  the 
appearance  of  sobriety  in  actual  drunkenness. 

Dose. — One-half  to  one  and  a  half  fluidouuce,  fifteen  to  forty-five 
grammes. 

LIQUOR    ARSENICI    ET    HYDRARGYRI    IODIDI. 

SOLUTION   OF   IODIDE  OF   ARSENIC   AND   MERCURY. 

[LIQUOR  ARSENICI  ET  HYDRARGYRI  IODID,  U.  S.  P.,  1870 — DONOVAN'S  SOLUTION.] 

Solutio  Donovani — Donovan's  Solution,  E.  ;  Solute  d }  lodo-Arsenite  de  Mer- 
cure,  Liqueur  de  Donovan,  Fr. ;  Jodquecksilber-Arsenik-Losung,  Dono- 
vansche  Tropfen,  G. 

As  this  solution  contains  one  per  cent,  each  of  iodide  of  arsenic  and  of 
iodide  of  mercury,  its  local  irritant  action  on  the  stomach  is  quite  an  im- 
portant question  in  its  use,  and  the  mixture  of  iodides  and  mercury  has  a 
strong  tendency  to  produce  salivation.  The  chief  indications  for  its  use  are 
in  syphilis,  obstinate  skin  diseases  of  a  squamous  character,  and  in  such 
conditions  of  the  system  as  are  associated  with  a  low  order  of  tissue 
nutrition.  Syphilographers  of  modern  times  have  abandoned,  in  a  great 
measure,  this  mercurial  and  arsenical  compound,  and  seem  to  rely  more 
especially  upon  a  simple  salt  of  mercury.  It  is  somewhat  doubtful  if  the 
arsenic  gives  any  material  assistance  to  the  mercurial  treatment,  and  it  is 
apt  to  disturb  the  stomach  if  enough  is  prescribed  to  answer  the  supposed 
indications  for  mercurial  saturation  of  the  blood. 

Dose. — Five  drops,  as  in  other  preparations  of  arsenic,  until  the  signs 
of  either  arsenical  poisoning  or  mercurial  salivation  appear. 


176  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

LIQUOR   CALCIS. 

SOLUTION   OF   LIME. 

[LiME  WATER.] 

Aqua  Calcarice,  P.  G.  ;  Aqua  Calcarice  Ustw,  Aqua  Calcis,  Calcaria  Soluta, 
Oxydum  Calcicum  Aqua  Solutum — Solution  of  Lime,  Lime  Water,  E.  ; 
Eau  (Liquor)  de  Chaux,  Fr.  ;  Kalkwasser,  G. 

Lime  water  is  alkaline  in  reaction  and  mildly  astringent,  but  has  no 
irritant  action.  When  administered  by  the  mouth  a  portion  of  the  lime 
combines  with  the  acid  of  the  gastric  juice  and  is  absorbed,  and  eliminated 
by  the  urine,  but  without  producing  any  marked  change  in  that  secretion. 
Its  activity  is  mainly  confined  to  the  surfaces  with  which  it  comes  in  con- 
tact, drying  them  and  diminishing  their  secretions.  Hence  it  is  used  as  a 
lotion  in  many  mucous  and  purulent  discharges,  both  of  the  skin  and  of 
the  nose,  fauces,  vagina,  rectum,  or  urethra.  In  the  intestinal  canal  its  ef- 
fect is  twofold,  diminishing  the  acidity  of  the  gastric  contents  and  acting 
upon  the  mucous  membrane  as  an  astringent.  Hence  its  usefulness  in 
acid  dyspepsia  and  diarrhoea.  When  given  with  milk  and  administered  in 
small  doses,  the  combination  is  one  of  the  most  useful  means  of  checking 
vomiting  and  at  the  same  time.keeping  up  the  nutrition.  It  is  often  borne 
when  nothing  else  can  be.  The  proportion  of  lime  water  may  be  as  great 
as  one-half,  to  be  gradually  diminished  as  the  stomach  regains  its  func- 
tions. This  is,  partly  at  least,  due  to  the  alkalinity  of  the  lime  making 
the  coagulation  of  the  milk  slower,  and  consequently  the  curd  less  hard 
and  cheesy. 

The  usefulness  of  lime  water  in  the  treatment  of  aphthae  depends  upon 
the  fact  that  the  fungus  which  causes  them  needs  an  acid  soil  to  grow 
upon,  of  which  it  is  deprived  by  the  lime.  It  has  been  shown  that  in  the 
test-tube,  lime  water  dissolves  the  false  membranes  of  croup  and  diphthe- 
ria more  rapidly  than  any  other  agents  which  can  be  employed  without 
danger  to  the  tissues.  In  order  to  apply  this  fact  to  the  treatment  of  the 
disease,  the  lime  water  must  be  used  not  only  as  a  lotion  or  gargle,  but  be 
applied  almost  constantly  in  the  form  of  spray  in  order  to  reach  suffi- 
ciently deep  into  the  air-passages. 

The  method,  in  spite  of  its  plausibility  and  the  urgent  demand  for  some 
agent  which  shall  promote  the  removal  or  softening  of  the  membrane,  has 
not  found  great  favor  and  is  not  a  success,  probably  on  account  of  the 
great  difficulty  in  making  the  application  strong  enough  and  long  enough 
to  dissolve  not  only  the  first  crop  but  its  successive  re-formations.  The 
abundant  slaking  of  lime  in  the  apartment,  although  a  very  convenient 
method  of  generating  watery  vapor,  and  hence  of  great  value  as  an  adju- 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  177 


vant,  is  not  an  equivalent  of  spraying,  since  no  lime  is  diffused  in  the  at- 
mosphere thereby,  unless  the  patient's  head  is  held  close  enough  over  the 
vessel  to  receive  such  particles  as  may  be  carried  upward  mechanically  by 
the  violence  of  the  ebullition. 

Lime  water  may  be  used  when  it  is  desired  to  supply  the  want  of  that 
element  in  the  system,  but  it  is  more  common  to  use  one  of  its  salts,  and 
especially  the  phosphate. 

Dose. — Half  an  ounce  to  two  ounces,  fifteen  to  sixty  cubic  centimeters, 
as  often  as  necessary ;  if  mixed  with  milk  it  may  be  given  .almost  ad 
libitum. 

LIQUOR    FERRI    ACETATIS. 

SOLUTION   OF   ACETATE   OF  IRON. 

[SOLUTION  OF  FERRIC  ACETATE.] 

This  is  a  recent  addition  to  this,  and  does  not  exist  in  any  other,  Phar- 
macopoeia. The  advantage  over  other  preparations  of  iron  remains  to  be 
proved.  Its  action  must  be  that  of  a  stimulant  ferruginous  preparation, 
with  very  little,  if  any,  astringent  action.  This  liquor  is  for  the  prepara- 
tion of  the  tincture  of  acetate  of  iron,  which  is  officinal  in  the  British 
Pharmacopceia,  and  has  been  added  to  the  present  edition. 

LIQUOR    FERRI    CHLORIDI. 

SOLUTION   OF   CHLORIDE   OF   IRON. 

[SOLUTION  OF  FERRIC  CHLORIDE.] 

Liquor  Ferri  Perchloridi  Fortior,  Br.  ;  Liquor  Ferri  Sesquichlorati,  P.  G.  ; 
Liquor  Ferri  Muriatici  Oxydati,  Ferrum  Sesquichloratum  Solutum — 
Solution  of  Ferric  Chloride,  Strong  Solution  of  Perchloride  of  Iron,  E.  ; 
Solution  de  Perchlorure  de  Fer,  Chlorure  Ferrique  Liquide,  Fr.  ;  Fliis- 
siges  Eisenchlorid,  G. 

The  local  action  of  the  solution  is  strongly  astringent  and  styptic.  It 
is  used  as  a  topical  application  or  as  a  wash  in  contact  with  bleeding  sur- 
faces, or  as  spray  in  pulmonary  hemorrhage.  The  injection  of  this  solu- 
tion, somewhat  diluted,  into  the  uterus  to  check  hemorrhage,  though  an 
exceedingly  efficient  procedure,  is  not  regarded  as  entirely  safe.  If  the 
application  is  to  be  made,  it  is  better  done  by  swabbing  than  by  injection. 
The  solution  is  sometimes  injected  through  the  hollow  needle  into  vari- 
cose veins  and  erectile  tumors.  The  action  is  by  the  formation  of  clots, 
and  the  dangers  consist  in  the  risk  of  their  dislodgement  and  decompo- 
sition. The  injection  into  tumors  about  the  face  is  also  likely  to  produce 
12 


178  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


an  amount  of  sloughing  which  may  leave  behind  it  unsightly  scars.  It  is 
sometimes  applied  to  congested  or  inflamed  parts,  as  in  erysipelas  or  gan- 
grene. 

There  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  its  hemostatic  action  extends  be- 
yond the  place  at  which  it  is  applied,  except  so  far  as  it,  like  other  prepa- 
rations of  iron,  improves  the  condition  of  the  blood.  It  is  not,  however,  a 
desirable  form  in  which  to  administer  iron  internally,  but  it  may  be  used 
in  this  way  well  diluted.  The  teeth  should  be  protected  by  rinsing 
against  the  action  of  the  acid. 

Dose. — Two  to  ten  minims,  twelve  to  sixty-four  centigrammes  (.12  to 
.64),  well  diluted. 

LIQUOR    FERRI   CITRATIS. 

SOLUTION   OF   CITRATE   OF   IRON. 

[SOLUTION  OF  FERRIC  CITRATE.] 

Liquor  Ferri  Citrici,  Citras  Ferricus  Liquidus — Citrate  de  Fer  Liquide,  Fr. ; 
Flussiges  Eisencitrat,  Gr. 

The  citrate  of  iron  is  prepared  by  evaporating  this  solution  to  dryness, 
and  the  solution  itself  may  be  prescribed,  but  possesses  no  special  ad- 
vantages. 

Dose. — Eight  to  fifteen  minims,  one-half  to  one  cubic  centimeter. 
LIQUOR    FERRI    ET   QUININ/E  CITRATIS. 

SOLUTION  OF   CITRATE   OF  IRON   AND   QUININE. 

A  convenient  preparation  in  case  the  salt  is  desired  in  solution  ;  but 
since  one  of  its  chief  advantages  is  its  slow  (but  perfect)  solubility,  and 
consequent  tastelessness,  the  solution  cannot  be  considered  very  important. 

Dose. — Eight  to  fifteen  minims,  one-half  to  one  cubic  centimeter. 
LIQUOR    FERRI   NITRATIS. 

SOLUTION   OF   NITRATE   OF   IRON. 

[SOLUTION  OF  FERRIC  NITRATE.] 

Liquor  Ferri  Pernitratis,  Br.  ;  Solution  of  Pernitrate  of  Iron,  E.  ;  Azotate 
de  Fer  Liquide,  Fr.  ;  Saltpetersaures  Eisenoxyd-Lb'sung,  G. 

This  solution  is  less  irritating  than  many  of  the  other  solutions  of  iron 
salts,  as,  for  instance,  the  subsulphate,  the  chloride,  etc.,  and  more  astrin- 
gent than  the  organic  iron  salts,  such  as  the  citrate,  the  lactate,  etc.  Its 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  179 

astringent  properties  are  especially  indicated  in  convalescence  from  dis- 
eases of  the  intestinal  mucous  membrane  where  gastro-intestinal  digestion 
is  feeble.  It  has  been  found  useful  in  the  summer  diarrhoea  of  children. 
It  may  be  applied  to  bleeding  from  a  sensitive  surface,  in  form  of  spray 
or  by  wash. 

Dose. — Five  to  fifteen  minims,  thirty-two  centigrammes  to  one  gramme 
(.32  to  1),  well  diluted  with  water. 

LIQUOR    FERRI    SUBSULPHATIS. 

SOLUTION   OF   SUBSULFHATE   OF   IRON. 

[SOLUTION  OF  BASIC  FERRIC  SULPHATE — MOXSEL'S  SOLUTION.] 

Solution  of  Persulphate  of  Iron,  E.  ;  Liqueur  Hemostatique  de  Monsel,  Fr.  ; 
Basischschewefelsaure  Eisenoxydlosung,  Monsels  Eisenlosung,  G. 

This  is  a  valuable  astringent  and  but  little  irritating  solution,  and  its 
application  is  almost  painless.  Its  uses  are  similar  to  those  of  the  solu- 
tion of  the  chloride.  It  should  be  applied  on  successive  pieces  of  lint  or 
cotton,  not  with  a  sponge.  It  is  valuable  in  catarrhal  inflammation  of  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  fauces,  and  especially  in  tonsillitis  follicularis. 
In  some  persons  its  contact  with  the  fauces  may  provoke  so  much  astrin- 
gency  that  it  may  cause  retching,  unless  the  patient  be  first  cautioned. 
This  is  a  momentary  sensation  when  the  liquid  is  passing  the  fauces,  and 
if  it  be  well  diluted  it  does  not  irritate  the  stomach  nor  provoke  vomiting. 
The  solution  oxidizes  rapidly  on  exposure  to  the  air.  It  might  be,  and  to 
a  certain  extent  has  been,  used  internally,  though  having  no  special  ad- 
vantages. 

Dose. — Three  to  ten  minims,  eighteen  to  sixty-four  centigrammes 
(.18  to  .64),  diluted  with  water. 

LIQUOR    FERRI    TERSULPHATIS. 

SOLUTION  OF   TERSULPHATE   OF   IRON. 

[SOLUTION  OF  NORMAL  FERRIC  SULPHATE.] 

Liquor  Ferri  Persulphatis,  Br.  ;  Liquor  Ferri  Sulfurici  Oxydati,  P.  G.  ;  So- 
lution of  Persulphate  of  Iron,  E. ;  Persulfate  de  Fer  Liquide,  Fr. ;  Flussi- 
ges  Schewefelsaures  Eisenoxyd,  G. 

This  solution  is  more  irritating  to  the  mucous  membrane  than  the 
preceding,  and  has  less  astringent  properties,  and  is  rarely  used  as  a 
medicine.  It  is  placed  in  the  Pharmacopoeia  because  its  pharmaceutical 
use  in  other  preparations  is  required. 


180  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

LIQUOR   GUTTA-PERCH/E. 

SOLUTION   OF   GUTTA-PERCHA. 

Chloropercha  ;  Liqueur  de  Gutta-Percha,  Fr. ;  Gutta-Percha  Losung,  G. 

A  convenient  solution.  The  evaporation  of  chloroform  leaves  an  adhe- 
sive, unirritating  pellicle  when  applied  to  the  skin.  It  is  used  as  a  pro- 
tective to  eruptions  and  slight  wounds.  It  contracts  less  than  collodion. 

LIQUOR    HYDRARGYRI    NITRATIS. 

SOLUTION   OP   NITRATE   OF  MERCURY. 

[SOLUTION  or  MERCURIC  NITRATE.] 

Liquor  Hydrargyri  Nitratis  Acidus,  Br.  ;  Liquor  Hydrargyri  Nitrici  Oxy- 
datiy  Hydrargyrum  Oxy datum  Nitricum  Solutum — Acid  Solution  of 
Nitrate  of  Mercury,  Solution  of  Pernitrate  of  Mercury,  E.  ;  Deutoazotate 
de  Mercure  Liquide,  Fr. ;  Fliissiges  Saltpetersaures  Quecksilberoxyd,  G. 

An  active  but  not  very  deep  caustic,  applied  with  a  glass  brush  to 
ulcerations,  malignant  and  otherwise.  It  may  exceptionally  give  rise  to 
the  constitutional  effects  of  mercury.  It  has  been  used,  like  other  caus- 
tics, to  produce  a  small  slough  on  the  apex  of  a  boil  or  pustule. 

LIQUOR    IODI    COMPOSITUS. 

COMPOUND   SOLUTION   OF   IODINE. 

[LIQUOR  IODINII  COMPOSITUS,  Pharm.,  1870 — LUGOL'S  SOLUTION.] 

Liquor  Todi,  Br.  ;    Solution  of  Iodine,   E.  ;  Solute  lodure  de  Lugol,  Fr.  ; 
Lugolsche  lodlosung,  G. 

A  very  strong  aqueous  preparation  of  iodine,  for  the  physiological  and 
therapeutical  action  of  which  see  Iodine. 

Dose.— Two  to  six  minims,  twelve  to  thirty-eight  centigrammes  (.12 
to  .38),  diluted  with  water. 

LIQUOR    MAGNESII    CITRATIS. 

SOLUTION   OF   CITRATE  OF   MAGNESIUM. 

Liquor  Magnesia  Citratis,  Br.  ;  Liquor  Magnesii  Citrici — Limonade  au  Ci- 
trate de  Magnesie,  Limonade  Purgative  Citro-Magnesienne,  Fr.  ;  Flussige 
Citronsaure  Magnesia,  G. 

An  excellent  and  agreeable  effervescent  saline  cathartic  ;  but  it  should 
be  noted  that  for  the  sake  of  economy  some  of  the  preparations  of  the 
market  have  been  made  with  tartaric  instead  of  citric  acid. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  181 

Dose. — Four  to  six  fluid  ounces,  one  hundred  and  twenty  to  one  hun- 
dred and  eighty  cubic  centimeters,  as  a  laxative  ;  for  a  purgative  effect,  re- 
peat the  same  dose  in  an  hour  ;  or,  as  a  purgative,  six  to  twelve  fluid  ounces, 
one  hundred  and  eighty  to  three  hundred  and  sixty  cubic  centimeters,  in 
one  dose. 

A  bottle  of  this  solution  is  supposed  to  hold  twelve  fluidounces,  or 
three  hundred  and  sixty  cubic  centimeters. 

LIQUOR   PEPSIN!. 

SOLUTION  OF  PEPSIN. 

[LIQUID  PEPSIN.] 

A  digestive  ferment,  the  activity  of  which  depends  upon  the  quality  of 
pepsin,  and  the  permanency  of  its  solution  without  decomposition.  The 
addition  of  hydrochloric  acid  is  of  great  importance  and  approximates  the 
solution  to  the  gastric  juice.  (For  the  action  of  pepsin,  see  that  article.) 

Dose. — Two  to  four  fluidrachms,  eight  to  sixteen  cubic  centimeters, 
administered  after  meals. 

LIQUOR    PLUMBI   SUBACETATIS. 

SOLUTION   OF   SUBACETATE   OF  LEAD. 

Liquor  Plumbici  Subacetici,  P.  G.  ;  Acetum  Plumbicum,  Acetum  Saturni, 
Plumbum  Hydrico-Aceticum  Solutum,  Subacetas  Plumbicus  Liquidus — 
Goulard's  Extract,  E.  ;  Sous-Acetate  de  Plomb  Liquide,  Extrait  de  Gou- 
lard, Vinaigre  de  Plomb,  Fr.  ;  Bleiessig,  G. 

This  preparation  is  never  used  internally.  Its  local  application  on 
absorbent  cotton  or  on  spongio-piline  soothes  hypenemia  of  the  skin  and 
its  consequent  pain,  dries  off  ichorous  secretions,  and  leaves  the  cuticle 
shrivelled  ;  but  if  the  skin  be  denuded,  saturnine  absorption  may  follow 
its  prolonged  use.  A  preparation  of  glycerole  of  subacetate  of  lead  has 
been  made,  and  has  some  favor  among  dermatologists. 

LIQUOR    PLUMBI    SUBACETATIS  DILUTUS. 

DILUTED    SOLUTION   OF  SUBACETATE    OF    LEAD. 

Aqua  Plumbi,  P.  G.  ;  Aqua  Plumbica  vel  Saturnina — Lead  Water,  E.  ;  Eau 
de  Saturne,  Eau  Blanche,  Fr.  ;   Bleiwasser,  Kuhlwasser,  G. 

A  diluted  preparation  of  the  preceding,  used  as  a  lotion.  A  mild 
astringent  when  applied  externally,  though  the  dressing  should  be  imper- 
vious to  the  air.  It  also  acts  topically  as  a  desiccant  in  moist  eruptions 
of  the  skin.  Its  local  action  is  soothing  and  refrigerating. 


182  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

LIQUOR    POTASS/E. 

SOLUTION   OF   POTASSA. 

Liquor  Kali  Caustici,  P.  G.  ;  Kali  Hydricum  Solutum,  Lixivium  Gausti 
cum — Solution  of  Potash,  E.  ;  Potasse  Caustique  Liquide,  Lessive  Can 
stique,  Fr.  ;  Aetzkalilauge,  Kalilauge,  G. 

Liquor  potassse  is  strongly  alkaline  and  caustic.  Externally  applied 
even  in  considerable  dilution,  it  rapidly  softens  the  epithelium  and  uniter 
with  the  oily  secretion.  Internally  it  neutralizes  the  acids  in  the  stomach- 
is  rapidly  absorbed,  and  exists  in  the  blood  chiefly  in  the  form  of  car- 
bonate. The  urine,  if  the  dose  be  sufficient,  is  rendered  alkaline  thereby. 
The  blood,  if  the  alkali  be  continued  too  long,  becomes  disorganized  and 
the  patient  anaemic.  This  solution  is  used  externally,  more  or  less  diluted 
(from  forty  per  cent,  up  to  full  strength).  If  a  stronger  solution  still  be 
desired,  it  must  be  specially  made  by  dissolving  Potassa  in  water.  It 
allays  the  itching  in  cutaneous  diseases,  and  also  removes  dried  secretions 
and  debris.  It  has  been  added  to  lime  water  for  use  as  a  spray  in  diph-  • 
theria.  Internally  liquor  potassse  may  be  given,  largely  diluted,  to  neu- 
tralize  acid  in  the  stomach  or  in  the  blood  ;  but  there  is  no  indication  foi 
its  use  in  the  stomach  which  may  not  be  better  fulfilled  by  the  hydrate  of 
magnesia,  the  carbonates  of  the  alkalies,  or  the  alkaline  salts  of  the  fruit 
acids,  i.e.,  the  acetates,  citrates,  tartrates,  nialates,  etc.,  of  potassium  or 
sodium.  The  carbonates  neutralize  gastric  acidity  equally  well  with  the 
solution  of  potassa,  and,  without  the  risk  of  caustic  action,  can  be  given  in 
the  necessary  doses  ;  while  the  fruit  salts  just  referred  to,  becoming  bicar- 
bonates  in  the  blood,  answer  the  same  therapeutic  purpose  as  if  the  dose 
put  into  the  stomach  had  been  either  a  hydrate  or  carbonate. 

Dose. — Ten  minims  to  a  fluidrachm,  sixty-four  centigrammes  to  four 
cubic  centimeters  (.64  to  4),  largely  diluted  with  syrup.  This  solution 
should  not  be  prescribed  with  vegetable  extracts,  as  it  destroys  their  effi- 
ciency. 

LIQUOR    POTASSII   ARSENITIS. 

SOLUTION  OF  ARSENITE   OF  POTASSIUM. 

[FOWLER'S  SOLUTION.] 

Liquor  Arsenicalis,  Br.  ;  Liquor  Kali  Arsenicosi,  P.  G.  ;  Solutio  Arsenicalis 

Fowleri,  Kali  Arsenicosum  Solutum,  Arsenical  or  Fowler's  Solution,  E.  ; 

Liqueur  Arsenicale  de  Fowler,  Fr.  ;   Fowler'sche  Tropfen,  G. 

The  lavender  is  added  to  this  solution  merely  to  distinguish  it  by  color 
and  taste. 

This  one  per  cent,  solution  of  arsenic  is  an  irritant  poison  if  given  in 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  183 

large  doses,  and  possesses  all  the  medicinal  virtues  of  Arsenious  Acid,  for 
which  see  that  article.  It  is  the  most  usual,  and,  for  all  practical  purposes 
the  only  essential,  liquid  preparation  of  arsenic. 

Dose. — Three  to  five  drops,  eighteen  to  thirty-two  centigrammes  (.18 
to  .32),  largely  diluted,  given  on  a  full  stomach,  and  cautiously  increased 
as  the  digestive  tract  becomes  gradually  used  to  its  stimulating  properties. 

LIQUOR    POTASSI    CITRATIS. 

SOLUTION   OP   CITRATE   OF  POTASSIUM. 

Liquor  Kali  Citrici — Citrate  de  Potasse  Liquide,  Fr.  ;  Flussiges  Citronsaures 

Kali,  G. 

The  citrate  of  potassa  is  antacid  and  slightly  diuretic  and  diaphoretic. 
The  carbonic  acid  contained  in  the  solution  acts  as  an  anaesthetic  to  the 
stomach,  and  hence  the  mixture  is  useful  in  slight  febrile  conditions  ac- 
companied by  nausea  or  vomiting.  If  a  larger  quantity  of  carbonic  acid 
is  desired,  the  "  mistura  potassae  citratis  "  may  be  taken,  freshly  prepared 
and  before  effervescence  has  ceased,  or  the  "  soda  water "  of  the  shops, 
"  aqua  acidi  carbonici,"  is  available. 

Dose.-r-A  tablespoonful,  twenty  cubic  centimeters,  every  hour  or  two. 
LIQUOR   SOD/E. 

SOLUTION   OF   SODA. 

Liquor  Natri  Caustici,  P.  G.  ;  Natrum  Hydricum  Solutum,  Soude  Caustique 
Liquide,  Fr.  ;  Aetznatronlauge,  G. 

« 

Though  this  is  an  antacid  solution  (ride  Liquor  Potassse),  its  use  is 
chiefly  pharmaceutical  and  chemical.  It  may  be  used  in  Trommer's  test 
for  sugar. 

Dose. — Five  to  twenty  minims,  thirty-two  to  one  hundred  and  twenty 
centigrammes,  largely  diluted  with  water  and  used  cautiously. 

LIQUOR   SOD/E    CHLORAT/E. 

SOLUTION   OF    CHLORINATED   SODA. 

[LIQUOR  SODE  CHLORINATE,  U.  S.  P.,  1870 — LABARRAQUE'S  SOLUTION.] 

Liquor  Natri  Chlorati,  P.  G.  ;  Liquor  Natri  Hypochlorosi,  E.  ;  Chlorure  de 
Soude  Liquide,  Liqueur  de  Labarraque,  Fr.  ;  Chlornatronlosung,  Bleich- 
flussigkeit,  G. 

The  free  chlorine  in  this  solution  makes  a  slight  caustic  antiseptic  for 
topical  use,  and  may  also  excite  a  healthy  action  in  an  indolent  or  slough- 


184  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

ing  sore.  It  is  also  useful,  diluted  eight  or  ten  times,  as  a  gargle,  or  for 
use  as  an  injection  or  douche  in  the  vagina  or  rectum.  Where  carbolic 
acid  cannot  be  used  this  makes  a  convenient  substitute.  It  has  been  ad- 
ministered internally,  but  can  only  be  useful  in  fetid  or  cancerous  con- 
ditions of  the  stomachal  walls.  In  typhoid  affections  its  theoretical 
advantages  have  not  been  realized  in  practice.  The  amount  of  chlorine 
given  off,  or  "available  chlorine,"  is  greatly  increased  by  the  addition  of 
hydrochloric  acid. 

Dose. — Thirty  to  sixty  minims,  eighteen  to  thirty-seven  centi- 
grammes (.18  to  .37),  as  a  solution  in  twenty  parts  (five  per  cent.)  of  water 
or  mucilaginous  drinks. 

LIQUOR   SODII    ARSENIATIS. 

SOLUTION   OP   ARSENIATE   OF   SODIUM. 

Liquor  Sodce  Arseniatis,  Br. ;  Solution  of  Arseniate  of  Soda,  E.  ;  Liqueur 
cTArseniate  de  Soude,  Fr. ;  Arsensaure  Natronlosung,  G. 

The  action  of  this  solution  is  that  of  the  arsenite  of  sodium  (which  see), 
and  practically  the  same  as  that  of  liquor  potassii  arsenitis. 

Dose. — Three  to  five  minims,  eighteen  to  thirty  centigrammes  (.18 
to  .30),  in  a  large  amount  of  water. 

LIQUOR   SODII    SILIOATIS. 

SOLUTION  OP   SILICATE   OP   SODIUM. 

Soluble  Glass,  E.  ;  Silicate  de  Soude,  Verre  Soluble,  Fr.  ;   Wasserglas,  G. 

This  solution  is  used  on  cloth  to  make  bandages  stiff  and  unyielding, 
being  very  much  lighter  than  plaster-of-Paris  and  stronger  than  a  starched 
bandage  of  the  same  weight  and  thickness.  It  is  best  to  apply  a  surgical 
bandage  to  the  limb  first,  then  to  envelop  this  completely  with  cotton 
wadding,  and  then  apply  the  bandages  soaked  in  the  solution,  or  to  paint 
them  with  the  solution  after  their  application.  The  limb  must  be  kept 
perfectly  still  for  two  hours  or  more,  until  the  surface  has  become  stiff  and 
unyielding. 

LIQUOR    ZINCI    CHLORIDI. 

SOLUTION   OP   CHLORIDE   OF  ZINC. 

Chlorure  de  Zinc  Liquids,  Solution  de  Burnett,  Fr.  ;  Flussiges  Chlorzink,  G. 

The  use  of  this  solution  is  the  disinfection  of  sinks,  drains,  etc.,  and 
it  has  but  little  value  in  medicine,  strictly  speaking.      It  has,  however, 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  185 

been  used  largely  (one-half  to  one  per  cent.)  diluted  as  an  injection  or 
lotion  in  gonorrhoea,  leucorrhcea,  and  ophthalmia.  It  is  useful  for  some 
anatomical  purposes,  as  the  preservation  of  the  brain,  but  is  injurious  to 
steel  instruments.  Some  serious  and  fatal  accidents  have  followed  its  ac- 
cidental internal  use,  the  symptoms  being  those  due  to  a  corrosive  and 
irritant  poison,  the  antidote  to  which  should  be  soapy  water,  oily  and  de- 
mulcent drinks. 

LITHII    BENZOAS. 

BENZOATE   OF   LITHIUM. 

This  salt  is  a  new  introduction  to  the  Pharmacopoeia,  and  not  of  long 
use  in  medicine.  It  is  intended  for  use  in  gout  and  the  uric  acid  diathesis, 
on  the  ground  that  the  well-known  transformation  of  benzoic  into  hippu- 
ric  acid  (see  p.  8),  takes  place  at  the  expense  of  nitrogenous  material 
which  would  otherwise  become  uric  acid,  thus  rendering  benzoic  acid  as 
useful,  though  for  other  reasons,  in  the  uric  as  in  the  phosphatic  diathesis. 
Besides  this,  the  lithia  forming  the  most  soluble  known  urate,  will  neutral- 
ize such  uric  acid  as  may  be  formed.  The  salt  possesses  the  advantage  over 
the  acid  alone  that  it  is  better  borne  by  the  stomach,  if  it  is  necessary  that 
it  be  administered  for  a  long  time.  Iron  may  be  advantageously  added  in 
prescription  to  neutralize  the  anemiating  effect  of  a  prolonged  alkaline 
treatment.  It  might  also  be  used  for  antiseptic  purposes  like  other  ben- 
zoates. 

Dose. — Eight  to  thirty  grains,  one-half  to  two  grammes  in  solution 
or  in  wafers. 

LITHII    BROMIDUM. 

BROMIDE   OF   LITHIUM. 

Bromure  de  Lithium,  Fr.  ;  Bromlithium,  G. 

This  salt  contains  a  larger  proportion  of  bromine  than  any  other  bromine 
compound  used  in  medicine,  except  hydrobromic  acid.  It  produces  the 
action  of  these  in  some  few  instances  in  which  the  corresponding  potash 
salt  is  not  well  borne  or  is  inefficient,  but  in  the  vast  majority  of  cases 
possesses  no  advantages  over  it.  The  sleep  is  more  rapid  and  profound. 
It  produces  the  usual  bromic  acne.  An  objection  to  it,  as  to  all  lithia  salts, 
is  its  costliness. 

Dose. — Ten  to  twenty  grains,  sixty  to  one  hundred  and  twenty  centi- 
grammes (.60  to  1.20),  three  times  in  the  day.  As  a  hypnotic  the  doses 
may  be  accumulated  toward  the  latter  part  of  the  day. 


186  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


LITHII    CARBONAS. 

CARBONATE   OF   LITHIUM. 

Lithice  Carbonas,  Br.;  Lithium  Carbonicum,  P.  G.  ;  Carbonas  Lithicus — Car- 
bonate of  Lithia,  E.;  Carbonate  de  Lithine,  Carbonate  Lithique,  Fr.;  Kohl- 
ensaures  Lithion,  G. 

Dissolves  in  water  in  but  small  quantity,  although  this  is  sufficient  to 
impart  an  alkaline  reaction  and  taste.  This  salt  is  an  antacid  in  the 
stomach,  although  in  this  respect  it  possesses  no  advantage  over  the  car- 
bonates of  soda  and  magnesia.  Like  the  next  preparation,  it  is  a  powerful 
diuretic,  and  has  a  special  relation  to  uric  acid,  with  which  it  forms  soluble 
salts.  It  is  better  for  prescription  in  the  solid  form  than  the  citrate,  but 
the  latter  is  preferable  for  use  in  solution.  Lithia  is  found  in  small  quan- 
tities in  many  mineral  springs,  to  which  special  efficacy  has  been  attribu- 
ted in  the  uric  acid  diathesis  ;  but  it  would  be  difficult  to  separate  the 
effects  of  the  very  small  amount  of  lithia  in  these  cases  from  that  of  the 
much  larger  quantity  of  soda  and  potash  which  usually  accompanies  it. 
The  names  of  some  of  these  springs  are  given  below,  with  the  number  of 
grains  of  carbonate  of  lithia  to  the  pint.  The  reader  can  judge  by  com- 
paring the  figures  in  each  case,  with  the  doses  usually  given,  how  great  the 
physiological  effect  of  any  reasonable  quantity  of  the  water  would  be. 
The  water  of  the  foreign  springs  is  imported  in  bottles.  Karlsbad,  Bo- 
hemia, 01 ;  Marienbad,  Bohemia,  .009  to  .080  ;  Weilbach,  Nassau,  .045 ; 
Aix-la-Chapelle,  Belgium,  .002  ;  Contrexeville,  France,  .009  ;  Fachingen, 
Nassau,  .0006  ;  Vals,  France,  traces  ;  Gettysburg,  Pa.  (?)  ;  many  of  the 
Saratoga  Springs,  .03  to  .744  ;  Buffalo  Springs,  Mecklenburg  County,  Va., 
.185  ;  Whitehall,  N.  Y.,  .023  ;  Ballston,  N.  Y.  (?) ;  Capon  Springs,  W.  Va.r 
trace. 

Dose. — Of  carbonate  of  lithia,  two  to  eight  grains,  twelve  to  fifty  cen- 
tigrammes (.12  to  .50),  in  solution  in  hot  water,  or  in  wafer,  preceded  or 
followed  by  a  draught  of  water  or  carbonic  acid  water. 


LITHII  CITRAS. 

CITRATE   OP   LITHIUM. 

Lithice  Citras,  Br.;  Lithium  Citricum — Citrate  of  Lithia,    R;    Citrate  de 
Lithine,  Fr. ;  Citronensaures  Lithion,  G. 

The  citrate  has  the  same  general  effect  as  the  carbonate,  but  may  be 
preferable  on  account  of  its  greater  solubility.  A  few  sufficient  doses  of 
the  solution  will  usually  relieve  the  irritation  caused  by  too  concentrated 


T7NITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  187 

or,  acid  urine   and  the  deposit  of  crystals  of  free  acid  in  the  form  of 
"  gravel." 

The  non-officinal  effervescing  citrate  is  an  agreeable  method  of  admin- 
istration, though  the  dosage  is  less  accurate. 

Dose. — Three  to  fifteen  grains,  eighteen  centigrammes  to  a  gramme 
(.18  to  1),  every  two  to  four  hours. 

LITHII   SALICYLAS. 

SALIOYLATB   OF  LITHIA. 

This  salt  will  undoubtedly  give  the  usual  constitutional  effects  of  salicylic 
acid  without  the  irritant  ones  which  occasionally  arise,  resembling  in  this 
respect  the  salicylate  of  sodium.  The  advantage  of  the  lithia  base  must  con- 
sist in  the  expectation  that  it  will  act  toward  uric  acid  in  the  manner  de- 
scribed above.  It  will  undoubtedly  be  equally  useful  with  salicylate  of 
sodium  in  acute  rheumatism  and  in  the  reduction  of  pyrexia,  and  it  may 
possess  advantages  in  gout  and  rheumatic  gout,  which,  however,  have  not 
yet  been  made  manifest.  It  would  probably  have  a  similar  action  to 
benzoate  of  lithia  in  the  bladder. 

Dose. — Six  to  fifteen  grains,  sixty  centigrammes  to  a  gramme  (.6  to  1), 
in  solution,  flavored  and  sweetened  ;  to  be  repeated,  in  case  of  acute  rheu- 
matism, every  one,  two,  or  three  hours,  until  characteristic  effects  are 
produced. 

LOBELIA. 

LOBELIA. 

Herba  Lobelice,  P.  G.  ;  Indian  Tobacco,  E.  ;  Herbe  de  Lobelie  Enflee,  Fr.  ; 

Lobelienkraut,  G. 

This  herb  contains  an  alkaloid  which  is  itself  liquid,  but  forms  crystal- 
lizable  salts  with  many  acids.  The  drug  closely  resembles  tobacco  in  its 
action  when  taken  internally,  producing  severe  nausea  with  great  depres- 
sion, general  muscular  relaxation,  feeble  and  irregular  and  slow  pulse, 
prostration,  convulsions,  and  insensibility.  It  figured  largely  in  the  so-called 
Thomsonian  system  with  many  fatal  results.  In  poisoning,  the  stomach 
should  be  washed  out  with  a  solution  of  tannic  acid,  which  forms  with  lo- 
belia an  insoluble  precipitate,  and  the  subsequent  symptoms  treated  by 
stimulation.  At  present  this  dangerous  remedy  is  little  used,  except  in 
asthma,  either  idiopathic  or  symptomatic,  the  spasmodic  element  in 
which  it  seems  to  relieve,  probably  by  the  action  on  the  general  muscular 
system  noted  above.  It  has  been  considered  of  value  in  whooping-cough 
and  spasmodic  laryngitis,  and  has  been  used  to  relieve  other  forms  of 


188  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

spasm,  although  there  are  few  circumstances  under  which  a  preferable 
substitute  cannot  be  found. 

Dose. — As  an  emetic,  ten  to  twenty  grains,  thirty  to  one  hundred  and 
thirty  centigrammes  (.30  to  1.30) ;  as  an  expectorant,  one  to  five  grains, 
six  to  thirty  centigrammes  (.06  to  .30).  The  wine  and  vinegar  are  much 
more  frequently  employed. 

LUPULINUM. 

LUPULIN. 

Glandulce  Lupuli,  P.  G. ;  Lupuline,  Lupulite,  Fr. ;  Hopfenmehl,  Lupulin,  G. 

This  is  derived  from  humulus,  containing  a  much  larger  proportion 
of  the  active  principles,  and  the  action  can  be  learned  by  reference  to  that 
article  (p.  146). 

Dose. — Five  to  twenty  grains  or  more,  thirty  to  one  hundred  and 
thirty  centigrammes,  in  syrup.  If  number  and  bulk  of  pills  be  not  ob- 
jected to,  they  can  easily  be  made  by  rubbing  the  lupulin  in  a  warmed 
mortar. 

LYCOPODIUM. 

LYCOPODIUM. 

Semen  Lycopodii,  Pulvis  Lycopodii,  Sulphur   Vegetabile — Lycopode,  Soufre 
Vegetal,  Fr.  ;  Bdrlappsamen,  Streupulver,  Hexenmehl,  G. 

A  light  powder  used  for  dusting  over  raw  surfaces  to  protect  them  from 
the  air  and  from  friction.  Its  chief  use  is  to  envelop  manufactured  pills 
to  prevent  their  adhesion  to  each  other. 

MACIS. 

MACE. 

Arillus  Myristicce — Mads,  Fr. ,  G. ;  Fleur  de  Muscade,  Fr. ;  Muskatbliithe,  G. 

An  aromatic  used  in  combination  with  other  medicinal  substances,  or 
as  a  condiment.  As  it  contains  the  same  volatile  oil  with  nutmeg,  it  is 
supposed,  like  that  spice,  to  have  a  narcotic  action,  though  no  actual  in- 
stance has  been  recorded. 

MAGNESIA. 

MAGNESIA. 

[LIGHT  MAGNESIA.] 

Magnesia  Usta,  P.  G.  ;   Magnesia   Calcinata — Calcined  Magnesia,  E.  ;  Mag- 
nesie,  Magnesie  Calcinee,  Fr. ;  Gebrannte  Magnesia,  G. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  189 

MAGNESIA    PONDEROSA. 

HEAVY   MAGNESIA. 

These  two  preparations  differ  in  no  respect,  except  density,  the  latter 
being  more  easily  miscible  with  water  than  the  former.  A  solution  of 
magnesia  in  carbonic  acid  water  is  sometimes  used  under  the  name  of 
"fluid  magnesia."  Magnesia  is  an  antacid,  neutralizing  in  the  stomach 
the  natural  acid  (hydrochloric),  and  also  the  pro'ducts  of  fermentation  (lac- 
tic, butyric).  A  small  quantity  followed  by  a  little  lemon  juice,  or  made 
soluble,  as  usually  happens,  in  the  stomach,  becomes  mildly  laxative.  If 
not  acidified  it  may  give  rise  to  intestinal  concretions,  of  which,  though 
rare,  several  instances  have  been  recorded.  The  earthy  hydrates  (lime 
and  magnesia)  are  of  less  value  in  acidifying  the  urine  than  the  alkaline 
carbonates  and  salts  of  the  fruit  acids. 

Magnesia  is  used  in  heartburn  and  acidity,  and  as  a  laxative  often 
combined  with  rhubarb.  It  is  an  antidote  to  arsenic  next  in  value  to 
oxide  of  iron.  It  is  combined  with  this  oxide  as  an  antidote  in  an  offici- 
nal formula  (see  p.  133).  It  may  also  be  used  in  acid  or  phosphorus 
poisoning. 

Dose. — Purgative,  forty-five  grains,  three  grammes,  mixed  with  water. 
Lemon-juice  will  make  it  more  rapidly  soluble.  As  an  antacid,  five  to  ten 
grains,  thirty  to  sixty  centigrammes  (.30  to  .60),  as  the  symptoms  arise. 

MAGNESM    CARBONAS. 

CARBONATE   OF   MAGNESIUM. 

Magnesice  Carbonas,  Br.  ;  Magnesia  Carbonica,  P.  G.  ;  Magnesia  Alba,  Mag- 
nesia Hydrico-Carbonica,  Carbonas  Magnesicus— Carbonate  of  Magnesia, 
E.  ;  Carbonate  de  Magnesie,  Magnesie  Blanche,  Fr. ;  Weisse  Magnesia,  G. 

The  action  and  uses  of  this  preparation  are  the  same  as  those  of  mag- 
nesia, except  that  if  it  meets  with  much  acid  in  the  stomach,  carbonic 
acid  gas  is  disengaged  and  makes  its  appearance  as  eructations. 

Dose. — As  for  magnesia. 

MAGNESM    CITRAS   GRANULATUS. 

GRANULATED   CITRATE   OP   MAGNESIUM. 

A  recent  introduction  to  the  Pharmacoposia,  although  it  has  been  in 
popular  use  for  some  time.  It  is  an  agreeable  laxative,  and  corresponds 
nearly  in  the  solid  form  to  the  liquor  magnesii  citratis. 

Dose. — Two  drachms  to  an  ounce,  eight  to  thirty  grammes. 


190  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

MAGNESII    SULPHAS. 

SULPHATE   OF   MAGNESIA. 

[EPSOM  SALTS.] 

Magnesias  Sulphas,  Br.  ;  Magnesia  Sulfurica,  P.  G.  ;  Sal  Amarum,  Sal  Ep- 
somense,  Sal  Anglicum,  Sal  Sedlicense,  Sulfas  Magnesicus,  etc.,  E.  ;  Sul- 
fate  de  Magnesie,  Sel  d'Epsom,  Sel  de  Sedlitz,  /Sel  Amer,  Fr.  ;  Bitter- 
saltz,  Schivefelsaure  Magnesia,  G. 

This  is  one  of  the  most  active  saline  cathartics,  producing  in  full  doses 
prompt  and  free  watery  discharges  without  much  griping  or  irritation, 
but  often  with  a  feeling  of  coldness  and  depression.  Smaller  doses  pro- 
duce less  marked  effects,  and  are  to  some  extent  absorbed  and  eliminated 
by  the  urine,  so  that  an  amount  which,  given  at  once  would  be  actively 
cathartic,  if  divided  may  produce  no  intestinal  discharge,  but  an  increased 
flow  of  urine.  Sulphate  of  magnesia,  like  other  salines,  acts  more  freely 
when  given  in  a  large  quantity  of  water.  Cases  have  been  described 
where  a  large  dose  in  a  very  little  water  has  been  followed  by  no  intesti- 
nal discharge,  but  by  general  depression,  syncope,  and  in  one  case  death. 
For  use  in  cases  of  fecal  accumulation,  where  a  chance  of  organic  ob- 
struction exists,  the  sulphate  of  magnesia  in  moderate  repeated  doses  is 
much  preferable  to  the  more  violent  cathartics,  since  it  carries  down  with 
it  much  water  to  promote  the  breaking  up  of  the  mass,  but  if  not  success- 
ful is  absorbed  and  carried  away  harmlessly  by  the  urine.  As  a  remedy 
for  ordinary  constipation,  large  doses  should  not  be  frequently  employed, 
as  they  leave  the  bowels  as  inactive  as  they  were  before  ;  but  a  small  dose 
in  considerable  water,  before  breakfast,  does  not  lose  its  effect  so  rapidly, 
and  may  be  considered  a  coarse  substitute  for  a  mineral  water.  In  d}rs- 
entery  this  salt  may  be  used  in  two  ways ;  first  as  a  full  dose  early  in  the 
disease,  and  later  in  small  doses  combined  with  an  opiate.  If  desirable 
to  use  cathartics  in  febrile  conditions,  this  is  certainly  one  of  the  most  effi- 
cient, but  in  most  cases  the  more  agreeable  citrate  will  be  preferred.  In 
painter's  colic,  sulphate  of  magnesia  possesses  the  advantage,  when  used 
for  the  cathartic  effect  so  necessary  in  this  affection,  that  it  neutralizes 
any  lead  which  may  remain  in  the  intestinal  canal.  In  prescription  the 
sulphate  of  magnesia  is  frequently  joined  with  sennaj  as  in  the  "  com- 
pound infusion  of  senna."  Its  taste  may  be  partly  disguised  by  aromatics, 
sulphuric  acid,  or  other  flavors,  and  the  cold  feeling  may  be  partly  corrected 
by  a  little  tincture  of  ginger  ;  but  with  all  improvements  it  still  remains 
"bitter  salt."  Many  mineral  waters  owe  apart  of  their  efficacy  to  this 
and  other  salts  of  magnesia. 

Dose. — As  a  purgative,  one-half  to  one  ounce,  fifteen  to  thirty  grammes. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  191 

MAGNESII    SULPHIS. 

SULPHITE    OP   MAGNESIA. 

This  salt  has  the  same  action,  uses,  and  doses  as  the  other  sulphites.  It 
may  be  used  as  an  internal  antiseptic  in  zymotic  diseases  in  the  dose  of 
from  fifteen  to  sixty  grains,  one  to  four  grammes,  dissolved  in  water  sweet- 
ened and  flavored. 

MAGNOLIA. 

MAGNOLIA. 

£corce  de  Magnolier,  Fr.  ;  Magnolia  Einde,  G. 

This  bark  has,  when  used  with  a  sufficient  quantity  of  warm  water,  the 
diaphoretic  properties  belonging  to  other  aromatics.  Like  other  bitters, 
it  has  been  employed  in  the  treatment  of  intermittent  fever. 

Dose. — Thirty  to  sixty  grains,  two  to  four  grammes.  The  infusion  and 
decoction  may  be  used. 

MALTUM. 

MALT. 

Malt  d'Orge,  Drtc/ie,  Fr.  ;  Gerskumals,  G. 

In  the  germination  of  malt  the  starch  of  the  grain  is  transformed  into  glu- 
cose by  a  peculiar  ferment,  diastase,  closely  allied  to,  if  not  identical  with,  the 
ferment  of  the  saliva,  ptyalin.  The  glucose  and  the  diastase  are  the  most 
important  constituents  of  "  extractum  malti."  A  completely  dried  and  pow- 
dered extract  corresponds  essentially  to  various  unofficinal  preparations, 
known  as  "dry  extract  of  malt,"  "maltine,"  Horlick's  and  Mellin's  foods. 
HolFs  malt  extract  contains  alcohol,  and  may  be  looked  upon  as  a  concen- 
trated beer.  If  an  infusion  of  the  malt  is  allowed  to  ferment,  it  develops  al- 
cohol, and  becomes,  after  various  manipulations  and  additions,  chiefly  of 
hops,  beer  and  ale.  Distillation  and  re-distillation  of  a  fermented  mixture  of 
malt  gives  whiskey.  Malt  itself  is  only  used  as  the  source  of  these  various 
products. 

MANGANI    OXIDUM    NIGRUM. 

BLACK   OXIDE    OF   MANGANESE. 

[DIOXIDE  OF  MANGANESE.] 
Manganum  Hyperoxydatum,  P.  G.  ;  Oxydum  Manganicum,  Manganesium 

Vitriolatum    (eel    Nigrum) — Peroxide    of  Manganese,    Pyrolusite,    E. ; 

Oxyde  (Peroxyde)  de  Mangantse,  Fr.  ;  Braunstein,  G. 

The  uses  of  this  drug  are  chiefly  pharmaceutical,  as  in  the  manufacture 
of  chlorine  and  oxygen,  but  it  has  been  given  in  painful  affections  of  the 
stomach,  where  it  probably  acts  simply  as  an  inert  sheathing  powder,  like 
bismuth.  *  Preparations  of  manganese  have  been  used  in  medicine  as  a 
substitute  for,  or  addition  to,  iron,  on  the  ground  of  its  chemical  resem- 
blance thereto  ;  and  because  minute  quantities  of  manganese  had  been 


192  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

found  in  the  blood,  a  purely  hypothetical  "-manganic  anaemia"  was  sup- 
posed to  be  relieved  by  it. 

Dose. — Five  to  forty-five  grains,  twenty  centigrammes  to  three 
grammes  (.20  to  3). 

MANGAIMI    SULPHAS. 

SULPHATE   OF   MANGANESE. 

Manganum  Sulphuricum,  Sulfas  Manganosus — Manganous  Sulphate,  E.; 
Sulfate  de  Manganese,  Sulfate  Manganeux,  Fr.  ;  Schwefelsaures  Man- 
ganoxydul,  G. 

This  being  a  soluble  preparation  may  produce  the  poisonous  effects  of 
the  metal,  which  are  gastro-enteritis,  exhaustion,  cardiac  paralysis,  and 
death.  It  has  been  used  as  a  purgative,  but  has  more  disadvantages  than 
the  reverse  for  this  purpose.  If  any  one  wishes  to  treat  anaemia  by  man- 
ganese, this  salt  may  be  used  in  the  Dose  of  five  grains,  twenty-four 
centigrammes  (.24).  There  are  several  non-officinal  preparations. 

MANNA. 

MANNA. 

Manne,  Fr.  ;  Manna,  G. 

This  contains  seventy  or  eighty  per  cent,  of  a  sweet  substance  called 
manna-sugar,  or  mannite,  chemically  allied  to  the  alcohols  and  to  glyce- 
rine. Manna  is  a  slow  and  gentle  laxative,  with,  however,  some  tendency 
to  produce  colic  and  flatulence.  It  is  often  associated  with  senna,  salines, 
and  other  cathartics,  but  also  given  alone  to  pregnant  women  and  chil- 
dren, partly  on  account  of  the  gentleness  of  its  action,  and  partly  on  ac- 
count of  its  not  disagreeable  taste. 

Dose. — One  to  two  ounces,  thirty  to  sixty  grammes.  If  of  the  best 
quality,  it  may  be  eaten  ;  or  an  infusion  may  be  made. 

MARRUBIUM. 

MARRUBIUM. 

[HOREHOUND.] 

Herba  Marrubii — Hoarhound,  E.  ;  Herbe  de  Marrube  Blanc,  Fr.  ;  Andorn- 
kraut,  Weisser  Andorn,  G. 

Contains  a  resin,  volatile  oil,  and  bitter  principle.  Used  generally  in 
catarrhal  conditions  of  the  air-tubes  and  stomach,  over  which  it  seems  to 
produce  a  soothing  effect.  It  may  be  administered  in  powder  or  decoction, 
or  the  expressed  juice  of  the  fresh  herb.  It  is  used  in  confectionery. 

Dose. — Thirty  to  sixty  grains,  two  to  four  grammes. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPCEIA.  193 

MASSA   COPAIB/E. 

MASS   OF   COPAIBA. 
[PILULE  COPAEBJE,  1870.] 

See  article  Copaiba  (p.  90)  for  its  therapeutical  uses.  The  copaiba 
resin  makes  a  solid  and  insoluble  mass  with  the  magnesia. 

Dose. — Eight  to  forty  grains,  one-half  to  two  and  a  half  grammes. 
MASSA   FERRI   CARBONATIS. 

MASS   OF   CARBONATE   OF   IRON. 

[PILULA  FERRI  CARBONATIS,  1870.] 

Pilulce  Ferri  Carbonici,P.  G.;  Pilulce  Ferrate  Valleti—Vallet's  Pill  Mass, 
E.  ;  Pilules  de  Carbonate  Ferreux,  Pilules  Ferrugineuses,  Fr.  ;  Val- 
lefsche  Pillen,  G. 

Vallet's  pills  are  prepared  with  sugar  (or  with  cinnamon,  marshmallow, 
or  liquorice  in  other  pharmacopoeias),  to  prevent  oxidation  of  the  car- 
bonate, and  contain  forty-two  parts  in  a  hundred  of  ferrous  carbonate. 
This  pill  acts  as  a  gentle,  unirritating,  non- astringent,  ferruginous  tonic, 
and  hence,  like  other  such  salts  of  iron,  favors  food  digestion  and  absorp- 
tion. Blaud's  pills  closely  resemble  this  mass  in  constitution.  (See  article 
on  Ferrum,  p.  125.) 

Dose. — Three  to  five  grains,  eighteen  to  thirty-two  centigrammes 
(.18  to  .32),  after  meals. 

MASSA    HYDRARGYRI. 

MASS   OF   MERCURY. 

[PILULE  HYDRARGYRI,    1870 — BLUE  MASS — BLUE  PILL.] 
Pilulce  Ocerulece,  E.  ;  Pilule  de  Mercure,  Fr.  ;  Mercurial  Pillen,  G. 
For  medicinal  action  of  mercury  see  article  Hydrargyrum  (p.  152). 
A  gentle  cathartic,  supposed  to  be  peculiarly  adapted  to  cases  of  "  sluggish 
liver."     Blue  pill,  when  administered  as  a  laxative,  should  always  be  fol- 
lowed up  with  a  dose  of  castor-oil  or  Rochelle  salts,  or  some  other  mild 
aperient,  as  the  beneficial  action  in  relieving  hepatic  engorgement  is  thus 
much  more  readily  effected.     The  smaller  doses  are  used  to  produce  the 
specific  effects  of  mercury. 

Dose. — As  a  laxative,  ten  grains,  sixty-five  centigrammes.     To  pro- 
duce the  specific  action,  two  or  three  grains  two  or  three  times  a  day,  or 
smaller  doses  at  shorter  intervals,  guarded,  if  necessary,  by  a  little  opium, 
lo 


194  THERAPEUTIC   HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

MASTICHE.  < 

MASTIC. 

Mastix,  P.  G. ;  Eesina  Mastiche—Mastich,  E.  ;  Mastic,  Fr.  ;  Mastix,  G. 

This  resin  dissolved  in  alcohol  or  ether  is  sometimes  used  on  cotton 
as  a  protective  varnish  for  caries  of  the  teeth,  but  is  inferior  to  sandarac, 
used  for  the  same  purpose.  It  is  rarely,  if  ever,  used  alone  as  an  internal 
remedy,  but  is  an  ingredient  of  pilula  aloes  et  mastiches. 

MATICO. 

MATICO. 

Maticce  Folia,  Br. — Feuilles  de  Matico,  Fr.  ;  Maticoblatter,  G. 

Matico  contains  volatile  oil,  a  resin,  a  crystallizable  acid,  and  tannin. 
It  is  allied  both  chemically  and  therapeutically  to  cubebs  and  copaiba.  It 
has  been  used  as  a  heinostatic  in  hemorrhages  from  various  internal  or- 
gans, and  also  topically.  It  acts  as  a  sort  of  special  stimulant  in  chronic 
discharges  from  mucous  membranes,  especially  the  genito-urinary. 

Dose. — One-half  drachm  to  two  or  three  drachms,  two  to  eight  or 
twelve  grammes  several  times  a  day. 

MATRICARIA. 

MATRICARIA. 

[GEKMAN  CHAMOMILE.] 

Flores    Chamomillce    Vulgaris,  P.   G.  ;    Fleurs    de    Gamomille    Commune 
(d'AUemagne),  Fr. ;  Kamille,  Kamilleriblumen,  G. 

Somewhat  aromatic  and  a  stomachic  bitter. 

Dose. — May  be  used  almost  ad  libitum  as  a  decoction  or  infusion,  or 
the  flowers  themselves  be  eaten. 

MEL. 

HONEY. 

Miel,  Fr.  ;  Honig,  G. 

Honey  consists  chiefly  of  several  kinds  of  sugar,  the  fresh  containing 
cane  sugar,  which  changes  to  glucose  and  levulose.  Flavoring  matters  are 
also  present.  With  most  persons  honey  is  simply  an  agreeable  article  of 
diet,  while  in  many  it  gives  rise  to  some  dyspeptic  symptoms,  such  as 
pyrosis  and  flatulence,  or  ever  colicky  pains  and  slight  diarrhoea.  Besides 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  195 


this,  some  persons  have  a  peculiar  susceptibility  to  honey,  like  that  of  others 
to  fish  or  strawberries,  etc.,  so  that  it  brings  out  an  eruption  of  urticaria. 
Sometimes  the  honey  becomes  actually  poisonous  from  the  bees  feeding 
on  certain  plants,  said  in  this  country  to  be  chiefly  kalmia  latifolia  (moun- 
tain laurel).  It  is  used  as  an  article  of  diet. 

MEL  DESPUMATUM. 

CLARIFIED   HONEY. 

Mel  Depuratum,  Br.,  P.  G.  ;  Miel  Despume,  Mellite  Simple,  Fr.  ;  Gereinigter 

Honiy,  G. 

This  is  used  as  a  vehicle  for  some  medicines,  chiefly  for  local  applica- 
tion in  the  mouth. 

MEL    ROS/E. 

«  HONEY   OF   ROSE. 

This  preparation,  which  is  used  either  alone  or  with  some  more  active 
drug,  as  a  local  application,  has  an  agreeable  flavor  and  astringency  de- 
rived from  the  red  rose. 

MELISSA. 

MELISSA. 

[BALM.] 

Folia  Melissce,  P.  G.  ;  Herba  Melissce — Lemon  Balm,   E.  ;  Melisse,   Celine, 
Herbe  au  Citron,  Fr.  ;  Melissenbldtter,  Citronenkraut,  G. 

Contains  a  small  quantity  of  a  fragrant  volatile  oil,  to  which  it  owes 
such  mild  virtues  as  it  possesses.  An  infusion  can  be  used  simply  as  a 
beverage,  or  for  its  slight  diaphoretic  effect. 

MENISPERMUM. 

MENISPERMUM. 

[CANADIAN  MOONSEED.] 

The  root  of  this  plant,  belonging  to  the  same  family  with  columbo, 
contains  a  small  quantity  of  berberina  and  a  colorless  alkaloid.  It  is  a 
bitter,  and  has  had  bestowed  upon  it  a  reputation,  yet  to  be  justified,  of 
many  virtues,  especially  alterative.  There  are  no  officinal  preparations. 

Dose. — An  infusion  of  five  to  twenty  grains,  thirty  to  one  hundred 
and  thirty  centigrammes  (.30  to  1.30),  might  be  used. 


196  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


MENTHA   PIPERITA. 

PEPPERMINT. 

Folia  (Herba)  Menthce  Piperitce,  P.  G;  Menthe  Poivree,  Fr.;  Pfefferminze,  G, 

This  plant  possesses  a  pungent,  aromatic,  and  agreeable  flavor,  due  to  a 
volatile  oil,  which  is  officinal.  It  is  used  to  relieve  nausea,  flatulence,  and 
slight  abdominal  pains.  Its  cooling  and  moistening  effect  in  the  mouth 
are  often  of  service  when  it  is  not  desirable  to  give  much  water  to  drink. 
An  infusion  may  be  used,  but  preparations  of  the  oil  are  usually,  as  a 
matter  of  convenience,  preferred. 

MENTHA   VIRIDIS. 

SPEARMINT. 

Herba    Menthce    Acutce  (vel    Romance) — Menthe    Verte,   Menthe  Romaine, 
Baume  Vert,  Fr.  ;  Griine  Minze,  Romische  Minze,  G. 

Has  essentially  the  same  properties  as  peppermint,  but  less  powerful. 

MEZEREUM. 

MEZEREUM. 

Mezerei  Cortex,  Br.  ;  Cortex  Thymelece  vel  Coccognidii — Mezereon  Bark,  E.  ; 
iScorce  de  Mezereon,  de  Garou,  de  Laureole,  de  Thymelee,  Fr.  ;  Seidel- 
bastrinde,  Kellerhahrinde,  G. 

Contains  an  acrid  resin.  It  is  a  gastro-intestinal  irritant,  and  cuta- 
'  neous  vesicant,  rarely,  if  ever,  used  internally  as  a  medicine,  except  as  a 
component  of  sarsaparilla  officinal  preparations.  Its  external  use  as  a 
cutaneous  irritant  and  vesicant  is  more  convenient  in  the  compound  mus- 
tard liniment  than  when  used  alone.  The  bark,  moistened,  may  be  bound 
upon  the  skin,  where  it  produces  redness,  vesication,  and  ultimately 
ulcers. 

MISTURA   AMMONIAC!. 

AMMONIAC  MIXTURE. 

Emulsio  vel  Lac  Ammoniaci,  Ammoniacum  Mixture— Milk  of  Ammoniac, 
E.;  Mixture  de  Gomme  Ammoniaque,  Lait  Ammoniacal,  Fr.  ;  Ammoniak 
Emulsion,  G. 

An  expectorant  and  stimulant,  used  in  catarrhal  affections,  especially 
of  the  bronchi,  and  in  asthma. 

Dose. — One-half  a  tablespoonful  or  more. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  197 

MISTURA    AMYGDAL/E. 
ALMOND   MIXTURE. 

Emulsio  Amygdalce  vel  Simplex — Milk  of  Almonds,  E.  ;  Emulsion  Simple, 
Lait  d'Amandes,  Fr.  ;  Mandelemulsion,  Mandelmilch,  G. 

A  demulcent  drink,  useful  in  catarrhal  affections  and  as  a  vehicle  for 
cough  mixtures. 

Dose. — Half  a  tal^lespoonful  or  more. 

MISTURA   ASAFCETIDA. 

ASAFETIDA  MIXTURE. 

Milk  of  Asafetida,  E.  ;  Mixture  ou  Lait  d'Asafetida,  Fr.  ;  Asafcetida- Emul- 
sion, Stinkasantmilch,  G. 

A  useful  form  for  the  administration  of  this  antispasmodic,  either  by- 
mouth  or  by  enema. 

Dose. — One  to  two  tablespoonfuls. 

MISTURA   CHLOROFORMI. 

CHLOROFORM  MIXTURE. 

Emulsio   Chloroformi — Emulsion  de  Chloroforme,  Fr.  ;   Chloroform- Emul- 
sion, G. 

As  chloroform  is  a  difficult  drug  to  give  internally  on  account  of  its 
great  specific  gravity  and  slight  solubility  in  any  of  the  ordinary  menstrua, 
this  is  a  convenient  form  for  introducing  it  into  the  stomach  to  produce 
the  local  and  also  the  general  effects  of  a  small  dose. 

Dose. — One  to  two  tablespoonfuls. 

MISTURA   CRET>E. 

CHALK  MIXTURE. 

Mixture  avec  la  Craie,  Fr.  ;  Kreidemixtur,  G. 
Used  in  diarrhoeas,  and  conveniently  combined  with  astringents. 
Dose. — A  tablespoonful. 


198  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


MISTURA    FERRI   COMPOSITA. 

COMPOUND   IRON  MIXTURE. 

[GRIFFITH'S  MIXTURE.] 
Mixture  de  Griffith,  Fr.  ;  Griffith's  Eisenmixtur,  G. 

This  classic  mixture  produces  the  characteristic  effects  of  iron,  to  which 
is  added  the  stimulation  of  the  myrrh.  It  has  been  used  in  many  diseases, 
of  which  anaemia  is  a  symptom,  more  especially  perhaps  in  chlorosis  with 
amenorrhoea.  Its  rather  unpleasant  appearance,  and  the  dose  required 
have  some  weight  as  objections  to  its  use. 

Dose. — One  or  two  tablespoonfuls,  twenty  to  forty  grammes. 
MISTURA   FERRI    ET   AMMONII   ACETATIS. 

MIXTURE   OF   ACETATE   OF   IRON   AND  AMMONIUM. 

[BASHAM'S  MIXTURE.] 

This  is  an  elegant  and  agreeable  preparation  of  iron,  possessing  some 
diuretic  and  diaphoretic  properties.  A  tablespoonful  contains  about  forty 
centigrammes,  or  about  seven  minims  of  the  tincture  of  the  chloride  of 
iron. 

Dose. — From  two  to  five  drachms,  eight  to  twenty  cubic  centimeters, 
MISTURA    GLYCYRRHIZ>€. 

COMPOUND   ELIXIR   OF   GLYCYRRHIZA. 

[BROWN  MIXTURE.] 
Brown  Mixture,  E.  ;  Mixture  de  B$gli§se,  Fr.  ;  Lakritzen-Mixture,  G. 

This  convenient  expectorant  is  used  in  acute  bronchitis  and  catarrhal 
laryngitis,  owing  its  effect  in  reducing  cough  largely  to  the  camphorated 
tincture  of  opium,  which  is  present  to  the  amount  of  half  a  teaspoonful  in 
each  tablespoonful,  usually  stated  as  the  dose,  as  well  as  to  the  wine  of  anti- 
mony, of  which  there  are  fifteen  minims,  more  or  less  (about  a  cubic  cen- 
timeter) in  the  same  dose.  The  presence  of  opium  should  never  be  for- 
gotten, especially  when  the  mixture  is  given  to  children. 

Dose. — A  tablespoonful,  twenty  cubic  centimeters,  to  an  adult ;  a  tea- 
spoonful,  five  cubic  centimeters,  to  a  chil'd  of  four,  and  proportionally  lesa 
to  younger  children. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  199 


MISTURA    MAGNESI/E    ET    AS3AFCETID4E. 

MIXTURE   OP   MAGNESIA   AND   ASAFCBTIDA. 

[DEWEE'S  CARMINATIVE.] 

The  opium  present  in  this  mixture  is  hardly  sufficient  to  have  a  very 
decided  effect,  even  if  the  dose  is  made  as  large  as  is  necessary  to  get  a 
proper  quantity  of  the  other  active  ingredients.  It  may  be  properly  used 
in  dyspepsia  and  flatulence,  especially  when  these  are  of  hysterical  or 
nervous  character. 

Dose. — A  tablespoonful,  twenty  cubic  centimeters,  as  needed.  If  a 
decided  effect  is  desired  from  the  opium,  it  would  be  better  to  add  more 
of  the  tincture  than  to  increase  the  dose  very  much. 

MISTURA   POTASSII    CITRATIS. 

MIXTURE   OF   CITRATE   OF   POTASSIUM. 

[NEUTRAL  MIXTURE.] 
Mist  ura  Neutralis,  E. 

This  is  essentially  the  same  with  the  solution  of  citrate  of  potassium, 
but  has  a  little  more  agreeable  flavor,  and  is  used  for  exactly  the  same 
purposes. 

Dose. — A  tablespoonful,  twenty  cubic  centimeters,  every  hour  or  two. 
MISTURA    RHEI    ET   SOD/E. 

MIXTURE    OF   RHUBARB  AND   SODA. 

May  be  used  in  flatulent  dyspepsia  with  a  tendency  to  constipation.  A 
tablespoonful  will  contain  about  two-thirds  of  a  cubic  centimeter,  or  ten 
minims,  of  fluid  extract  of  rhubarb,  and  sixty  centigrammes,  or  ten  grains, 
of  bicarbonate  of  soda. 

Dose. — From  two  drachms  to  three  ounces,  according  to  the  amount 
of  cathartic  effect  desired.  The  larger  quantity  mentioned  should  be  a 
purgative,  and  for  this  purpose  some  less  bulky  preparations  of  rhubarb 
might  very  well  be  employed. 


MORPHINA. 

MORPHINE. 

[MORPHIA,  Pharm.,  1870.] 


200  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

MORPHIN/E   ACETAS. 

ACETATE  OF   MORPHINE. 

[MORPHIA  ACETAS,  Pharm.,  1870.] 

MORPHIN/E    HYDROCHLORAS. 

HYDRO  CHLORATE   OF   MORPHINE. 

[MORPHIA  MURIAS,  Pharm.,  1870.] 

MORPHIN/E   SULPHAS. 

SULPHATE   OF   MORPHINE. 

[MORPHUE  SULPHAS,  Pharm.,  1870.] 

Morphine  is  by  far  the  most  important  of  the  alkaloids  of  opium.  It  is 
present  in  the  proportion  of  from  twelve  to  sixteen  per  cent.,  as  given  by 
the  officinal  process,  in  powdered  opium  ;  and  there  should  be  at  least 
nine  per  cent,  in  the  moist,  crude  drug.  Opium  of  less  richness  than  this 
may  be  employed  by  the  manufacturer  for  the  extraction  of  morphine,  if 
it  can  be  profitably  worked,  but  is  not  to  be  dispensed  under  the  name  of 
opium. 

There  is  at  present  a  tendency  to  remedy  the  uncertainty  which  de- 
pends upon  the  varying  morphine  contents  of  different  specimens  of  opium 
by  preparations  of  standard  strength,  such  as  the  denarcotized  opium  of 
the  present  Pharmacopoeia,  which  contains  fourteen  per  cent.  The  alka- 
loid is  seldom  used,  but  its  salts  are  officinal,  and  it  is  generally  under- 
stood that  one  of  these  is  referred  to  when  morphine  is  spoken  of.  The 
strength  of  all  three  is  slightly  less  than  that  of  morphine,  the  acetate 
being  the  least.  Corresponding  to  one  hundred  parts  of  morphine,  we 
have  of  the  acetate  one  hundred  and  thirty-two  (132)  ;  hydrochlorate, 
one  hundred  and  twenty- four  (124)  ;  and  sulphate,  one  hundred,  and 
twenty-five  (125).  The  last  is  the  most  largely  used,  but  there  is  little 
real  difference  between  them,  and  they  may  be  used  indifferently. 

The  salts  of  morphine  are  administered  by  the  mouth,  by  the  rectum, 
by  the  subcutaneous  cellular  tissue,  and  through  the  skin  from  which  the 
epidermis  has  been  removed  by  means  of  a  blister.  Of  these  the  hypo- 
dermic method  is  by  far  the  most  rapid  and  certain.  Injection  into  a 
vein  takes  place  only  by  accident,  which  should  be  carefully  avoided. 
Morphine  may  be  found  in  the  excretions,  and  children  may  be  narcotized 
by  large  doses  given  to  the  nurse.  If  a  small  dose  of  morphine,  one-eighth 
of  a  grain,  eight  milligrammes,  be  given  hypodermicall}'  to  a  person  in  good 
health  and  average  susceptibility,  he  will  probably  experience  within  ten 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  201 


minutes  a  little  feeling  of  dizziness  or  fulness  in  the  head,  a  general  sen- 
sation of  comfort,  quickening  of  the  pulse,  and  a  more  rapid  flow  of  ideas. 
At  this  stage,  itching,  often  beginning  at  the  tip  of  the  nose  and  extending 
over  the  whole  body,  is  a  somewhat  frequent  symptom,  and  may  last  many 
hours  in  sufficient  intensity  to  nearly  neutralize  the  hypnotic  tendency  of 
the  drug.  An  urticaria-like  eruption  is  occasionally  observed.  Nausea 
and  vomiting  in  nervous  persons,  and  especially  in  women,  is  often  an 
early  symptom,  but  has  at  this  time  nothing  to  do  with  the  digestive  dis- 
turbances which  may  come  later.  In  exceptional  cases,  peculiar  feelings 
of  faintness  or  distress  are  noticed,  and  may  be  alarming.  In  many  per- 
sons, even  at  the  first  dose,  and  in  most  after  several  repetitions,  these 
unpleasant  phenomena  do  not  take  place.  Contraction  of  the  pupil  is  an 
early  symptom  of  morphia,  but  is  not  marked  with  a  small  dose.  A  spasm 
of  the  ocular  accommodation  has  been  noticed.  Succeeding  this  period  is 
one  of  rest,  drowsiness,  and  dreams,  usually  of  quiet  character,  and  very 
unlike  the  busy,  hilarious  delirium  of  belladonna.  There  is  probably 
some  sweating,  and  the  urine  is  diminished  and  perhaps  retained.  The 
reaction  from  this  condition  is  usually  slight  and  not  disagreeable.  It 
may  be  almost  imperceptible,  but  in  many  persons  it  is  accompanied  by 
nausea — especially  on  raising  the  head — headache,  and  furred  tongue,  and 
succeeded  by  constipation.  Hoarseness,  lasting  for  many  hoars,  is  often 
a  result  of  a  moderate  dose.  If  the  dose  be  increased,  the  period  of 
pleasing  but  quiet  excitement  is  shorter,  the  drowsiness  heavier,  the  sleep 
more  profound,  the  pupil  more  contracted,  and  the  subsequent  depression 
more  marked.  The  pulse  and  respiration  are  slower,  and  the  skin  moist 
and  clammy.  With  poisonous  doses  the  period  of  stimulation  is  short  or 
none  at  all,  the  sleep  becomes  coma,  from  which  the  patient  may  at  first 
be  aroused,  but  which  afterward  becomes  profound,  the  pupil  extremely 
contracted,  the  pulse  and  respiration  extremely  slow,  the  complexion 
livid,  and  the  skin  cold  and  damp.  Before  death,  which  usually  takes 
place  from  asphyxia,  the  pupil  may  dilate  and  the  pulse  become  quick 
and  feeble.  This  last  change,  however,  that  of  the  pulse,  by  no  means 
betokens  a  necessarily  fatal  termination.  The  urine,  in  severe  opium 
poisoning,  may  contain  albumen  and  casts,  a  fact  of  importance  in  the 
diagnosis  between  this  condition  and  uraemia.  The  doses  which  may  pro- 
duce these  symptoms  vary  somewhat,  even  in  persons  unaccustomed  to  its 
use  and  in  good  health  ;  but  when  the  habit  of  using  morphine  is  an  old 
one  it  is  impossible  to  say  what  doses  cannot  be  reached. 

Cases  have  been  reported  where  twenty-two,  twenty-four,  and  fifty 
grains  of  morphine  have  been  recovered  from.  On  the  other  hand,  deaths 
of  persons  in  tolerably  good  previous  health,  after  the  subcutaneous  in- 
jection of  one-fourth  of  a  grain,  have  been  reported,  and  the  author  has 


202  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


seen  a  case  where  a  somewhat  corpulent  patient,  with  organic,  probably 
fatty  disease  of  the  heart,  sank  at  once  into  profound  and  fatal  coma  after 
the  subcutaneous  injection  of  eight  milligrammes,  one-eighth  of  a  grain 
of  sulphate  of  morphine.  There  is  no  undue  timidity  in  regarding  one- 
fourth  of  a  grain,  sixteen  milligrammes  of  morphine,  given  subcutaneously 
to  a  patient  with  whose  peculiarities  the  physician  is  not  familiar,  as  a 
dangerous  dose,  after  the  administration  of  which  the  patient  should  not 
be  left  without  a  careful  watcher.  A  statement  of  the  extreme  amounts, 
of  morphine  taken  by  persons  habituated  to  its  use  would  have  but  little 
value,  and  could  perhaps  be  paralleled  from  the  experience  of  a  large  pro- 
portion of  the  readers  of  this  book.  A  somewhat  extended  inquiry  among 
druggists  in  Massachusetts,  by  Dr.  F.  E.  Oliver,  revealed  the  fact  that  a 
drachm,  four  grammes,  per  week  is  by  no  means  an  uncommon  allowance 
for  a  regular  consumer.  The  dangers  of  a  confirmed  morphine  habit  have 
probably  been  somewhat  exaggerated  so  far  as  the  bodily  health  is  con- 
cerned. There  is  no  doubt  that  a  person  may  be  a  habitual  user  of  mor- 
phine for  years  and  retain  a  reasonable  degree  of  health,  sustaining  himself 
nearly  as  usual  in  society  and  business,  and  keeping  his  stimulus  from 
being  suspected.  The  effects  most  obvious  to  himself  will  be  digestive 
disturbances,  in  the  form  of  loss  of  appetite,  dyspepsia,  constipation,  and 
emaciation  ;  and  on  the  part  of  the  nervous  system,  loss  of  mental  energy, 
clearness,  and  decision,  and  extreme  and  undescribable  distress  as  the 
effect  of  each  dose  passes  off,  and  lasting  until  its  repetition.  The  most 
good  and  least  bad  effects  may  be  attained  by  always  using  the  smallest 
possible  dose  which  will  give  the  desired  effect,  and  increasing  as  slowly  as 
possible.  The  usual  tendency  among  habitual  users  of  morphine  for  pur- 
poses of  stimulation,  is  to  increase  the  dose  rapidly.  The  habit  is  diffi- 
cult, but  by  no  means  impossible,  to  escape  from.  Unfortunately  it  is  far 
from  rare,  and  it  is  practised  in  both  ways,  the  ordinary  method  by  the 
mouth  and  the  subcutaneous  injection,  the  latter  causing  apparently  less 
disturbance  of  the  digestion.  The  physician  should  never  put  a  hypoder- 
mic syringe  into  the  hands  of  a  patient  for  habitual  use,  except  under 
extreme  necessity ;  and  if  obliged  to  do  so  occasionally,  should  withhold 
all  instructions  which  would  enable  the  patient  to  continue  the  adminis- 
tration without  medical  advice.  Many  so-called  opium  antidotes  are  sol- 
utions of  morphine. 

The  uses  of  morphine  are  for  pain  of  so  many  different  kinds  and 
sources,  that  it  is  easier  to  consider  some  cautious  and  alleged  contra- 
indications than  to  name  all  the  diseases  in  which  it  may  bring  relief 
or  cure.  The  fear  of  a  hypothetical  congestion  of  the  brain  should 
not  prevent  the  use  of  morphine  for  the  relief  of  the  severe  headache 
of  commencing  typhoid,  of  some  nervous  headaches,  or  of  those  so  com- 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  203 

mon  in  Bright's  disease.  Opiates  should  undoubtedly  be  used  with 
much  caution  in  renal  disease,  but  not  with  so  much  as  to  entirely  pro- 
hibit its  use.  Coma  is  undoubtedly  a  distinct  centra-indication,  but  head- 
ache is  not,  nor  are  convulsions ;  in  fact,  one  of  the  most  successful 
methods  of  treating  puerperal  and  other  so-called  urcemic  convulsions, 
is  the  hypodermic  injection  of  morphine,  which,  indeed,  some  authori- 
ties have  contended  should  be  done  in  what  we  cannot  help  calling 
excessive  doses.  In  all  the  manifold  forms  of  neuralgia  and  colic  it  is 
not  necessary  to  suggest  the  use  of  morphine.  In  the  first  of  these 
conditions,  however,  the  risk  of  formation  of  the  habit  is  serious,  and 
should  be  guarded  against  by  stopping  the  administration  early  enough, 
af  :er  the  pain  of  the  disease  has  been  sufficiently  relieved  to  permit  it, 
to  prevent  the  development  of  factitious  pains,  due  to  the  want  of  mor- 
phine and  never  to  be  relieved  without  it.  It  has  been  suggested  that  it 
is  not  altogether  safe  to  give  very  large  doses  of  morphine  to  relieve  very 
severe  pain  when  there  is  a  prospect  of  the  pain  terminating  suddenly,  as 
in  the  case  of  renal  or  biliary  calculus,  thus  leaving  the  morphine  unneu- 
tralized,  and  consequently  in  a  condition  to  develop  its  full  narcotic  action. 
Sometimes  the  subsidence  of  severe  pain  may  coincide  with  the  beginning 
of  dangerous  narcotism.  Neither  should  it  be  forgotten,  that  while  it  is 
perfectly  proper  to  use  morphine  for  the  relief  of  intestinal  pain,  even  before 
a  diagnosis  is  fully  established,  its  anaesthetic  effects  should  not  throw  the 
physician  off  his  guard  and  allow  him  to  overlook  a  possible  internal  stran- 
gulation or  hernia.  The  doses  necessary  cannot  be  definitely  stated  ;  but 
it  is  better,  in  case  of  doubt,  to  administer  two  doses,  even  at  the  expense 
of  a  little  time,  than  to  give  one  which  may  be  too  large.  In  many  cases 
of  neuralgia  it  is  by  no  means  necessary  to  use  maximum  doses  even 
when  the  pain  seems  severe  ;  on  the  other  hand,  in  excessively  severe  and 
obstinate  forms  of  facial  neuralgia  even  the  most  extreme  doses  have  but 
slight  or  transitory  effect.  The  point  at  which  the  injection,  if  the  drug 
is  given  in  this  form,  should  be  made,  is  usually  of  no  consequence  ;  but  it 
may  be  well,  in  some  cases,  to  get  the  counter-irritation,  or  the  moral  effect 
due  to  a  puncture,  as  near  the  seat  of  pain  as  possible.  In  some  cases  of  se- 
vere traumatic  neuralgia,  attended  with  local  trophic  changes  ("  causalgia  "), 
the  injection  even,  although  itself  excessively  painful,  is  best  made  at  the 
seat  of  pain.  Morphine  should  not  be  given  to  render  the  bronchial  tubes 
completely  insensible  to  accumulating  mucus,  lest  expectoration  should  be 
insufficient.  It  is  a  dangerous  remedy  in  bronchitis  or  pneumonia,  where 
there  is  any  tendency  to  cyanosis  ;  on  the  other  hand,  when  the  cough  is 
in  excess  of  the  amount  necessary  to  proper  expectoration,  it  may  be  re- 
lieved by  small  doses.  The  constipating  effects  of  morphine  are  probably 
due  not  only  to  the  diminished  activity  of  the  peristaltic  movements,  but 


204  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

to  diminished  intestinal  secretion  ;  hence  morphine  often  increases  nausea, 
headache,  etc.,  when  administered  during  functional  disturbances  of  the 
digestive  organs.  Quite  small  doses  may,  however,  be  of  service  in  irrita- 
tive and  nervous  dyspepsia.  In  dysentery,  morphine  is  often  combined 
with  salines,  and  in  diarrhoea  with  astringents.  The  prompt  and  speedy 
relief  afforded  by  morphine  subcutaneously  in  cholera  morbus,  is  in  sin- 
gular contrast  with  its  well  attested  inefficacy,  or  even  deleterious  effect,  in 
epidemic  cholera  and  cholera  infantum,  at  least  after  the  very  early  stages 
are  past.  Spasmodic  affections  may  be  benefited  by  morphine  ;  asthma 
usually  yields  rapidly  and  completely,  while  epilepsy  is  not  likely  to  be 
improved. 

As  a  hypnotic,  morphia  has  its  advantages  and  disadvantages,  the  lat- 
ter, in  the  great  majority  of  cases,  outweighing  the  former.  It  is  likely 
to  disturb  the  digestion,  and  to  procure  a  sleep  which  is  by  no  means  the 
equivalent  of  that  sent  by  nature.  The  risk  of  habit  is  always  to  be  con- 
sidered. If,  however,  the  sleeplessness  be  due  to  pain,  cough,  or  other 
disturbance,  as  in  phthisis,  morphine  may  be  the  one  thing  needful.  This 
applies  to  many  forms  of  cerebral  disturbance.  In  mania,  if  used  at  all,  it 
is  generally  combined  with  some  other  hypnotic,  such  as  bromide  of  potas- 
sium, chloral,  and  where  there  is  great  motor  excitement,  conium.  In 
delirium  tremens  it  has  been  distinctly  shown  that  the  mortality  is  much 
increased  by  morphine  administered  until  sleep  is  produced.  The  purely 
stimulant  effects  of  morphine  upon  the  heart  and  nervous  system,  without 
reference  to  pain,  are  well  seen  in  puerperal  hemorrhage  and  syncope, 
although  for  this  purpose  the  opium  preparations  are  quite  as  frequently 
used.  To  this  stimulant  effect  is  due  its  powers,  second,  if  to  any  drug, 
only  to  digitalis,  of  mitigating  or  curing  the  distress  incident  to  valvular 
disease  of  the  heart,  besides  strengthening  and  regulating  the  pulse,  and 
relieving  the  dyspnoea  and  dropsy.  Over  inflammation  morphine  exer- 
cises a  sort  of  control  which  is  not  to  be  completely  explained  until  the 
relations  of  that  process  to  the  nervous  system  are  better  understood. 
Chronic  inflammation  is  benefited  by  the  relief  of  attendant  pain.  A 
commencing  coryza  may  sometimes  be  broken  up  by  morphine  subcuta- 
neously, or  a  moderate  dose  of  one  of  the  opium  preparations,  or  of  Dover's 
or  Tully's  powder.  The  results  of  the  morphine  treatment  in  peritonitis 
depend  upon  the  relief  of  the  pain  and  the  diminished  peristaltic  action, 
as  well  as  a  direct  effect  on  the  inflammation  itself.  Enormous  doses  are 
often  borne  in  this  affection.  It  is  difficult  to  class  the  well-known  bene- 
ficial action  of  morphine  in  diabetes  under  any  of  the  above  heads  ;  but  as 
it  is  known  that  the  formation  and  discharge  of  sugar  are  largely  under 
the  control  of  certain  nervous  centres,  it  is  not  strange  that  the  drug  most 
potent  to  check  the  excess  should  be  one  which  acts  so  powerfully  on  the 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  205 

nervous  system.  The  two  most  important  corrigents,  and,  at  the  same  time, 
synergists  of  morphine,  are  bromide  of  potassium  and  atropine.  The  for- 
mer of  these  distinctly  increases  its  hypnotic  power  and  diminishes  its 
tendency  to  nausea  and  headache,  as  well  as  the  other  feelings  of  distress 
and  fainting,  which,  in  exceptional  cases,  accompany  its  action.  The  bro- 
mide may  be  given  an  hour  or  two  in  advance  of  the  morphine.  Atropine 
does  not  in  small  doses  antagonize  the  hypnotic  effect  of  the  other  alka- 
loid, and  possibly  adds  a  little  to  its  analgesic  properties.  It  prevents, 
however,  many  of  the  disagreeable  after-effects  just  mentioned.  Atropine 
may  be  added  to  a  subcutaneous  injection  of  morphine,  in  the  proportion 
of  one  to  ten  (one  milligramme  to  one  centigramme),  or  extract  of  bella- 
donna may  be  made  into  pills  with  the  morphine  in  the  proportion  of  two 
to  one.  If  standard  solutions  of  drugs  for  hypodermic  use  are  kept  on 
hand,  it  is  better  to  keep  these  two  alkaloids  separate,  since  it  may  be 
desirable  to  increase  the  dose  of  the  one  without  that  of  the  other. 
Other  hypnotics  should  be  used  with  care  when  morphine  is  also  freely 
given.  Full  doses  of  bromide,  chloral,  and  morphine  should  not  be  given 
together. 

The  poisonous  effects  of  this  drug,  when  taken  by  the  mouth,  should 
be  combated,  in  the  first  place,  by  emetics  and  the  stomach-pump.  If 
the  first  refuse  to  act  on  account  of  narcotism,  they  will  perhaps  do  so 
after  the  cold  affusion  or  mechanical  stimulation.  The  chemical  anti- 
dotes, iodine  or  tannic  acid,  might  be,  but  seldom  are,  used.  Among  the 
external  stimulants  to  be  employed  may  be  mentioned  walking  about, 
slapping  or  switching  (not  pounding),  cold  affusion,  and  faradic  electricity. 
Into  the  stomach,  after  it  has  been  washed  out,  or  into  the  rectum,  should 
be  thrown  a  strong  infusion  of  coffee  without  milk  or  sugar.  Atropine  is 
the  most  powerful  stimulant  which  can  be  employed  in  these  cases,  and 
should  be  given  subcutaneously  in  doses  of  two  centigrammes,  one-thirtieth 
of  a  grain,  or  a  little  more,  watching  the  effects  upon  the  respiration  and 
the  temperature,  and  repeating  it  when  necessary.  Artificial  respiration 
may  be  practised  if  there  are  signs  of  failure  in  that  direction. 

Morphine  salts  may  be  administered  dissolved  in  water  or  in  the 
form  of  pills  or  sugared  pellets.  Atropine  may  be  combined  with  it 
in  any  of  these  forms.  For  subcutaneous  use  weighed  powders  may 
be  carried  and  dissolved  as  needed.  This  avoids  the  risk  of  a  decom- 
posing solution.  A  standard  solution,  however,  may  be  made  with  a  little 
glycerine  and  carbolic  or  salicylic  acid  to  preserve  it.  A  blister  may  be 
dressed  with  the  powder.  Enemata  or  suppositories  should  contain  no 
larger  dose  than  if  the  drug  is  administered  by  the  mouth.  Suppositories 
are  often  very  convenient,  and  seem  to  disturb  the  digestion  but  little. 
It  is  not  desirable  to  follow  a  dose  of  morphine  given  by  the  mouth  toff 


20(i  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

closely  by  a  hypodermic  injection,  since  the  latter,  from  its  more  rapid 
absorption,  may  produce  its  effect  at  the  same  time  as  the  former,  and 
thus  the  effect  of  an  overdose  be  obtained. 

Dose. — One-twentieth  of  a  grain  to  one-eighth  of  a  grain,  three  to  eight 
milligrammes  (.003  to  .008),  may  be  regarded  as  a  small  dose,  which  in  the 
case  of  the  smaller  amount  may  be  repeated  at  not  very  long  intervals. 
One-eighth  to  one-fourth,  eight  to  sixteen  milligrammes,  is  a  moderate  dose ; 
one-fourth,to  one-half,  sixteen  to  thirty-two  milligrammes,  is  a  full  dose  ; 
one  half  to  one,  thirty-two  to  sixty-four  milligrammes,  a  large  ;  and  over 
one  grain,  sixty-four  milligrammes,  a  very  large  dose.  These  figures  are 
applicable  to  an  average  adult  not  accustomed  to  the  use  of  the  drug. 
Women  are  more  sensitive  to  morphine  than  men,  and  children  still  more 
so  in  proportion  to  their  age.  Among  persons  habituated  to  its  use,  each 
one  has  his  own  scale  of  doses. 

MOSCHUS. 

•  MUSK. 

Muse,  Fr.  ;  Moschus,  Bisam,  G. 

The  physiological  action  of  musk  is  not  well  determined,  but,  so  far  as 
known,  it  is  that  of  a  feeble  stimulant  and  antispasmodic.  The  odor  re- 
mains in  the  secretions  for  several  days  after  discontinuing  the  drug.  It  is 
used  in  adynamic  nervous  debility,  hysterical  spasms,  laryngismus  stridu- 
lus,  insomnia,  and  also  in  collapse,  occurring  either  after  severe  injuries 
or  in  fevers,  as  typhoid.  Its  want  of  reputation  is  said  to  be  due,  first,  to 
the  small  doses  which  in  many  cases  it  is  necessary  to  prescribe  on  ac- 
count of  the  high  price  ;  and,  secondly,  to  the  fact  that  its  use  has  in  most 
cases  been  deferred  until  the  last  stages  of  fevers,  and  hence  its  prescrip- 
tion is  looked  upon  as  equivalent  to  a  fatal  prognosis. 

It  is  extremely  difficult  to  obtain  pure  musk. 

Dose. — Two  and  a  half  to  five  grains,  sixteen  to  thirty-two  centi- 
grammes (.16  jto  .32),  in  powder  or  emulsion  with  aromatics.  Camphor, 
almond  syrup,  and  kermes  mineral  diminish  the  smell. 

MUCILAGO   ACACIA. 

MUCILAGE   OF   ACACIA. 

Mucilago   Gummi  Arabici,  P.  G.  ;  Mucilage  de  Gomme  Arabique,  Mucilage 
Arabique,  Fr. ;  Gummischleim,  G. 

Mucilages  should  always  be  freshly  prepared,  because  they  rapidly 
undergo  decomposition  or  become  mouldy,  and  are  more  apt  when  sour 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA. 


to  derange  digestion.  This  preparation  may  be  used  alone  as  a  demulcent 
or  as  a  vehicle  for  many  substances  which  would  not  make  a  convenient 
mixture  with  water.  It  should  not  be  prescribed  with  tinctures,  except 
in  small  quantity. 

Dose.  —  Indefinite. 

MUCILAGO   CYDONII. 

MUCILAGE   OF   CYDONIUM. 

[MUCILAGE  OF  QUINCE  SEEDS.] 

This  is  also  a  bland  demulcent  preparation  which  may  be  used  for  irri- 
tation of  mucous  surfaces. 

Dose.—  Not  limited. 


MUCILAGO   SASSAFRAS    MEDULL/E. 

MUCILAGE  OF   SASSAFRAS   PITH. 

Mucilage  de  Moelle  de  Sassafras,  Fr. ;  Sassafrasmark-Schleim,  G. 

Used  both  externally  and  internally  as  a  bland  protective  to  irritated 
or  abraded  surfaces. 

Dose. — Not  limited. 

MUCILAGO   TRACANTH/E. 

MUCILAGE    OF   TRAGACANTH. 

Mucilage    de     Gomme    Adragante,    Mucilage    Adragant,    Fr.  ;    Traganth* 

Schleim,  G. 

Used  for  its  mechanical  properties  in  causing  cohesion,  as,  for  instance, 
in  making  of  pills,  troches,  and  lozenges.  It  is  a  better  mucilage  than  that 
of  acacia  for  emulsions  of  cod-liver  oil.  It  has  little,  if  any,  physiological 
activity. 

MUCILAGO    ULMI. 

MUCILAGE   OF  ELM. 

Mucilage  d'lScorce  d'Orme  Fauve,  Fr.  ;   Ulmenrinden- Schleim,  G. 
Also  a  useful  demulcent  drink  in  catarrh  of  mucous  surfaces  generally. 


208  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


MYRISTICA. 

NUTMEG. 

Semen  Myristicce,  P.  G. ;  Nux  Moschatu,  Muscade,  Noix  de  Muscade,  Fr.  ; 

Muskattnuss,  G. 

Narcotic  effects  have  been  noted  from  this  substance.  Animals  have 
been  killed  by  its  volatile  oil.  It  is  used  chiefly  as  a  culinary  condiment 
and  for  flavoring  medicinal  preparations,  for  which  purpose  the  essential 
oil  and  the  officinal  preparations  are  the  most  convenient  form. 

Dose. — Five  to  twenty-five  grains,  thirty  centigrammes  to  one  and  a 
half  gramme. 

MYRRHA. 

MYRRH. 

Gummi  Resina  Myrrha  ;  Myrrhe,  Fr. 

In  small  doses,  a  stimulant  to  the  gastro-intestinal  mucous  membrane  ; 
in  large  doses,  an  irritant  to  these  surfaces,  hence  causing  emesis  and 
catharsis.  It  quickens  the  pulse,  and  is  supposed  to  diminish  bronchial 
secretion.  It  seems  to  have  a  somewhat  favorable  effect  on  chronic  pha- 
ryngitis. It  is  rarely  used  except  in  combinations,  and  as  a  cleansing 
topical  application,  in  the  form  of  the  tincture,  mixed  with  water,  to 
spongy  gums,  stomatitis,  etc. 

Dose. — Five  to  thirty  grains,  thirty  centigrammes  to  one  and  a  half 
gramme,  in  powders,  pills,  or  mixtures. 

NUX   VOMICA. 

NUX  VOMIOA. 

Semen  Strychni,  P.  G.  ;   Semen  Nucis   Vomicat — Poison-Nut,  Quaker  But- 
tons, E.  ;  Noix  Vomiques,  Fr.  ;  Krdhen-Augen,  Brechnuss,  G. 

As  the  medicinal  virtues  of  nux  vomica  are  dependent  upon  its  strych- 
nine, reference  is  made  to  that  article  for  detailed  description.  The 
amount  of  strychnine  present  in  nux  vomica  varies,  and  therefore  when  it 
is  desired  to  produce  the  physiological  action,  it  is  much  safer  to  use  defi- 
nite doses  of  strychnine.  The  use  of  nux  vomica  itself  and  its  prepara- 
tions are  chiefly  restricted  to  those  cases  where  it  is  useful  simply  as  a 
bitter  tonic,  and  accurate  dosage  is  not  required,  as  in  atonic  dyspepsia  or 
inappetence.  Nux  vomica  should  not  be  given  except  in  form  of  tincture, 
abstract,  extract,  or  fluid  extract.  Reference  to  these  articles  is  sug- 
gested. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPCEIA.  209 


OLEATUM    HYDRARGYRI. 

OLEATE   OF   MERCURY. 

It  is  stated  that  the  ten-per-cent.  preparation  does  not  keep  so  well  as 
that  of  twenty  per  cent.  For  use  where  it  is  desired  to  introduce  mercury 
into  the  circulation  without  passing  through  the  intestinal  canal,  this  is 
more  elegant  than  the  ointment,  but  the  amount  of  mercury  absorbed 
can  only  be  determined  by  the  effects.  The  axillae  and  groins  are  the 
most  convenient  places  for  this  form  of  medication.  The  ten-per-cent. 
solution  of  mercury  may  be  used  to  the  amount  of  ten  or  twenty  drops. 
This  should  be  painted  or  gently  rubbed  on  the  skin. 

OLEATUM    VERATRIN/E. 

OLEATE   OF   VERATRINE. 

Used  to  introduce  veratrine  into  the  the  local  circulation  by  embroca- 
tion in  certain  forms  of  local  neuralgia.  It  should  not  be  applied  over  an 
extensive  surface,  lest  constitutional  symptoms  be  developed.  The  naked 
fingers  should  not  be  used  for  its  application. 

Dose. — Six  to  twenty-five  grains,  forty  to  one  hundred  and  sixty  centi- 
grammes (.40  to  1.60). 

OLEORESINA   ASPIDII. 

OLEORESIN   OF   ASPIDIUM. 

[OLEORESINA  FILICIS,  1870 — MALE  FERN.] 

Extractum  Filicis  JEthereum,  Br. ;  Extractum  Filicis,  P.  G. ;  Oleum  Filicis 
Maris — Liquid  Extract  of  Male  Fern,  E.  ;  Huile  (Extrait  JtJthere)  de 
Fougere  Male,  Fr. ;   Wurmfarnextrakt,  Wuurmfarnol,  G. 
The  oil  of  male  fern  destroys  the  life  of  the  tsenia  solium  and  bothrio- 
cephalus  latus  ;  but,  in  order  that  it  may  do  this  effectively,  the  intes- 
tines should  be  comparatively  empty,  that  the  poison  maj-  be  brought 
more  thoroughly  in  contact  with  the  worm.     Fasting   for  twenty-four 
hours,  with  perhaps  a  scanty  milk '  diet,  on  the  part  of  the  patient,  is, 
therefore,  a  prerequisite  to  treatment.     The  oleoresin  is  best  administered 
in  capsules  or  emulsion  with  mucilage  of  tragacanth  ;  but,  undoubtedly, 
it  is  better  to  associate  with  this  medicine,  brayera  (koosso).     The  parasi- 
ticide may  be  followed  by  a  cathartic.     The  treatment  should  be  repeated 
until  the  head  of  the  tsenia  has  been  expelled,  though  intervals  of  a  week 
should  intervene. 

Dose.— Thirty  to  sixty  minims,  two  to  four  cubic  centimeters,  re- 
peated every  three  hours  for  two  or  three  times. 
14 


210  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

OLEORESINA   CAPSICI. 

OLEORESIN   OF   CAPSICUM. 

Oleoresine  (Extrait  £theree)  de  Capsique,  Fr.  ;  Spanischpfeffer-Oelharz,  G. 

The  chief  use  of  this  very  strong  extract  of  capsicum,  sometimes  known 
as  capsicin,  is  as  a  rubefacient  in  plasters  and  liniments.  Half  a  grain 
volatilized  in  a  small  room  will  provoke  sneezing  among  its  occupants, 
showing  how  irritating  this  preparation  may  be  to  the  mucous  surfaces. 
There  are  occasions  where  this  severe  irritant  might  be  of  value  externally, 
undiluted.  As  the  other  preparations  of  capsicum  are  much  too  strong 
for  use  internally  without  great  dilution,  this,  which  is  still  stronger,  is  by 
no  means  required,  and  its  dose  is  stated  rather  as  a  matter  of  form  than 
as  a  recommendation  of  its  practical  use.  It  should  be  remembered  that 
warm  water  increases  its  irritating  effect. 

Dose. — One-eighth  of  a  grain  to  one  grain,  eight  milligrammes  to  six 
centigrammes  (.008  to  .06). 

OLEORESINA   CUBEB/E. 

OLEORESIN  OF   CUBEB. 

Extractum  Cubebarum,  P.  G.  ;  Extractum  Cubebce  jEtherum — Oleoresine  de 
Cubebe,  Fr.  ;  Kubebenextrakt,  G. 

This  oleoresin  produces  a  sense  of  heat  in  the  stomach,  and  renders 
the  urine  acrid  and  irritating.  As  it  contains  the  volatile  oil  and  the 
cubebic  acid,  it  probably  fairly  represents  the  therapeutic  virtues  of  cu- 
beb  and  is  used  in  the  same  way.  It  possesses  the  advantage  of  supe- 
rior concentration  over  the  fluid  extract. 

Dose.— Five  to  thirty  minims,  thirty  centigrammes  to  two  grammes, 
on  sugar  or  in  capsules. 

OLEORESINA    LUPULIN>E. 

OLEORESIN   OF   LUPULINE. 

Extractum  Lupulini  JEtherum — Oleoresine  de  Lupuline,  Fr. ;  ^Etherisches 

Liqmlinextrakt,  G. 

This  preparation  represents  fairly  the  hypnotic  and  narcotic  virtues  of 
hop  and  lupulin,  and  may  be  prescribed  accordingly. 

Dose. — Two  to  twenty  grains,  thirteen  to  one  hundred  and  thirty 
centigrammes,  in  pill  or  capsule. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  211 


OLEORESINA    P1PERIS. 

OLEORESIN  OF   PEPPER. 
Oleoresine  de  Poivre  Noir,  Fr. ;  jEtherisches  Pfefferextrakt,  G. 

It  is  extremely  doubtful  whether  this  preparation  contains  the  medici- 
nal virtues  of  pepper,  since  but  little  piperine  is  to  be  found  therein.  It 
contains,  however,  the  volatile  oil  and  resins,  and  probably  has  that 
amount  of  stimulant  action  common  to  so  many  volatile  oils. 

Dose. — One  or  two  minims,  six  to  twelve  centigrammes,  on  sugar  or 
in  pill  or  capsule. 

OLEORESINA   ZINGIBERIS. 

OLEORESIN   OF   GINGER. 

Extractum  Zingiberis  JEthereum — Oleoresine  (Piperoide)  de  Gingembre,  Fr.; 
JEtherisches  Ingwerextrakt,  G. 

A  very  strong  preparation  of  ginger.  There  are  few  therapeutic  uses 
of  this  drug  which  would  not  be  equally  well  subserved  by  the  tincture. 

Dose. — One  or  two  minims  largely  diluted. 
OLEUM    ADIPIS. 

LARD   OIL. 

Used  in  making  the  ointment  of  nitrate  of  mercury.  Like  some  other 
animal  oils,  it  might  be  tried  as  an  inferior  substitute  for  cod-liver  oil  in 
cases  where  the  taste  of  the  latter  is  exceedingly  offensive  to  the  patient. 

OLEUM    XETHEREUM. 

ETHEREAL   OIL. 

Oleum,  Vini — Heavy  Oil  of  Wine,  E.  ;  Huile  d'lZther,  Huile  de  Vin  Pesante, 
Huile  Volatile  &heree,  Fr.  ;  Schweres  Weinol,  G 

The  properties  of  the  heavy  oil  of  wine,  which  constitute  one-half  of 
this  preparation,  have  not  been  very  carefully  studied,  but  it  seems  to 
have  an  anodyne  and  narcotic  action  akin  to  that  of  ether.  The  ethereal 
oil  is  not  used  by  itself,  but  is  an  ingredient  (or  should  be)  of  the  spiritus 
retheris  compositus. 


212  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

OLEUM    AMYGDAL/E   AMAR/E. 

OIL   OF    BITTER   ALMONDS. 

Oleum  Amygdalarum  (Amararum)  JEthereum— Essence  d'Amandes  Ameres, 
Fr.  ;  Bittermandelol,  G. 

This  essential  oil,  formed  by  the  reaction  of  amygdalin  and  emulsin  in 
the  residue  of  bitter  almonds  after  the  expression  of  the  fixed  oil,  contains 
a  varying  percentage  (three  to  fourteen)  of  hydrocyanic  acid,  and  has  been 
used  to  obtain  the  effects  of  this  extremely  active  drug.  For  this  purpose, 
however,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  it  is  a  stable  preparation,  it  is  un- 
fitted by  the  uncertainty  in  composition.  It  is  probably  used  in  the  manu- 
facture of  patent  medicines  which  purport  to  be  made  of  "  wild  cherry." 
It  is  also  employed  as  a  flavoring  in  cookery  and  confectionery,  and  must 
be  looked  upon  as  a  somewhat  dangerous  agent  for  that  purpose.  The 
poisonous  acid  is,  however,  not  essential  to  the  taste  or  smell,  and  may  be 
removed  by  distillation  with  caustic  potash,  or  other  processes,  the  puri- 
fied product  then  becoming  no  more  poisonous  than  many  volatile  oils,  so 
that  it  may  be  taken  in  considerable  doses  without  producing  dangerous 
symptoms,  although  it  is  very  pungent  locally,  and  gives  rise  to  an  intoxi- 
cation resembling  that  of  alcohol. 

Nitrobenzol,  or  "  oil  of  mirbane,"  or  "  artificial  essence  of  bitter  al- 
monds," contains  no  hydrocyanic  acid,  although  resembling  closely  the  oil 
of  bitter  almonds,  and  being  sometimes,  like  the  oil,  used  for  flavoring. 
It  is,  however,  a  dangerous  poison  in  small  doses  or  when  inhaled.  The 
poisoning,  unlike  that  of  hydrocyanic  acid,  comes  on  very  slowly  and  is  dis- 
tinguished by  general  paresis,  convulsions,  irregular  action  of  the  heart, 
and  a  peculiar  blue  (cyanotic)  complexion,  often  lasting  some  days,  when 
recovery  takes  place. 

Dose. — A  quarter  of  a  drop  to  one  drop,  one  to  four  centigrammes 
(.01  to  .04),  in  a  mixture. 

OLEUM   AMYGDAL/E   EXPRESSUM. 

EXPRESSED   OIL   OP  ALMONDS. 

Oleum  Amygdalce,  Br. ;  Ol.  Amygdalce  Dulcis,  01.  Amygdalarum — Expressed 
(Sweet)  Oil  of  Almond,  E. ;  Huile  d'Amandes  Douces,  Fr.  ;  (Susses) 
Handelol,  G. 

A  bland  oil,  having  no  active  properties,  which  may  be  used  as  demul- 
cent in  the  form  of  an  emulsion.  It  enters  into  the  composition  of  rose- 
water  ointment,  and  may  be  used  in  other  combinations  as  an  external 
application. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA. 


OLEUM    ANISI. 

OIL   OF   ANISE. 
Essence  d'Anis,  Fr.  ;  Anisol,  G. 
A  stimulant  and  carminative. 
Dose.  —  Two  to  five  drops. 

OLEUM    AURANTII    CORTICIS. 

OIL  OF   ORANGE   PEEL. 

A  flavoring  which  may  be  added  to  decoctions  and  infusions. 
Dose.  —  A  few  drops. 

OLEUM    AURANTII    FLORUM. 

OIL   OF   ORANGE   FLOWERS. 

[OiL  OF  NEROLL] 
A  flavoring. 
Dose.  —  A  few  drops. 

OLEUM    BERGAMII. 

OIL   OF   BERGAMOT. 

Oleum  Bergamottce,  P.  G.  ;  Essence  de  Bergamote,  Fr.  ;  Bergamottol,  G. 
Used  as  a  flavoring  in  cosmetics  and  aromatic  waters. 

OLEUM    CAJUPUTI. 

OIL   OF   CAJUPUT. 

Oleum  Cajeputi,  P.  G.  ;  Oil  of  Cajuput,  E.  ;  Essence  de  Cajeput,  Fr.  ;  Caja- 

putol,  G. 

This  oil  is  externally  irritant,  and,  in  the  stomach,  a  stimulant  like  other 
volatile  oils.  Although  it  has  enjoyed  a  reputation  in  a  vast  number  of 
diseases,  its  use  is  now  very  limited.  It  has  been  used  as  an  external 
parasiticide  and  also  as  an  anthelmintic.  It  may  be  inserted  into  a  cari- 
ous tooth  to  relieve  pain.  In  various  abdominal  pains  and  spasms  it  may 
be  of  value,  although  it  is  doubtful  if  it  possesses  any  special  advantages 
over  oil  of  turpentine,  which  it  much  resembles. 

Dose.  —  One  to  ten  drops,  administered  with  sugar  or  in  a  mixture. 


214  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

OLEUM   CARL 

OIL   OF   CARAWAY. 

Oleum  Carui,  Br. ;  Oleum  Carvi,  P.  G. ;  Essence  de  Carvi,  Fr. ;  Kummeelol,  G. 
Uses.— As  anise. 
Dose.— A  few  drops. 

OLEUM    CARYOPHYLLI. 

OIL   OP   CLOVES. 

Oleum  Caryophyllorum,  P.  G.  ;  Essence  de  Girqfles,  Fr.  ;  Nelkenol,  G. 
Uses. — As  anise,  or  on  a  plug  of  cotton  in  carious  teeth. 
Dose.— A  few  drops. 

OLEUM    CHENOPODII. 

OIL   OP   CHENOPODIUM. 

Essence    de    Chenopode    Anthelmintique,    Fr.  ;    Amerikanisches    Wurmsa* 

mendl,  G. 

An  anthelmintic.  Used  more  especially  against  the  ascaris  lumbri- 
coides.  It  seems  to  have  also  some  tonic  properties. 

Dose. — Five  to  ten  drops  with  sugar,  repeated  several  times,  and  fol- 
lowed by  a  cathartic. 

OLEUM    CINNAMOMI. 

OIL   OP   CINNAMON. 

Oleum  Cinnamonii  Zeylanici,  P.  G.  ;   Oil  of  Cassia,  Oil  of  Ceylon  Cin- 
namon, E.  ;  Essence  de  Cannelle,  Fr. ;  Zeylonisches  Zimmtol,  G. 

Uses. — As  anise  and  as  a  flavoring. 

Cinnamon  is  supposed  to  have  an  astringent  action,  especially  dis- 
played in  uterine  hemorrhage.  The  oil,  however,  is  not  used  for  this 
purpose,  although  perhaps  it  might  be. 

Dose. — A  few  drops. 

•* 
OLEUM    COPAIB/E. 

OIL   OP   COPAIBA. 

Oleum  Balsami  Copaivce— Essence  de  Copahn,  Fr.;  Copaibaol,  G. 

As  important  constituents  of  copaiba,  namely,  the  resins,  are  not 
present  in  this  preparation,  it  has  little  or  no  value  as  a  diuretic.  Its  ac- 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  215 

tion  resembles  that  of  other  volatile  oils,  being  irritant  to  the  gastro- 
intestinal mucous  membrane.  It  is  eliminated  by  the  urine  and  the 
respiration,  partly  unchanged  and  partly  oxidized  to  a  resin.  It  may, 
perhaps,  be  useful  in  chronic  disease  of  the  bronchial  tubes,  and  has 
some  action  as  an  antiblenorrhagic. 

Dose. — Ten  to  fifteen  drops. 

OLEUM    CORIANDRI. 

OIL   OF   CORIANDER. 

Essence  de  Coriandre,  Fr.  ;  Korianderol,  G. 
Uses. — As  anise,  and  as  a  corrigent,  especially  to  senna. 
Dose.— A  few  drops. 

OLEUM  CUBEB/E. 

OIL  OF   CUBEB. 

Oleum  Cubebarum — Oil  of  Cubebs,  E.  ;    Essence  de  Cubebes,  Fr.  ;  Kube- 

benol,  G. 

Essentially  the  same  as  oil  of  copaiba. 
Dose. — Ten  to  fifteen  drops. 

OLEUM    ER1GERONTIS. 

OIL   OF   ERIGERON. 

Resembles  most  other  volatile  oils.  Somewhat  diuretic  and  stimulant. 
It  is  said  to  quicken  uterine  contractions. 

Dose. — Five  to  ten  drops. 

OLEUM   EUCALYPTI. 

OIL   OF   EUCALYPTUS. 
Eucalyptol,  E. 

This  oil  closely  resembles  oil  of  cajuput.  It  is  an  antiseptic,  more  or 
less  irritant  to  the  alimentary  canal,  and  has  the  general  stimulant  proper- 
ties of  the  volatile  oils.  It  may  be  employed  as  a  local  disinfectant  in 
cases  of  offensive  decomposition  in  the  catarrhal  discharges  of  the  air- 
passages,  or  even  in  gangrene  of  the  lung. 

A  few  drops  should  be  placed  on  a  sponge  in  a  sufficiently  roomy  glass 


216  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

tube  and  inhaled.  It  has  been  used  in  the  form  of  vaginal  suppository  to 
prevent  septic  poisoning  in  puerperal  cases.  It  may  also  be  administered 
by  the  stomach  on  sugar  or  in  a  mixture.  There  is  no  good  reason  to 
suppose  that  this  oil,  or  the  leaves  from  which  it  is  derived,  possesses  any 
specific  virtues  in  malarial  diseases.  If  used  externally,  the  oil  may  be 
dissolved  in  alcohol. 

Dose. — Two  to  five  drops. 

OLEUM    FCENICULI. 

OIL   OF   FENNEL. 
Essence  de  Fenouil,  Fr.  ;  Fenchelol,  G. 

Its  action  and  uses  are  essentially  the  same  as  those  of  anise. 
Dose. — Five  to  ten  drops. 

OLEUM   GAULTHERI/E. 

OIL   OF  GAULTHERIA. 

[OlL    OF    WlNTEEGEEEN.] 

Oil  of  Checkerberry,  Oil  of  Boxberry. 

Contains  a  large  proportion  of  methyl-salicylic  acid,  and  was  the  first 
source  from  which  salicylic  acid  was  manufactured.  This  oil,  or  a  very 
similar  one,  is  found  in  several  other  plants,  notably  the  bark  of  sweet 
birch.  It  is  generally  used  as  a  flavoring  for  medicines  and  confectionery. 
It  has  lately  been  employed  in  the  dose  of  ten  drops  every  two  hours  in 
acute  rheumatism.  It  seems  to  have  about  the  same  action  as  salicylic 
acid,  and  the  urine,  after  its  use,  resists  decomposition  and  gives  the  salicy- 
luric  reaction  with  chloride  of  iron. 

Dose. — A  few  drops. 

OLEUM    GOSSYPM    SEMINIS. 

COTTON   SEED   OIL. 

Cotton  seed  oil  may  very  properly  be  used  for  many  medicinal  pur- 
poses under  its  own  name,  as  well  as  when  imported  in  foreign  bottles 
under  the  name  of  olive  oil.  It  is  used  in  several  preparations  of  the 
present  Pharmacopoeia. 

Dose. — Indefinite. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  217 


OLEUM    HEDEOM/E. 

OIL   OF   HEDEOMA. 

[On,  OF  PENNYROYAL.] 
Dose. — Two  to  ten  drops. 

OLEUM    JUNIPERI. 

OIL  OF  JUNIPER. 

Oleum  Fructus  (vel  Baccce)  Jwriperi,  Oil  of  Juniper  Berries,  E. ;  Essence 
de  Genie  vre,  Fr.  ;   Wachholderbeerol,  G. 

The  special  activity  which  distinguishes  this  from  many  other  volatile 
oils  is  its  diuretic  property.  This  may  be  perceptible  even  when  it  is 
administered  by  inhalation. 

Dose. — Five  to  fifteen  drops. 

OLEUM    LAVANDUL/E. 

OIL   OF   LAVENDER. 

Essence  de  Lavande,  Fr.  ;  Lavendelol,  G. 
Flavoring  and  stimulant. 
Dose. — Four  to  ten  drops. 

OLEUM    LAVANDUL/E    FLORUM. 

OIL   OF   LAVENDER  FLOWERS. 

Flavoring. 

Dose. — A  few  drops. 

OLEUM    LIMONIS. 

OIL  OF   LEMON. 

Oleum  Citri,  P.  G.  ;  Oleum  de  Cedro — Essence  de  Citron,  Fr. ;  Citronenol,  G. 
Flavoring. 
Dose. — A  few  drops. 

OLEUM    LINK 

OIL   OF   FLAXSEED. 

Linseed  Oil,  E.  ;  Huile  de  Lin,  Fr.  ;  Leinol,  Leinsamenol,  G. 

Laxative  in  doses  of  one  or  two  ounces,  thirty  to  sixty  cubic  centime- 
ters, but  seldom  used  for  this  purpose.  It  may  be  used  externally,  but 
cotton  seed  oil  has  taken  its  place  in  the  "  Linimentum  calcis." 


218  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


OLEUM    MENTH/E    PIPERIT/E. 

OIL  OP   PEPPERMINT. 

Essence  de  Menthe  Powree,  Fr.  ;  Pfefferminzol,  G. 

Possesses  somewhat  more  marked  properties  as  a  local  anodyne  than 
other  volatile  oils.  A  few  drops  may  be  rubbed  upon  a  painful  part,  and 
the  effect  will  be  enhanced  if  it  be  covered  so  as  to  prevent  evaporation. 

Dose. — One  to  three  drops. 

OLEUM    MENTH/E   VIRIDIS. 

OIL   OF   SPEARMINT. 

Essence  de  Menthe  Vert,  Fr.  ;  Romisch-Minzol,  G. 
Nearly  the  same  as  oil  of  peppermint,  but  somewhat  less  active. 
Dose. — Two  to  five  drops. 

OLEUM    MORRHU/E. 

COD   LIVER   OIL. 

Oleum  Jecoris  Aselli,  P.  G.  ;  Oleum  Hepatis  Morrhuce —  Cod  Oil,  E. ;  Huile 
de  Morue,  Huile  de  Foie  de  Morue,  Fr. ;  Leberthran,  Stockfischleber- 
thran,  G. 

Cod  liver  oil  is  well  known  to  be  one  of  the  most  easily  digestible  of 
fats,  so  that  it  may  be  taken  by  the  week  or  month  without  disordering 
the  digestion.  It  is  found  to  pass  through  animal  membranes  more 
rapidly  than  any  other  fat,  and  in  this  respect  the  darker  oils  have  a  slight 
advantage  over  the  lighter-colored,  such  as  are  directed  in  the  Pharma- 
copoeia, but  not  enough  to  compensate  for  the  increased  liability  to  gastric 
derangement,  or  even  the  much  more  repugnant  taste  and  smell.  This 
easy  diffusibility  has  been  attributed  to  the  presence  of  free  oleic  acid, 
which  renders  the  saponification  and  absorption  of  the  oil  in  the  intestine 
more  rapid  and  complete.  A  similar  function  has  been  claimed  for  the 
biliary  matters  which  are  found  in  it.  Its  therapeutic  value  has  been 
supposed  to  depend  upon  the  presence  of  iodine,  bromine,  and  phos- 
phorus, as  well  as  the  organic  base,  trimethylamin,  which  has  been  used 
in  acute  and  chronic  rheumatism  with  alleged  remarkable  success.  The 
quantities  of  these  substances  are,  however,  far  too  small  to  contribute  to 
the  effect  of  the  oil. 

The  therapeutic  applications  of  cod  liver  oil  are  simple,  although  the 
number  of  diseases  in  which  it  has  been  and  may  be  used  with  great  ad- 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  219 

vantage  is  very  large.  Its  administration  is  specially  indicated  in  those 
conditions  of  depraved  nutrition  shown  by  an  over-development  of  lowly 
organized  tissue,  easily  breaking  down,  or  keeping  up  a  long-continued  sup- 
puration, which  can  only  be  vaguely  characterized,  and  are  equally  vaguely 
named,  "scrofulous."  It  may  thus  be  equally  applicable  in  chronic  in- 
flammations of  the  skin,  the  conjunctive,  the  bones  and  cartilages,  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  air-passages,  both  naso-pharyngeal  and  pulmo- 
nary, and  of  the  lungs  themselves.  It  is  in  this  last  class  of  cases  that  cod 
liver  oil  becomes,  though  no  specific,  the  most  useful  of  medicines.  Pa- 
tients in  whom  the  destructive  local  process  may  be  all  the  while  going  on, 
often  gain  in  weight  and  strength,  and  lose  many  troublesome  symptoms. 
There  is  but  little  doubt  that  in  a  great  number  of  cases  the  condition  of 
the  patient  is  materially  improved,  and  his  chances  of  life  increased  if  he 
can  take  this  drug  without  gastric  trouble  or  loss  of  appetite. 

Around  the  shores  of  the  North  Sea  and  among  the  population  engaged 
in  the  capture  of  the  codfish  the  oil  of  his  liver  has  been,  for  a  long  time 
before  its  introduction  into  general  practice,  reputed  of  great  efficacy  in 
the  treatment  of  chronic  rheumatism. 

The  constipation  of  delicate  children  may  be  advantageously  treated  wdth 
it.  The  usefulness  of  this  drug  is,  howrever,  seriouly  impaired  by  the  difficul- 
ties which  lie  in  the  way  of  its  administration,  and  which  depend,  firstly, 
upon  its  unpleasant  taste,  and,  secondly,  upon  the  digestive  disturbances 
to  which  it  occasionally  gives  rise.  Fortunately,  children  are  apt  to  like 
and  digest  it  well,  and  a  certain  number  of  adults  are  in  the  same  condi- 
tion. If  possible,  the  patient  should  be  persuaded  to  take  the  oil  unmixed, 
and  the  exercise  of  a  little  determination  on  his  part  for  a  few  days  may 
suffice  to  remove  the  extreme  disgust  with  which  it  is  sometimes  regarded. 
Admixtures  with  whiskey  or  with  aromatic  waters,  such  as  those  of  pep- 
permint or  cinnamon,  are  often  made.  The  mouth  may  be  washed  out, 
just  previous  to  taking  the  dose,  with  a  little  brandy,  whiskey,  or  aromatic. 

Emulsions  are  prepared  with  white  of  egg,  mucilage  of  tragacanth, 
extract  of  malt,  or  various  syrups,  which  may  all  be  useful  under  some 
circumstances,  but  none  of  which  are  quite  successful  in  concealing  the 
taste  of  the  oil.  Pancreatic  emulsions  are  of  great  value,  not  so  much  in 
disguising  the  taste  as  in  preventing  the  fishy  eructations  so  troublesome 
to  many  persons,  even  to  those  who  can  bear  without  disgust  the  taste  of 
the  oil  when  first  taken.  A  teaspoonful  of  the  non-officinal  "  liquor  pan- 
creaticus,"  given  half  an  hour  after  the  dose,  will  be  of  use  in  preventing 
this  symptom.  After  these  devices,  however,  have  been  tried  there  will 
be  some  cases  in  which  all  attempts  to  administer  the  drug  without  affect- 
ing either  the  appetite  or  digestion  will  fail,  and  in  such  cases  the  attempt 
must  be  abandoned.  The  oil  is  to  be  considered  as  a  supplementary  and 


220  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

peculiar  food,  and  if  its  use  prevents  other  food  from  being  taken  it  is 
doing  more  harm  than  good. 

Dose. — One  or  two  drachms,  four  to  eight  cubic  centimeters,  not  on 
an  empty  stomach,  and  increased. 

OLEUM    MYRCI/E. 

OIL  OF  MYRCIA. 

[OiL  OF  BAY.] 
Used  for  flavoring,  chiefly  of  cosmetic  preparations. 

OLEUM    MYRISTIC/E. 

OIL   OP   NUTMEG. 

Oleum  Nucistce  ^thereum —  Volatile  Oil  of  Nutmeg,  E.  ;  Essence  de  Muscades, 
Fr.  ;  JEtherisches  Muskatdl,  G. 

Used  merely  for  its  flavor.  A  large  dose  would  probably  be  followed 
by  some  narcotic  effects  like  those  of  nutmeg. 

Dose. — A  few  drops. 

OLEUM   OLIV/E. 

OLIVE   OIL. 

Oleum  Olivarum,  P.  G.  ;  Sweet  Oil,  E.  ;  Huile  d  Olive,  Fr.  ;  Olivenol,  G. 

This  well-known  oil,  which  is  often  adulterated  with  others  which  are 
cheaper,  though  probably  equally  valuable  for  culinary  as  well  as  medicinal 
purposes,  possesses  no  very  marked  therapeutic  powers.  It  is  used  as  a 
local  application,  either  alone  in  sprains,  bruises,  etc.,  where  it  facilitates 
rubbing,  or  as  an  ingredient  of  liniments,  where  it  may  act  the  part  of  a 
diluent.  It  may  be  used  as  an  enema  in  the  quantity  of  a  pint,  half  a  litre,  to 
unload  the  large  intestine.  It  should  be  followed  by  warm  water,  and  not 
mixed  with  it.  Internally  it  is  somewhat  laxative  in  large  doses,  but  is  sel- 
dom given  except  to  children.  Large  doses — a  pint  per  diem — have  been 
prescribed  for  gall-stones,  with  the  result  of  producing  discharges  of  small 
semi-solid  masses  resembling,  and  sometimes  mistaken  for,  gall-stones. 
They  are,  however,  really  lumps  of  soap,  formed  with  the  alkalies  of  the 
intestinal  secretions. 

Dose. — As  a  laxative  for  adults,  one  to  two  fluidounces,  thirty  to  sixty 
cubic  centimeters  ;  for  infants,  one  to  two  fluidrachms,  four  to  eight  cubic 
centimeters. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  221 

OLEUM    PHOSPHORATUM. 

PHOSPHORATED   OIL. 

Huile  Phosphoree,  Liniment  Phosphoree,  Fr.  ;  Phosphorhaltiges  Oel,  G. 

A  definite  preparation  of  this*  character  is  far  preferable  to  the  "  satu- 
rated solutions,"  since  the  solubility  of  phosphorus  in  vegetable  oils  varies 
considerably.  A  fatty  vehicle  presents  phosphorus  in  the  most  favorable 
condition  for  absorption.  Many  of  the  fatal  cases  of  poisoning  from  the 
medicinal  use  of  phosphorus  have  occurred  when  preparations  of  this  class 
were  administered,  and  it  has  been  pointed  out  that  those  authors  who 
employ  an  oily  solvent  speak  much  more  cautiously  of  this  dangerous 
drug  than  those  who  use  another  vehicle,  as  ether  or  alcohol.  It  is  stated 
that  if  phosphorus  is  employed  for  neuralgia,  large  doses  of  one-twelfth  of 
a  grain,  five  milligrammes,  should  be  given  to  begin  with,  since  the  same 
dose  will  be  less  efficient  if  arrived  at  gradually.  The  author  who  makes 
this  recommendation  does  not  approve  of  a  solution  in  a  vegetable  oil.  It 
appears  prudent,  therefore,  to  restrict  the  use  of  the  present  preparation 
to  those  cases  where  the  smaller  doses  are  to  be  used,  and  if  it  is  desired 
to  employ  larger  ones,  to  have  recourse  to  other  solutions.  The  Dose 
may  then  be  stated  as  from  one  to  five  minims,  six  to  thirty-two  one-hun- 
dredths  of  a  cubic  centimeter  (.06  to  .32),  corresponding  to  one  one-hun- 
dredth to  one-twentieth  of  a  grain,  or  six-tenths  of  a  milligramme  to  three 
milligrammes  of  solid  phosphorus.  The  latter  dose  is  to  be  observed  with 
caution,  if  long  continued.  The  dose  may  be  repeated  three  or  four  times 
a  day. 

OLEUM    PICIS    LIQUID/E. 

OIL   OF  TAR. 

A  recent  introduction  to  the  Pharmacopoeia.  It  may  be  used  as  a 
substitute  for  the  "  oil  of  cade,"  "oleum  juniperi  empyreumaticum " — which 
is  of  uncertain  character  and  purity,  and  on  this  account  not  admitted  to 
the  Pharmacopoeia — for  external  application  in  diseases  of  the  skin.  It 
may  be  made  into  an  ointment,  but  as  it  is  freely  soluble  in  alcohol,  can 
be  applied  in  the  more  sightly  form  of  lotion  instead  of  tar  ointment. 

OLEUM    PIMENTVE. 

OIL   OF   PIMENTA. 

[OiL  OF  ALLSPICE.] 

Essence  de  Piment  de  la  Jamdique,  Fr. ;  Nelkenpfefferol,  G, 
Aromatic. 
Dose. — A  few  drops. 


222  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

OLEUM    RICIIMI. 

CASTOR   OIL. 

Oleum  Palmce  Christi — Huile  de  Hicin,  Fr. ;  Bicinusol,  G. 

This  well-known  oil  possesses  a  slightly  acrid  after-taste,  which  is  also 
found  in  the  ricinoleic  acid  derived  from  it.  The  source  of  its  cathartic 
activity  has  not  been  definitely  fixed,  but  may  be  connected  with  changes 
in  the  acid  just  named  taking  place  in  the  alkaline  juices  of  the  intestine. 
It  is  clear  that  its  activity  cannot  be  due  to  any  acrid  principle  acciden- 
tally present  from  the  outer  coats  of  the  seeds,  since  the  oil  would  then 
be  one  of  the  most  uncertain,  instead  of  being,  as  is  well  known,  one  of 
the  most  certain  of  cathartics.  Although  derived  from  a  botanical  source 
closely,  allied  to  that  of  croton  oil,  it  differs  entirely  from  that  drug  in  the 
violence  of  the  cathartic  effects  ;  but  if  the  action  of  the  seeds  of  the 
respective  plants  is  compared,  the  difference  is  much  less,  since  a  very 
small  quantity  of  castor  bean  may  give  rise  to  a  severe  attack  of  vomiting 
and  purging,  while  in  larger  quantities  they  have  caused  severe  gastro- 
enteritis, and  even  death.  Castor  oil,  when  swallowed,  may  give  rise  to  a 
certain  amount  of  nausea,  partly  due  to  its  viscid  consistency  and  sickish, 
though  not  strong,  taste.  It  is  a  mild  and  safe  cathartic,  usually  unload- 
ing the  bowels  thoroughly  and  with  little  general  disturbance.  The  oil, 
either  in  its  natural  condition  or  in  cheesy  or  soap-like  flakes,  may  often, 
especially  after  the  larger  doses,  be  found  in  the  discharges.  A  single  in- 
stance has  been  reported  where  the  oil  was  secreted  by  the  skin. 

This  oil  is  used  when  a  mere  unloading  of  the  intestines,  without  any  de- 
pleting or  derivative  effect  is  desired,  as  in  fecal  accumulation  in  the  colon, 
in  pregnancy  or  after  labor,  in  intestinal  colic,  in  diarrhoea  from  irritating 
or  undigested  food,  or  to  succeed  an  anthelmintic.  It  may  be  administered 
without  any  corrigent,  but  it  is  usually  desirable  to  envelop  it  in  some  acid 
or  aromatic  aqueous  solution  or  spirit,  such  as  lemon  or  orange-juice,  or  a 
flavored  glycerine.  The  froth  of  porter  may  be  used  in  the  same  way. 
Emulsions  are  not  desirable.  Articles  of  ordinary  diet  are  not  to  be  selected 
as  vehicles.  Flexible  gelatine  capsules  capable  of  containing  a  full  dose  of 
this  drug  have  been  made.  The  smaller  capsules,  containing  a  small  frac- 
tion  of  a  dose,  but  acting  like  a  full  one,  contain  an  addition  of  some 
more  active  cathartic.  Castor  oil  may  be  added  to  cathartic  enemata  to 
increase  their  efficacy.  It  is  frequently  employed  in  hair  washes,  dis- 
solved in  alcohol. 

Dose. — From  one  drachm  to  one  ounce,  four  to  thirty  cubic  centi- 
meters, according  to  the  susceptibility  of  the  patient  as  estimated  on  the 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  223 

basis  of  former  experience  or  the  judgment  of  the  physician.  Half  an 
ounce,  fifteen  grammes,  is  an  average  dose  for  an  adult ;  that  for  children 
may  be  somewhat  smaller,  but  not  in  proportion  to  the  age. 

OLEUM    ROS/E. 

OIL   OF  ROSE. 

Oleum  Rosarum — Attar,  Otto  of  Rose,  E.  ;  Essence  de  Rose,  FT.  ;  Rosenol,  G. 

This  very  expensive  oil  is  sparingly  used  in  flavoring,  chiefly  for  cos- 
metic preparations,  although  it  may  be  used  internally. 

OLEUM    ROSMARINI. 

OIL   OF  ROSEMARY. 

Oleum  Anthos — Essence  de  Romarin,  Fr.  ;  Rosmarinol,  G. 

Possesses  the  usual  properties  of  volatile  oils,  but  is  used  chiefly  as  an 
external  irritant  in  liniments.  Death  has  taken  place  from  the  internal 
administration  of  excessive  quantities. 

Dose. — Three  to  six  drops. 

OLEUM    RUTXE. 

OIL   OF   RUE. 

Essence  de  Rue,  Fr.  ;  Rautenol,  G. 

This  does  not  essentially  differ  in  its  kind  of  action  from  the  other  vo- 
latile oils,  but  has  been  used  specially  in  amenorrhcea  and  to  produce 
abortion.  Doses  of  ten  drops  produce  gastric,  together  with  renal  irrita- 
tion, accompanied  by  a  smell  of  rue  in  the  urine,  and  some  slightly  nar- 
cotic effects.  The  pulse,  in  some  cases,  has  become  slower  under  its 
influence.  It  has  also  been  used  in  colic  and  as  an  "  antispasmodic." 

Dose. — One  to  five  drops,  in  mucilage. 

OLEUM    SABIN/E. 

OIL   OF    S  A  VINE. 

Essence  de  Sabine,  Fr.  ;  Sadebaumol,  G. 

This  oil  quickens  the  pulse  and  produces  rectal  and  vesical  irritation. 
It  is  eliminated  by  the  skin,  breath,  and  urine.  Larger  doses  cause  con- 
tinued vomiting.  It  has  been  used  to  produce  abortion,  and  with  fatal 
effect  to  the  mother  as  well  as  the  child. 

Dose. — Two  to  ten  drops. 


224  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


OLEUM    SANTALI. 

OIL  OF    SANTAL. 

This  volatile  oil  has  been  somewhat  recently  introduced  into  practice 
as  a  substitute  for  copaiba.  It  possesses  the  advantage  over  this  drug 
that  its  smell  is  less  disagreeable,  while,  on  the  other  hand,  it  is  much 
stronger  and  highly  characteristic.  It  may  be  given  in  capsules  or  mixture. 

Dose. — Ten  to  twenty  drops. 

OLEUM   SASSAFRAS. 

OIL   OF   SASSAFRAS. 

Essence  de  Sassafras,  Fr. ;  Sassafrasol,  G. 

A  flavoring  material  for  medicines  and  confectionery.  Together  with 
oleum  gaultheria?,  it  constitutes  the  flavoring  of  the  syrup  popularly  known 
as  sarsaparilla. 

Dose. — A  few  drops. 

OLEUM    SESAMI. 

OIL   OF  SESAMUM. 

[BENNfi    OlL.] 

Suite  de  Sesame,  Fr.  ;  Sesamol,  G. 

This  is  simply  an  addition  to  the  number  of  bland  fixed  oils,  very  sim- 
ilar to  olive  oil,  and  having  no  special  therapeutic  properties. 

Dose. — Indefinite. 

OLEUM  SINAPIS   VOLATILE. 

VOLATILE   OIL   OF   MUSTARD. 

Oleum  Sinapis  jEthereum —  Volatile  Oil  of  Mustard,  E.  ;  Essence  de  Mou- 
tarde,  Fr.  ;  JEtherisches  Senfol,  G. 

This  oil,  which  forms  the  active  principle  of  mustard,  is  a  powerful  ir- 
ritant, and  one  of  the  most  poisonous  of  all  the  volatile  oils,  giving  rise  to 
violent  gastro-enteritis.  It  may  be  used  externally  as  a  counter-irritant, 
much  diluted  with  alcohol  or  oil,  or  as  an  ingredient  of  irritating  lini- 
ments or  ointments.  Internally,  although  in  minute  doses,  it  might,  like 
mustard,  be  used  as  a  condiment  to  stimulate  appetite  and  digestion,  or 
in  larger  ones,  serve*  as  an  emetic,  the  mustard  itself  is  preferable. 

The  Dose  of  the  oil,  if  used,  should  be  only  a  fraction,  not  more  than 
one-fourth  of  a  drop. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA. 


OLEUM    SUCCINI. 

OIL   OF   AMBER. 

Huile  Volatile  de  Succin,  Fr.  ;  Bernsteinol,  G. 

This  empyreumatic  oil  is  an  external  irritant.  Internally  it  has  the 
usual  stimulant  action  of  volatile  oils,  and,  like  many  other  drugs  of  offen- 
sive odor  and  taste,  is  reputed  antispasmodic,  and  may  be  used  accordingly. 

Dose.  —  From  five  to  ten  drops  in  capsule! 

OLEUM    TEREBINTHINXE. 

OIL   OF   TURPENTINE. 

Essence  de  Terebenthine,  Fr.  ;  Terpentinol,  G. 

This  is  the  most  abundant  and  most  useful  of  the  volatile  oils.  On 
exposure  to  the  air  it  gradually  becomes  thicker  and  acquires  a  yellow 
color  and  a  more  disagreeable  odor.  In  this  condition,  known  as  "fat 
oil,"  it  contains  ozone,  and  is  more  efficient  as  an  antidote  to  phosphorus 
than  the  rectified  oil. 

Oil  of  turpentine  is  readily  absorbed  from  the  intestinal  canal  and 
from  the  lungs.  Absorption  from  the  skin  is  not  so  easy  or  certain.  It 
is  eliminated  by  the  breath  and  urine,  imparting  to  the  former  its  own 
smell,  and  to  the  latter,  at  first,  an  odor  of  violets,  and,  later,  if  the  dose 
be  large,  that  of  the  turpentine  itself.  It  sometimes  causes  itching  and 
even  a  cutaneous  eruption.  Externally  it  is  an  irritant,  at  first  rubefa- 
cient,  but,  if  remaining  long  enough,  causing  blisters.  Internally,  small 
doses  quicken  the  pulse  and  increase  diuresis.  Larger  ones  produce  gastro- 
intestinal irritation,  colic,  griping,  diarrhoea,  giddiness,  and  a  feeling  of 
fulness  in  the  head,  and,  in  poisonous  quantities,  coma.  One  of  the  most 
characteristic  results  of  its  use,  especially  when  given  in  small  doses  fre- 
quently repeated,  or  inhaled  in  the  form  of  vapor  for  some  time,  is  genito- 
urinary irritation,  doubtless  owing  to  the  passage  of  the  oil  in  process  of 
elimination  through  the  kidneys  and  urinary  ducts.  This  condition  is  in- 
dicated by  pain  in  the  back,  increased  frequency  of  micturition,  and,  later, 
difficult  and  painful  .urination,  and  occasionally  bloody  urine.  Menor- 
rhagia  and  dysmenorrhoea  are  sometimes  observed  in  the  female. 

Animals  have  been  killed  by  large  doses  of  this  oil,  and  show  that  it 
produces  gastro  -enteritis,  general  paralysis,  and  loss  of  reflex  excitability 
sometimes  preceded  by  convulsions.  The  post-mortem  examination  dis- 
closes the  usual  appearances  of  gastroenteritis,  together  with,  in  some 
cases,  congestion  and  commencing  inflammation  of  the  lungs,  and,  when 
the  administration  has  been  sufficiently  prolonged,  fatty  degeneration  of 
the  kidneys,  liver,  and  muscles.  Fatal  cases  in  man  are  excessively  rare. 
15 


226  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


Oil  of  turpentine  is  used  in  medicine  externally  as  a  stimulant  to  gan- 
grene, frost-bite,  burns,  carbuncles,  and  ulcers.  As  a  counter-irritant  it 
may  be  rubbed  upon  the  surface,  which  is  then  to  be  securely  covered 
with  lint  or  cloths  wet  in  the  oil.  It  should  not  be  allowed  to  remain  too 
long  at  once,  as  the  pain  from  it  keeps  on  increasing  for  some  time  after 
its  removal.  It  may  be  applied  in  the  form  of  liniment  or  ointment  for 
the  relief  of  rheumatic  and  neuralgic  pains. 

Internally  its  general  stimulant  effects  in'  many  forms  of  low  fever,  as 
well  as  its  action  in  increasing  the  peristaltic  movements,  give  it  a  great 
value,  as  in  typhoid  attended  by  meteorism  and  an  adynamic  condition. 
The  same  symptoms  may  render  it  applicable  in  typhus  and  puerperal 
fever.  In  some  forms  of  neuralgia,  particularly  sciatic,  its  value  probably 
depends  upon  its  stimulating  action  as  well  as  upon  its  tendency  to  relieve 
the  constipation  and  overloading  of  the  colon  so  common  in  this  affection. 
In  colic,  especially  hepatic,  the  same  reasons  probably  hold  good.  If  de- 
cided cathartic  action  is  desired,  it  is  better  to  give  the  turpentine  with 
another  drug,  as  castor  oil,  in  enema  or  in  the  usual  way.  A  full  dose  of 
oil  of  turpentine,  even  alone,  or,  still  better,  in  combination  as  just  recom- 
mended, is  much  less  likely  to  make  any  vesical  trouble  than  when  given 
in  small  doses  not  sufficient  to  act  upon  the  bowels.  It  has  been  stated 
to  have  a  curative  effect  upon  nervous  headache. 

Turpentine  is  used  in  bronchial  catarrh,  with  or  without  excessive 
secretion,  and  conceals  or  removes  the  fetor  of  the  breath  which  may  ac- 
company this  or  other  pulmonary  diseases  with  decomposing  secretion. 
Even  in  gangrene  the  odor  is  greatly  diminished,  and  healing  of  the  cavity 
promoted  by  the  inhalation  of  the  vapor.  As  a  diuretic  it  is  to  be  cau- 
tiously, if  at  all,  used,  remembering  its  irritant  effect  upon  the  kidneys. 
Its  use  in  the  diagnosis  of  renal  disease  has  been  suggested,  the  appearance 
of  its  odor  in  the  urine  being  taken  as  proof  of  the  secreting  power  of  the 
kidney.  Chronic  inflammations  of  the  urinary  passages  are  benefited  by 
it,  as  in  pyelitis.  It  has  been  used  in  the  treatment  of  amenon-hoea 
and  to  excite  uterine  contractions.  It  is  considered  as  one  of  the  best 
of  styptics,  according  to  the  well-known  dictum  of  John  Hunter,  and  is 
given  in  many  forms  of  hemorrhage,  especially  in  those  of  a  passive  char- 
acter, as  in  purpura  and  hemophilia.  It  is  not  an  efficient  hemostatic 
externally.  With  phosphorus  the  oil  of  turpentine  which  has  absorbed 
oxjrgen,  "  ozonized  oil,"  forms,  when  in  the  proportion  of  about  one  hun- 
dred to  one,  a  camphor-like  substance  which  is  not  poisonous,  and  is 
excreted  harmlessly  by  the  urine.  In  phosphorous  poisoning  the  oil 
should  be  administered  as  promptly  as  possible,  in  the  dose  of  ten  or 
more  drops  an  hour,  in  some  watery  vehicle  or  emulsion  containing  no  fat. 

In  general  the  admixture  of  oil  of  turpentine  with  some  other  oil,  or 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  227 

in  an  emulsion,  is  the  most  convenient  form  of  administration.  Glycerine 
and  a  drop  of  oleum  gaultherise  are  said  to  cover  its  taste.  Capsules  ma}* 
also  be  used.  An  emulsion  is  best  made  by  placing  the  necessary  quan- 
tity in  a  bottle  with  powdered  acacia,  shaking  it  thoroughly  until  well 
mixed,  and  then  adding  the  water. 

Dose. — A  single  large  dose,  intended  to  act  as  a  cathartic,  or  as  an 
adjuvant  to  another  cathartic,  or  as  an  anthelmintic,  may  consist  of  half 
an  ounce,  fifteen  grammes,  or  even  more.  When  given  in  order  to  be 
absorbed  and  act  as  a  stimulant  or  alterative  to  mucous  surfaces,  from 
five  to  twenty  drops  may  be  given  every  three  to  six  hours. 

OLEUM    THEOBROM/E. 

OIL   OF  THEOBROMA. 

[BUTTER  OF  CACAO.] 

Oleum  (Butyrum)    Cacao,  P.  G.  ;  Butter  of  Cacao,  E.  ;  Beurre  de  Cacao, 

Fr.  ;   Cacaobutter,  G. 

This  oil,  solid  at  ordinary  temperature,  and  retaining  a  little  of  the 
chocolate  flavor,  may  be  used  as  a  sort  of  demulcent  in  inflammation  of 
the  tonsils  and  pharynx.  It  has  been  used  in  chronic  affections  of  the 
bowels,  and  externally  as  a  non-irritant  application  to  excoriated  surfaces. 
The  only  limitation  to  the  dose  which  can  be  put  into  the  stomach,  is  the 
liability  of  a  large  quantity  to  excite  nausea  and  disgust.  Its  special  use 
is  in  the  making  of  suppositories,  since  these  can  be  kept  (preferably  in  an 
ice  chest)  hard  enough  to  be  easily  inserted  and  melt  in  the  rectum. 

OLEUM    THYMI. 

OIL  OF   THYME. 

Essence  de  Thym,  Fr. ;  Thymianol,  G. 

This  oil  contains  a  large  proportion  of  thymol,  which  has  been  recently 
used  to  replace  carbolic  acid  as  an  antiseptic.  The  oil  of  thyme  itself  has 
essentially  the  same  properties  and  uses  as  the  oils  of  many  other  mints, 
and  it  might  also  be  used  for  the  same  purposes  as  thymol. 

OLEUM   TIGLII. 

CROTON   OIL. 

Oleum  Crotonis,  Br. ;  Huile  de   Croton,  Huile  de   Graines  de  Tilly,  Fr.  ; 

Croton'Cl,  G. 

This  oil  in  very  small  doses  is  one  of  the  most  active  of  cathartics,  and 
is  also  a  powerful  irritant  to  the  skin,  producing  an  eruption  of  acumi- 


228  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

nated  or  rounded  pustules,  some  of  which  may  be  umbilicated,  lasting  for 
several  days,  and  occasionally  leaving-  behind  well-marked  cicatrices.  The 
active  principles  of  croton  oil  have  not  been  successfully  isolated.  The 
acrid  and  externally  irritating  ingredient  is  not  the  same  as  that  which 
causes  purging.  The  administration  of  the  oil  is  followed  by  burning  in 
the  throat,  nausea,  or  perhaps  vomiting,  colic,  and  watery  stools,  with 
some  tenesmus.  There  are  usually  few  other  phenomena  accompanying 
the  purgation,  though  in  some  instances  it  may  fail  to  act  as  a  cathartic 
and  give  rise  only  to  gastric  uneasiness,  palpitation,  headache,  and  fever- 
ishness.  In  excessive  doses  the  gastro-intestinal  irritation  may  be  suffi- 
ciently severe  to  cause  death.  Croton  oil  is  a  drug  to  be  used  with  much 
c'aution.  It  should  not  be  given  in  any  case  until  the  practitioner  has  con- 
vinced himself  that  no  organic  obstacles  lie  in  the  way  of  its  action.  It  is 
more  severe  than  necessary  in  ordinary  cases  of  constipation,  or  when  a 
depleting  effect  is  required,  but  may  be  used  to  unload  an  extremely 
sluggish  colon.  It  is  used  in  lead  colic.  In  cases  of  apoplexy  or  uncon- 
sciousness its  small  bulk  makes  it  a  convenient  cathartic.  It  may  be 
given  in  enema  with  some  other  oil,  as  castor  and  olive,  or  cotton-seed. 
A  reputation  as  a  specific  in  the  cure  of  sciatica  it  undoubtedly  does  not 
deserve,  but  may  prove  very  useful  in  that  complaint  from  its  thorough 
cathartic  action.  Externally  its  uses  are  like  those  of  many  other  counter- 
irritants,  with  the  difference  that  its  action  is  longer  continued. 

Dose. — One-fourth  to  two  drops,  in  a  pill  with  bread  or  with  a  few 
drops  of  olive  oil.  A  sugar-coated  cathartic  pill  will  absorb  a  consider- 
able fraction  of  a  drop,  and  may  have  its  efficiency  thus  increased. 

OLEUM  VALERIAN/E. 

OIL   OF   VALERIAN. 

Essence  de  Valeriane,  Fr.  ;  Baldrianol,  G. 

This  oil  may  be  used  for  the  same  purposes  as  valerian  itself,  although, 
on  account  of  the  absence  of  valerianic  acid,  not  representing  all  its  activ- 
ity. An  old  oil  contains  some  valerianic  acid. 

Dose. — One  or  more  drops,  in  pill  or  emulsion. 

OPM    PULVIS. 
POWDERED  OPIUM. 

OPIUM. 

OPIUM. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  229 

OPIUM    DENARCOTISATUM. 

DENARCOTIZED   OPIUM. 

Crude  opium  is  seldom  used  in  medicine,  though  occasionally  conve- 
nient for  pill-making  on  account  of  its  extract-like  consistency.  The  dose 
would  be  slightly  larger  than  that  of  the  same  specimen  in  powder, 
although  the  limits  of  morphine  contents  allowed  by  the  Pharmacopoeia 
in  the  powdered  opium  are  sufficiently  wide  to  make  its  dosage  somewhat 
uncertain.  The  denarcotized  opium  represents  a  preparation  of  known 
morphine  strength  half-way  between  the  extreme  limits  of  the  powdered 
opium.  The  minimum  of  morphine  strength  for  dried  opium,  according 
to  the  edition  of  1870,  was  ten  per  cent.,  no  maximum  being  specified.  In 
the  present  edition  the  minimum  is  stated  as  twelve  per  cent.,  and  the 
maximum  as  sixteen,  which  percentages  are  slightly  raised  by  a  change  in 
the  method  of  assay,  so  as  to  really  call  for  thirteen  to  seventeen  per  cent. 
If  a  medium  strength  of  fifteen  per  cent,  be  uniformly  selected,  as  has 
been  suggested,  and,  as  is  extremely  desirable,  the  dose  of  opium  and  its 
preparations  should  be  decreased  by  one-third.  The  change  is  a  proper 
one,  if  fully  and  generally  understood  ;  but  it  should  have  been,  in  the 
case  of  so  important  and  dangerous  a  drug,  more  distinctly  pointed  out 
in  the  Pharmacopoeia. 

Opium  is  an  extremely  complex  substance,  containing,  besides  the 
more  ordinary  and  widely  distributed  vegetable  substances,  a  large  num- 
ber of  peculiar  alkaloids,  an  acid,  and  an  odorous  principle  not  yet 
thoroughly  known.  Even  the  alkaloids  are  not  in  all  respects  well  deter- 
mined, since  the  same  name  has  been  applied  by  different  observers  to 
alkaloids  of  evidently  different  character.  Some  of  them  are  present  in 
so  small  quantity  that  they  are  obtained  only  from  large  quantities  of 
residue  left  in  the  manufacture  of  the  more  important  alkaloids.  They 
are  mere  pharmaceutical  curiosities,  and  do  not  influence  the  action  of 
opium.  The  following  are  some  of  the  most  important  constituents 
with  the  usual  percentage  found  in  opium  :  Morphine,  12  to  16  ;  co- 
deine, .03;  narceine,  .02  to  1;  narcotine  (not  alkaline),  1.30  to  10.9; 
thebaine,  1  ;  papaverine,  1 ;  cryptopine  ;  hydrocotarnine  ;  pseudo-mor- 
phine, .02  or  less ;  protopine ;  laudanine  ;  rhceadine  (not  alkaline)  ; 
meconidine  ;  laudanosine  ;  lanthopine  (not  alkaline)  ;  meconic  acid,  3 
to  4.3. 

Of  these  alkaloids,  morphine  and  codeine  are  officinal.  Narceine  has 
been  sometimes  used  in  practice  as  a  mild  hypnotic  in  doses  of  one-half 
to  three  grains.  It  is  followed  by  quiet  sleep,  less  profound  than  that 
from  morphine,  and  producing  less  disturbance  of  the  digestion  and  less 


230  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

disagreeable  reaction.  Papaverine  has  been  tried  as  a  hypnotic  and  found 
efficacious  by  some  observers  and  inert  by  others.  The  other  alkaloids 
have  been  the  subject  of  physiological  experiments,  but  cannot  be  regarded 
as  having  great  clinical  importance.  Narcotine  has  been  credited  with 
many  of  the  disagreeable  effects  of  opium,  but  as  it  does  not  appear  to 
have  these  effects,  even  when  given  in  very  large  doses  separately,  and  as 
the  ether  employed  to  remove  it  from  the  opium  deprives  the  drug  also  of 
its  peculiar  and  disagreeable  smell,  it  is  probable  that  the  odorous  con- 
stituent has  as  much  to  do  with  the  undesirable  effects  as  the  narcotine. 
Narcotine  has  been  given  in  large  doses  (as  high  as  thirty  grains,  two 
grammes)  without  narcotic  effects.  Antiperiodic  virtues  have  been 
claimed  for  it.  Meconic  acid  possesses  a  medico-legal  importance  from 
its  distinct  and  peculiar  reaction  with  chloride  of  iron,  but  is  probably  of 
no  physiological  interest. 

The  action  of  opium  is  that  of  morphine  somewhat  modified  by  the 
other  constituents.  Codeine  and  thebaine,  as  well  as  several  of  the  less  im- 
portant principles,  have  a  much  stronger  tendency  to  produce  convulsions 
than  morphine,  and  probably  contribute  to  render  opium  somewhat  more 
exciting  or  "  stimulant "  than  the  chief  alkaloid  alone.  Convulsions  are 
very  rarely  observed  after  either  morphine  or  opium,  but  they  occasionally 
occur  in  children.  Opium  is  more  likely  than  morphine  to  leave  behind 
it  nausea  and  headache,  though  this  varies  with  the  different  prepara- 
tions, the  so-called  "  denarcotized  "  agreeing  more  nearly  with  morphine. 
It  is  somewhat  more  constipating  than  the  alkaloid,  and  is  often  preferred 
on  this  account.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  less  likely  to  produce  trouble- 
some itching. 

The  opium  preparations  are  less  convenient  for  subcutaneous  injec- 
tion than  a  simple  solution  of  morphine.  Opium  may  be  given  in  the 
form  of  pill ;  sometimes,  if  a  slow  action  is  desired,  an  old  pill  may  be 
used.  Opium,  in  the  form  of  a  suppository,  or  a  pill  inserted  into  the 
rectum,  sometimes  gives  more  relief  to  local  affections  than  wrhen  admin- 
istered by  the  mouth.  The  liquid  preparations  are  given  either  by  the 
mouth  or  rectum.  They  are  sometimes  applied  externally,  and  seem  to 
have  a  slightly  anodyne  effect,  although  it  is  doubtful  if  opium  can  be  ab- 
sorbed from  the  unbroken  skin  in  sufficient  quantity  to  produce  marked 
effects.  Cases,  however,  of  poisoning,  even  fatal,  are  alleged  to  have 
occurred  from  the  external  use.  The  remarks  as  to  the  increase  of  dose 
required  when  the  habit  of  morphine-using  is  formed,  apply  in  all  respects 
to  opium.  Opium  smoking  is  a  method  of  administration  not  often  prac- 
tised for  therapeutic  purposes.  It  seems  to  give  the  full  stimulant  effects 
of  opium,  and  to  be  an  extremely  fascinating  vice.  Possibly  the  effects  of 
opium  when  smoked  are  not  precisely  equivalent  to  those  observed  when  it 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  231 

is  taken  by  the  mouth,  owing  to  more  or  less  decomposition  of  alkaloids 
by  heat, 

Dose. — One-fourth  to  two  grains,  sixteen  milligrammes  to  thirteen 
centigrammes  (.016  to  .13).  The  dose  should  be  more  than  proportion- 
ally less  for  children.  The  change  in  morphine  strength  between  this  and 
the  last  edition  should  not  be  forgotten  in  prescribing. 

ORIGANUM. 

ORIGANUM. 

[WILD  MARJORAM.] 

Origan,  Marjolaine  Sauvage,  Fr. ;  Dorsten,  Wilder  Majoran,  G. 

This  plant,  like  most  other  mints,  contains  a  volatile  oil,  which  is  no 
longer  officinal.  The  herb  is  used  chiefly  as  a  condiment,  but  a  warm  in- 
fusion is  used  as  a  carminative  and  slight  anodyne. 

Dose. — Indefinite. 

PAREIRA. 

PAREIRA. 

[PAREIRA  BRAVA.] 

This  drug  contains  an  alkaloid,  pelosine,  identical  with  berberina  or 
buxiii.  It  is  by  no  means  certain,  however,  that  it  is  the  active  principle. 
A  resin  and  brown  extractive  may  contribute  to  its  therapeutic  effects.  It 
is  used  in  chronic  inflammatory  diseases  of  the  urinary  passages.  It  may 
be  given  in  the  form  of  the  officinal  decoction  or  fluid  extract. 

Dose. — Thirty  to  sixty  grains,  two  to  four  grammes,  in  decoction. 

PEPO. 

PUMPKIN   SEED. 

Semences  de  Potirom,  F.  ;  Kiirbissamen,  G. 

It  has  been  by  no  means  certain  to  what  these  seeds  owe  their  un- 
doubted efficacy  in  the  removal  of  tape-worm,  but  the  active  part  is  prob- 
ably the  endopleuron  or  greenish  envelope  immediately  surrounding  the 
embryo,  which  contains  a  resin,  the  active  principle.  This  resin  is  dis- 
solved and  rendered  more  active  by  the  castor  oil,  which  should  be  given 
before  and  after  the  anthelmintic.  The  decorticated  seeds,  as  well  as 
the  oil  derived  from  them,  are  bland  and  unirritating,  and  their  action  is 
unattended  by  any  unpleasant  symptoms.  They  are  administered  in  the 
form  of  a  paste  made  by  removing  the  outer  coat  of  the  seeds,  although 


232  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

this  is  said  not  to  be  absolutely  necessary,  beating  them  with  sugar,  and 
diluting  with  milk  or  water.  The  emulsion,  which,  like  all  anthelmintics, 
is  to  be  administered  after  a  fast,  should  be  followed  by  castor  oil  in  a 
few  hours. 

Dose. — One  or  two  ounces,  thirty  to  sixty  grammes.  Good  results 
are  said  to  have  been  obtained  by  the  patient's  carrying  with  him  a  supply 
of  the  seeds  and  eating  them  from  time  to  time  like  nuts  or  confectionery. 


PEPSINUM    SACCHARATUM. 

SACCHARATED   PEPSIN. 

The  Pharmacopoeia  does  not  prescribe  the  method  by  which  the  pep- 
sin shall  be  prepared,  but  the  ingenious  and  simple  process  of  Mr.  Scheffer 
is  that  almost  universally  followed  in  the  United  States.  Pure  pepsin 
probably  has  never  been  seen  by  any  one,  and  the  different  articles  going 
under  this  name  are  only  approximations,  and  vary  greatly  one  from  the 
other.  The  addition  of  the  sugar  of  milk  is  simply  in  order  to  get  a  pro- 
duct of  uniform  physiological  strength  and  to  make  the  pepsin  into  a  clean, 
dry  powder  easy  to  dispense.  The  number  of  pepsins,  both  those  of  offici- 
nal strength  as  well  as  those  claiming  to  be  stronger,  and  other  preparations 
purporting  to  contain  several  or  all  the  digestive  ferments,  is  very  large  ; 
and,  since  they  are  somewhat  uncertain  and  liable  to  change  by  keeping,  it 
is  to  be  desired  that  every  physician  should  satisfy  himself  before  making  a 
change,  either  by  making  himself  the  test  directed  by  the  Pharmacopoeia, 
or  requesting  a  chemist  to  do  so  for  him,  that  the  particular  kind  he  pro- 
poses to  use  is  capable  of  digesting  the  standard  quantity  of  albumen  or 
fibrin,  or  the  additional  amount  claimed  by  the  manufacturer.  The  his- 
tory of  pepsin  shows  that  the  fact  of  a  patient  digesting  better  for  a  time 
after  pepsin  is  administered,  especially  if  hydrochloric  acid  is  also  an  in- 
gredient of  the  prescription,  however  satisfactory  it  may  be  to  all  par- 
ties, it  is  far  from  being  conclusive  as  to  the  physiological  activity  of  the 
pepsin.  Very  good  results  used  to  be  obtained,  and  probably  are  so  still, 
from  preparations  of  no  value  except  the  moral  effect  residing  in  the  name. 
Pepsin  represents  the  digestive  ferment  of  the  pig's  stomach  arranged  for 
easy  and  pleasing  transfer  to  the  one  which  is  considered  most  nearly  to 
resemble  it.  It  is  a  ferment  and  not  a  solvent,  and  may  in  the  stomach 
assist  in  the  transformation  of  a  much  larger  proportion  of  albumen  into 
peptone  than  it  can  do  in  the  pharmacopceial  test. 

Its  uses  are  obvious.  Dyspepsia  is  the  indication  for  its  use,  and  is 
often  relieved  by  it.  Pepsin  should  generally  be  given  not  very  long  after 
meals,  but  some  patients  succeed  in  making  it  useful  by  waiting  until  the 


UNITED  STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  233 


dyspeptic  symptoms  arise  before  taking  the  dose.  The  diarrhoea  of  chil- 
dren, if  depending  upon  a  want  of  digestive  power  in  the  stomach,  may  be 
well  treated  thereby  ;  but  if  the  indigestion  arises  lower  down  in  the  intesti- 
nal canal  this  ferment  is  not  appropriate  to  supply  the  deficiency.  Pepsin 
has  been  suggested  as  an  atomized  inhalation  in  membranous  croup,  with 
a  view  to  digesting  away  the  membrane  by  an  agent  which  will  not  attack 
living  tissues.  It  has  also  been  injected  into  the  bladder  to  assist  in 
breaking  down  a  blood  clot.  Pepsin  may  be  administered  dry  on  a  piece 
of  bread,  but  the  more  usual  method  is  in  a  solution  with  hydrochloric 
acid,  representing  approximately  the  normal  composition  of  the  gastric 
juice.  The  "  Liquor  pepsini"  of  the  Pharmacopoeia  is  such  a  solution. 

Dose. — Eight  to  fifteen  grains,  one-half  to  one  gramme  (.50  to  1). 
The  dose  is  limited  chiefly  by  the  price  and  bulk  of  the  remedy. 

PETROLATUM. 

PETROLATUM. 

[PETROLEUM  OINTMENT.  ] 

This  series  of  completely  neutral  hydrocarbons  is  destined  to  almost 
entirely  supersede  the  animal  and  vegetable  fats  in  the  preparation  of  oint- 
ments, on  account  of  the  absence  of  smell,  acridity,  and  especially  of  any 
liability  to  become  rancid.  The  physician  may  direct  any  special  ointment 
to  be  made  with  such  an  excipient. 

Petroleum  ointments,  known  under  various  proprietary  names,  and 
differing  somewhat  in  their  melting  points,  are  in  extensive  popular  and 
professional  use.  They  may  be  used  alone  as  soothing  and  protective  ex- 
ternal applications,  or  combined  with  disinfectants,  for  many  medical,  sur- 
gical, and  obstetric  purposes.  For  the  lubrication  of  instruments  to  be 
introduced  into  the  urethra  they  are  not  so  good  as  oil.  The  physician 
may  prescribe  the  desired  fineness,  either  by  specifying  the  melting  point 
or  using  the  words  "  firmer  "  or  "  softer,"  or  in  Latin  abbreviation,  "  dur." 
or  "moll." 

PHOSPHORUS. 

PHOSPHORUS. 

Although  long  known  as  a  poison,  phosphorus  has  only  recently  as- 
sumed a  somewhat  important  therapeutic  position.  Small  doses  of  phos- 
phorus have,  according  to  its  apostles,  a  peculiar  influence  upon  the  ner- 
vous system,  imparting  not  only  rapidity  and  brilliancy,  but  originality  of 
thought.  They  quicken  the  pulse,  raise  the  temperature,  promote  per- 
spiration, and  often  excite  sexual  desire.  Larger  doses  rapidly  derange 


234  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


digestion  and  excite  vomiting.  Poisoning  is  characterized  by  vomiting, 
which  may  soon  become  bloody,  coming  on  some  hours  after  the  ingestion 
of  the  poison,  epigastric  and  abdominal  pain,  diarrhoea,  perhaps  bloody, 
and  with  the  discharges  containing  phosphorescent  material,  followed  by 
a  train  of  severe  nervous  symptoms  presenting  nothing  very  characteristic,, 
but  indicating  a  profound  affection  of  the  whole  system,  collapse,  and 
death.  Blood  may  make  its  appearance  in  the  urine,  stools,  mucous  sur- 
faces, or  skin.  The  urine  contains  albumen  and  casts,  and  jaundice  ap- 
pears. The  most  characteristic  post-mortem  appearances,  besides  the 
gastric  and  intestinal  ulcerations,  which  are  not  invariably  present,  are 
the  ecchymoses  and  the  fatty  degeneration  of  the  stomach  tubes,  liver,, 
kidneys,  and  heart. 

Chronic  phosphorus-poisoning  is  characterized  by  dyspepsia,  bronchial 
irritation,  formication,  stiffness  and  numbness  of  the  limbs,  softening  and 
ulceration  of  the  gums,  and,  most  characteristic  of  all,  necrosis  of  the  jaw- 
bones, which  may  become  very  extensive.  This  symptom  does  not  occur 
if  there  are  no  carious  teeth.  In  match  factories  the  workmen  are  some- 
times provided  with  bottles  of  the  oil  of  turpentine,  to  be  worn  so  as  to- 
inhale  the  vapor  as  an  antidote  to  the  phosphorus. 

Small  doses  of  phosphorus  promote  the  growth  of  osseous  tissue, 
which,  if  lime  is  withheld,  is  soft,  but  if  the  lime  salts  are  present,  is  solid 
bone.  The  medical  uses  of  phosphorus  are  chiefly  in  affections  of  the 
nervous  system,  the  waste  of  which  it  seems  to  be  taken  for  granted  the 
administration  of  phosphorus  can  counterbalance.  It  would  require  too 
much  space  to  show  upon  how  very  slender  a  foundation  this  assumption 
rests.  Phosphorus  has  been  used,  and  with  alleged  advantage,  in  various 
conditions  of  mental  weakness  and  decay,  such  as  senile  dementia  and 
melancholia.  The  claims  made  for  it  as  specially  useful  in  locomotor 
ataxy  are  now  abandoned,  and  the  same  may  be  said  of  leucocytha^mia. 
In  neuralgia  the  claims  have  a  little  more  substantial  foundation  in  actual 
experience  ;  but  as  the  remedy  does  not  seem  to  gain  the  general  appro- 
bation of  practitioners,  although  opportunities  for  trial  are  not  rare,  and 
especially  as  the  doses  said  to  be  necessary  border  closely  on  the  poisonous, 
it  should  certainly  not  be  the  first  remedy  tried.  It  has  been  used  in  some 
skin  diseases.  In  poisoning  by  phosphorus,  it  should  be  remembered  that 
its  irritant  action  in  the  stomach,  if  unoxidized,  is  small,  but  that  its  harm- 
ful effects  are  produced  after  it  has  entered  the  blood.  No  oily  substance 
should  be  given.  An  emetic  of  sulphate  of  copper  should  be  administered 
and  followed  by  non-rectified  spirit  of  turpentine.  After  the  first  twrelve 
hours  the  treatment  must  be  directed  to  the  symptoms  as  they  arise.  The 
administration  of  phosphorus  presents  some  difficulties  on  account  of 
its  difficult  solubility  and  its  taste.  The  oil  and  pills  are  officinal.  A 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  t>35 

tincture,  nearly  saturated,  may  be  made  with  four  hundred  parts  of  abso- 
lute alcohol  and  diluted  with  glycerine,  so  that  one  decigramme  of  phos- 
phorus, forty  grammes  of  tincture,  will  correspond  to  one  hundred  cubic 
centimeters  of  the  mixture,  which  may  be  flavored  with  a  little  oil  of  pep- 
permint. 

Dose. — One-sixtieth  to  one-tenth  of  a  grain  (.001  to  .006).  Of  the 
glycerine  mixture  just  mentioned,  one  cubic  centimeter  will  correspond  to 
one  milligramme,  or  the  sixtieth  of  a  grain,  a  small  dose.  Five  cubic  centi- 
meters, or  a  full  teaspoonful,  will  give  one-twelfth  of  a  grain,  or  five  milli- 
grammes, a  large  dose.  Anything  over  a  teaspoonful  will  be  a  very  large 
dose.  Larger  doses  than  these  have  been  given  ;  but,  on  the  other  hand, 
doses  smaller  than  the  largest  mentioned  here  have  caused  trouble. 

PHYSOSTIGMA. 

PHYSOSTIGMA. 

[CALABAR  BEAN.] 

PHYSOSTIGMIN/E   SALICYLAS. 

SALICYLATE   OF   PHYSOSTIGMINE. 

The  ordeal  bean  of  Calabar  is  said  to  have  been  used  among  the  native 
Africans  as  combining  the  functions  of  judge  and  executioner.  A  suitable 
quantity  being  administered  to  the  accused,  if  it  were  vomited  his  in- 
nocence was  established  ;  while  if  not,  he  died  of  the  subsequent  symp- 
toms, and  was  supposed  to  be  justly  punished.  It  is  possible  that  the  dif- 
ferent results  may  have  been  due  to  the  differing  proportion  of  the  seed 
coats  administered,  perhaps  by  favor  of  the  executioner,  since  these  are 
considerably  less  poisonous  and  more  emeto-cathartic  in  their  action  than 
the  embryo. 

The  chief  symptoms  from  the  use  of  Calabar  bean  in  man  are  nausea 
and  vomiting,  increased  peristaltic  movement  of  the  intestines,  giddiness, 
contraction  of  the  pupil,  and  muscular  weakness,  sweating,  and  from  time 
to  time  dyspnoea,  and  irregular  and  enfeebled  action  of  the  heart.  Con- 
sciousness is  not  lost,  and  there  are  no  convulsions.  In  poisoning  the 
pupils  are  not  invariably  contracted.  In  other  mammalia,  poisoning  begins 
with  muscular  twitchings,  which  may  last  for  a  long  time.  Voluntary  and 
reflex  control  of  the  muscles  is  lost,  as  well  as  sensibilit}r  to  pain,  but  not 
to  touch.  In  fatal  cases  the  heart  beats  for  some  time  after  the  cessation 
of  respiration. 


236  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


When  preparations  of  pliysostigma  are  placed  in  the  conjunctiva,  ex- 
treme contraction  of  the  pupil  and  spasm  of  the  accommodation,  attended 
with  some  pain,  take  place.  These  symptoms  do  not  last  so  long  as  the 
dilatation  produced  by  atropia.  The  phenomena  above  described  are 
referable  to  loss  of  power  in  the  gray  matter  of  the  spinal  cord  ;  the 
brain,  the  muscles,  and  the  conducting  portion  of  the  cord  being  unaf- 
fected. Certain  ganglionic  centres  are  probably  stimulated  for  a  time 
previous  to  this  paralysis,  as  is  indicated  by  the  vomiting  and  purging 
and  the  initiatory  muscular  twitching.  The  therapeutic  uses  are  based  on 
this  view.  Tetanus  has  been  treated  by  Calabar  bean,  and,  making  due 
allowance  for  the  fact  that  many  of  the  cases  were  not  brought  under  its 
influence  until  late  in  the  disease,  and  also  that  the  commercial  prepara- 
tions are  not  of  uniform  strength,  the  success  seems  encouraging.  In 
convulsive  diseases,  dependent  upon  increasing  reflex  excitability  of  the 
cord,  its  use  is  clearly  rational.  In  chorea  it  is  of  little  value.  Prepa- 
rations of  pliysostigma  have  been  used  with  cathartics  to  increase  the  peri- 
staltic action  of  the  intestines.  lu  ophthalmic  practice  it  is  used  to  con- 
tract the  pupil  in  some  cases  of  adhesion  of  the  iris,  and  to  counteract  the 
excessive  action  of  belladonna.  Its  range  of  usefulness,  however,  in  this 
department,  is  much  less  than  that  of  atropine.  Pliysostigma  is  an  anti- 
dote to  the  general  action  of  atropine  within  certain  narrow  limits  ;  but 
the  limits  are  so  narrow,  and  poisoning  of  dangerous  intensity  from 
atropine  so  rare  that  this  application  is  of  very  little  importance. 

In  poisoning  by  the  bean.,  atropine  should  be  injected  subcutaneously 
to  counteract  the  depressing  effect  on  the  heart  and  respiration,  and  fol- 
lowed by  general  stimulants  like  heat,  ammonia,  and  alcohol.  In  regard 
to  the  danger  of  poisoning  from  the  bean  itself,  it  may  be  remarked  that 
of  sixty  children  poisoned  at  the  same  time  by  eating  it  only  one  died. 
The  salicylate  of  pliysostigma  is  selected  from  the  other  salts  which  may 
be  formed,  for  introduction  into  the  Pharmacopoeia,  on  account  of  its 
greater  stability.  It  is  sufficiently  soluble  to  make  a  convenient  hypoder- 
mic injection.  When  used  to  produce  constitutional  effects  it  should  be 
administered  at  short  intervals  until  its  physiological  or  therapeutic  effect 
is  perceived,  and  repeated  often  enough  to  keep  up  the  impression. 

Dose. — Of  the  bean,  one  grain,  six  centigrammes  (.06)  ;  of  the  extract, 
one-tenth  of  a  grain,  six  milligrammes  (.006)  ;  of  the  tincture,  twenty-five 
drops.  These  are  commencing  or  minimum  doses  ;  the  working  dose  is 
to  be  ascertained  by  trial  in  each  case.  Of  the  alkaloid,  one-sixtieth  to 
one-twelfth  of  a  grain,  one  to  five  milligrammes  (.001  to  .005).  There  is 
a  commercial  extract-like  physostigniin,  about  three  times  as  strong  as  the 
bean. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  237 

PHYTOLACC/E    BACOE. 

PHYTOLACCA  BERRY. 

[POKE  BEEEY.] 

PHYTOLACC/E    RADIX. 

PHYTOLACOA  ROOT. 

[POKE  ROOT.] 

It  is  not  known  upon  what  the  activity  of  this  plant  depends.  It  is  a 
slow  and  persistent  emeto-cathartic,  with  some  narcotic  properties,  as 
shown  by  the  occurrence  of  drowsiness,  vertigo,  and  dimness  of  vision.  It 
is  also  considered  alterative,  and  has  been  used  in  rheumatism.  There 
are  no  officinal  preparations.  A  saturated  tincture  and  a  saturated  decoc- 
tion of  the  berries  have  been  used,  the  former  in  the  dose  of  a  wineglass- 
ful,  and  the  latter  in  that  of  a  fluidrachm.  Ointments  have  been  used 
externally. 

Dose. — Of  the  dried  root  eight  to  thirty  grains  (.50  to  2)  as  an 
emetic  ;  as  an  alterative,  one  to  five  grains,  six  to  thirty  centigrammes. 

PICROTOXINUM. 

PICROTOXIN. 

The  berries  (cocculus  Indicus)  from  which  this  substance  is  derived 
have  been  employed  to  poison  fish.  It  is  commonly  stated  that  they  are  used 
in  beer.  In  dogs  picrotoxine  gives  rise  to  vomiting,  muscular  tremors, 
and  convulsions  ;  in  man,  to  gastro-intestinal  irritation,  giddiness,  and 
partial  paraplegia.  It  has  been  used  in  medicine  somewhat  in  the  same 
way  with  strychnine,  but  is  at  present  little  employed.  It  has  been  recently 
given  in  the  night-sweats  of  phthisis.  It  is  applied  externally  as  a  parasiti- 
cide in  the  form  of  ointment,  ten  grains  to  the  ounce,  two  per  cent.,  or  as 
a  decoction  ;  or  an  ointment  of  the  berries  may  be  used.  These  prepara- 
tions should  be  cautiously  applied  if  there  is  any  abrasion  of  the  surface. 

Dose.— One  to  four  minims  of  a  solution  of  one  to  two  hundred  and 
forty  of  water,  one  two-hundred-and-fortieth  to  one-sixtieth  of  a  grain,  one 
to  four  milligrammes. 

PILOCARPIN/E    HYDROCHLORAS. 

HYDROCHLORATB  OF  PILOOARPINB. 


238  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


PILOCARPUS. 

PILOCARPUS. 

[JABORANDI.  ] 

This  recently  discovered  drug  and  its  officinal  alkaloid  manifest  physi- 
ological power,  not  shared  by  any  other  known  agent.  A  moderate  dose  of 
pilocarpine  injected  subcutaiieously  gives  rise  at  first  to  a  little  local  per- 
spiration just  over  the  puncture  ;  then  the  skin  generally  becomes  somewhat 
reddened,  moist,  and  in  a  few  minutes  wet,  with  large  amounts  of  perspi- 
ration which  may  run  off  in  streams.  At  the  same  time  the  salivary  secre- 
tion is  greatly  increased,  so  that  it  may  run  from  the  mouth  and  almost 
prevent  the  patient  from  talking.  The  bronchial  moisture  and  the  con- 
junctival  secretion  are  increased.  The  urine  is  diminished  in  quantity 
when  the  drug  is  given  this  way  ;  if  in  small  doses,  several  times  repeated, 
it  acts  as  a  diuretic.  This  effect  of  the  large  dose  takes  place  without  any 
very  material  affection  of  the  general  condition,  except  that  the  pulse  be- 
comes quick  and  bounding,  corresponding  to  a  diminished  vascular  ten- 
sion, and  in  some  cases  the  heart  is  weakened.  The  external  temperature 
is  at  first  a  little  raised  and  afterward  a  little  diminished,  the  change  in 
both  cases  being  merely  in  the  distribution  and  not  in  the  production  of 
heat.  These  effects  reach  their  height  in  about  half  an  hour,  and  con- 
tinue for  two  or  three  hours,  leaving  behind  no  unpleasant  effects,  except 
some  fatigue,  and,  in  exceptional  cases,  a  painful  swelling  of  the  salivary 
glands.  The  urinary  solids  may  be  found  in  the  perspiration  in  consider- 
able quantity,  and  are  correspondingly  diminished  in  the  urine. 

The  action  of  a  decoction  or  fluid  extract  of  jaborandi  differs  from  that 
just  described  only  in  some  liability  to  produce  nausea,  a  little  delay  at  the 
beginning  of  the  sweating,  and  a  greater  tendency  to  produce  dilatation 
of  the  pupil,  probably  due  to  another  alkaloid,  jaborine,  which  is  akin  in 
many  respects  to  atropine.  A  second  administration  usually  produces 
less  marked  effects,  and  after  several  sudations  at  short  intervals  the 
secreting  structures  lose  their  ability  to  respond  to  the  stimulus.  In  its 
action  on  the  secretions  pilocarpine  is  exactly  opposed  to  atropine,  and, 
although  by  both  the  pulse  is  quickened,  yet  the  vascular  tension  is  influ- 
enced in  opposite  directions.  Pilocarpine,  especially  if  locally  applied, 
contracts  the  pupil.  In  jaborandi  the  action  of  pilocarpine  more  than 
neutralizes  the  effect  of  the  opposing  alkaloid,  jaborine. 

Pilocarpine  is  used  to  obtain  a  massive  effect,  and  not  that  milder  and 
continued  action  of  the  skin  produced  by  many  other  drugs.  It  may  be 
employed,  like  the  domestic  herb-teas,  the  hot  punch,  or  the  opiate  powder, 
to  break  up  a  "  cold  "  in  its  incipient  stage,  but  it  is  usually  more  power- 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  239 


ful  than  is  necessary  for  this  purpose.  The  withdrawal  of  wrater  from 
dropsical  effusions  may  be  accelerated  to  a  certain  extent  by  sudation  ;  but 
the  relief  of  so-called  urremic  symptoms  is  a  much  more  important  func- 
tion, and  impending  convulsions  or  coma  may  occasionally  be  warded  off 
by  a  thorough  sweating.  It  is  known  that  many  of  the  urinary  constituents 
are  carried  off  in  the  sweating  of  jaborandi,  and  that  unknown  one  on  which 
ura?mia  depends  is  probably  included.  Jaborandi  under  these  circum- 
stances is  not  absolutely  free  from  danger.  A  comatose  patient,  if  care  is 
not  taken,  may  not  free  himself  from  the  excessive  secretions  and  be  suf- 
focated by  his  own  saliva.  The  depressing  effect  on  the  heart,  sometimes 
noticed,  should  be  looked  out  for  and  provided  against  by  stimulants, 
such  as  ammonia  and  alcohol.  If  this  symptom  were  to  become  danger- 
ous, the  proper  antidote  would  be  atropine  subcutaneously.  Jaborandi 
may  give  great,  but  unfortunately  only  temporary,  relief  in  distressing 
diyness  of  the  throat.  It  was  at  one  time  hoped  that  the  excessive  secre- 
tion of  the  glands  provoked  by  jaborandi  might  be  the  means  of  dislodg- 
ing the  false  membrane  of  diphtheria,  but  the  much-longed-for  agent 
which  can  do  this  is  yet  to  be  found. 

Dose. — Of  pilocarpine,  one-eighth  to  one-third  of  a  grain,  eight  to 
twenty  milligrammes  (.008  to  .020),  subcutaneously;  by  the  mouth,  a  little 
more  ;  of  the  leaves,  thirty-  to  ninety  grains,  two  to  six  grammes,  in  infu- 
sion not  strained. 


PILUL/E   ALOES. 

PILLS   OF   ALOES. 

It  would  have  been  better  to  divide  the  pill  mass  into  twice  or  four 
times  as  many  pills  as  are  here  directed,  since  for  use  in  habitual  consti- 
pation it  is  well  to  divide  the  dose  of  aloes,  in  order  that  it  may  be  grad- 
ually reduced.  They  are  not  appropriate  for  use  as  a  purgative. 

Dose. — One  pill  per  diem. 


PILUL/E  ALOES   ET   ASAFCETIDA. 

PILLS  OF  ALOES  AND  ASAFETIDA. 

In  constipation  with  flatulence. 
Dose. — Two  to  five  pills. 


240  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

PILULE   ALOES    ET    FERRI. 

PILLS   OP  ALOES  AND  IRON. 

Pilulce  Italicce  Nigrce. 

Better  suited  than  the  simple  pills  of  aloes  for  the  treatment  of  habit- 
ual constipation,  especially  if  connected  with  anaemia  and  amenorrhoea. 

Dose. — One  pill  once  or  twice  a  day. 

PILUUE   ALOES    ET    MASTICHES. 

PILLS   OP   ALOES   AND  MASTIC. 

[LADY  WEBSTER'S  DINNEK  PILLS.] 
Pilulce  ante  Cibum  ;  Pilules  des  Gourmands. 

Have  no  advantage,  except  a  slower  solubility,  over  the  simple  aloes. 
Dose. — A  pill  once  a  day. 

PILULCE   ALOES   ET   MYRRH/E. 

PILLS   OP   ALOES  AND   MYRRH. 

[KuFus's  PILLS.]    « 
Pilulce  Eufi. 

Supposed  to  be  useful  in  amenorrhcea.     The  dose  is  to  be  regulated 
by  the  cathartic  action  of  the  aloes,  and  is  not  influenced  by  the  myrrh. 

Dose. — One  pill  once  or  twice  a  day. 

PILULXE   ANTIMONII    COMPOSIT/E. 

COMPOUND   PILLS   OP   ANTIMONY. 

[PLUMMEB'S  PILLS.] 
Compound  Calomel  Pill. 

These  pills  may  produce  the  specific  effect  of  mercury,  and  be  used 
accordingly. 

Dose. — One  or  two  pills  twice  a  day. 

PILUL/E  ASAFCETID/E. 

PILLS   OP  ASAPETIDA. 
Dose. — One  to  three  pills. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  241 


PILUL/E   CATHARTIC/E    COMPOSIT/E. 

COMPOUND   CATHARTIC  PILLS. 

Antibilious  Pills,  E.  ;   Abfiihrpillen,  G. 

There  are  a  few  persons  who  are  affected  by  the  small  portion  of  mer- 
curial contained  in  these  pills.  If  too  frequently  repeated,  they  might 
cause  salivation.  They  are  among  the  most  useful  of  cathartics,  but  are 
preferably  used  for  a  full  purgative  action  rather  than  as  laxatives. 

Dose. — One  to  three  pills. 

PILUL/E   FERRI    COMPOSIT/E. 

COMPOUND   PILLS    OF   IRON. 

Pilules  de  Griffith. 

These  pills  are  very  similar  to  the  well-known  "  Mistura  ferri  compo- 
sita."  They  may  be  used  in  cases  of  amenorrhoea  and  anaemia  where  no 
constipation  exists. 

Dose. — Two  to  six  pills  two  or  three  times  a  day. 
PILUL/E    FERRI    IODIDI. 

PILLS   OF  IODIDE   OF  IRON. 

Pilules  de  JBlancard,  Fr.  ;  Eisenjodur-Pillen. 

These  pills  differ  from  the  well-known  "  Blancard's  pills,"  by  not  being 
covered  with  an  outside  coating  of  reduced  iron,  which  seemed  to  protect 
the  interior,  not  only  from  oxidation,  but  from  the  solvent  action  of  the  gas- 
tric juice  ;  since  after  a  prolonged  administration,  from  which  the  patient 
was  supposed  to  have  greatly  profited,  a  large  alvine  evacuation  has  in  some 
instances  restored  nearly  all,  by  actual  count,  which  had  been  taken.  They 
are  simply  another  form  for  giving  iron. 

Dose. — One  or  two  pills  two  or  three  times  a  day. 

PILUL/E    GALBANI    COMPOSIT/E. 

COMPOUND   PILLS   OF  GALBANUM. 

Have  been  used  in  pulmonary  and  uterine  catarrh,  and  in  hysteria. 

Dose. — Two  to  four  pills. 
16 


242  THERAPEUTIC   HANDBOOK   OF   THE 


PiLUL/E    OPII. 
PILLS   OF   OPIUM. 

Each  pill  contains  a  grain,  or  six  centigrammes,  of  opium.  For  local 
gastric  pain  an  old  opium  pill  is  sometimes  better,  on  account  of  its  slow 
solubility,  than  a  new  one. 

The  Dose  is  to  be  regulated  on  the  general  principles  spoken  of  under 
"Morphina"  and  "  Opium."  The  increased  morphine  value  of  opium  in 
the  present  edition  should  not  be  overlooked. 

PILUL/E    PHOSPHORI. 

PILLS   OF   PHOSPHORUS. 

Each  pill  contains  the  hundredth  part  of  a  grain,  six-tenths  of  a  milli- 
gramme (.0006).  If  large  doses  are  to  be  given,  it  would  be  well  to  select 
some  other  preparation,  as  the  "  phosphorated  oil "  or  the  tincture  de- 
scribed under  "  Phosphorus." 

The  Dose  is  to  be  regulated  as  stated  under  "  Phosphorus,"  and  from 
one  to  five  pills  may  be  given  three  times  a  day. 

PILUL/E    RHEI. 

PILLS   OF   RHUBARB. 

Each  pill  contains  three  grains,  about  twenty  centigrammes  (.20),  of 
rhubarb.  They  are  mildly  laxative. 

Dose. — One  to  three  pills. 

PILUL/E    RHEI    COMPOSIT/E. 

COMPOUND   PILLS    OF   RHUBARB. 

Laxative  and  cathartic.  To  be  used  in  habitual  constipation.  Each 
pill  contains  two  grains,  thirteen  centigrammes  (.13),  of  rhubarb  and  three- 
fourths  of  this  amount  of  aloes. 

Dose. — One  to  four  pills. 

PIMENTA. 

PIMENTA. 

[ALLSPICE.  ] 

Allspice  is  used  as  a  condiment  in  cookery.  As  a  medicine,  it  is  a 
carminative  or  mild  intestinal  stimulant,  which  is  more  frequently  given 
with  tonics  and  cathartics  than  alone.  An  infusion  may  be  used,  but  the 
officinal  oil  is  more  convenient. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  243 

PIPER. 

PEPPER. 

[BLACK  PEPPER.] 

PIPERINA. 

PIPERINE. 

Pepper  owes  its  smell  to  a  volatile  oil ;  its  pungent  taste  partly  to  a 
resin  and  partly  to  an  alkaloid  piperina.  Pepper  is  an  irritant  when  ap- 
plied to  the  skin,  and  internally  resembles  other  aromatics.  It  is  largely 
used  as  a  condiment.  In  medicine  it  is  sometimes  employed  as  a  counter- 
irritant  or  as  a  local  stimulant.  Pepper  and  its  alkaloid  have  a  certain 
efficacy  in  intermittent  fever,  especially  in  the  older  cases,  either  alone  or 
administered  with  quinine. 

Do^e. — In  substance,  five  to  twenty  grains,  thirty  to  one  hundred  and 
thirty  centigrammes  (.30  to  1.30).  The  peppercorns  may  be  eaten  as  an 
antiperiodic.  Of  piperine,  one  to  ten  grains,  six  to  sixty-four  centi- 
grammes (.06  to  .64). 

PIX    BURGUNDICA. 

BURGUNDY   PITCH. 

Poix  de  Bourgogne,  Poix  Blanche,  Fr.  ;  Burgunder  Harz  (Peek),  G. 

This  pitch  is  used  exclusively  as  an  external  application  in  the  form  of 
a  plaster.  It  is  slightly  irritating,  and  has  that  amount  of  efficacy  in  vari- 
ous chronic  inflammations  which  comes  from  support  and  protection  of 
the  parts  with  some  congestion  of  the  skin.  A  hairy  part  should  be 
shaved  before  applying  an  adhesive  plaster,  and  the  plaster  should  be 
warmed  before  an  attempt  is  made  to  remove  it.  A  little  oil  of  turpen- 
tine, between  the  raised  edge  of  the  plaster  and  skin,  will  facilitate  its  re- 
moval if  very  tightly  adherent. 

PIX   CANADENSIS. 

CANADA   PITCH. 

[HEMLOCK  PITCH.] 

This  may  be  used  to  make  plasters,  but  is  a  little  softer  than  the  pre- 
ceding. A  volatile  oil  distilled  from  it  or  the  hemlock  branches  resembles 
closely  the  other  volatile  oils  derived  from  the  coniferre,  and  might  be 
used  internally  in  much  the  same  way  as  oil  of  turpentine. 


244  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

FIX    LIQUIDA. 

TAR. 

Eesina  Empyreumatica  Liquida — Goudron,  Goudron  Vegetal,  Fr.;  Theer,  G. 

Tar  is  a  very  complex  mixture  of  resins  and  hydrocarbons,  of  which 
the  two  which  most  distinguish  it  from  other  resins  are  creasote  and  car- 
bolic acid.  It  is  probably  to  these  that  its  irritant  action  on  the  skin  is 
largely  due.  When  taken  internally,  tar  gives  rise  to  more  or  less  gastro- 
intestinal irritation,  sometimes  attended  with  headache,  giddiness,  and 
febrile  symptoms.  In  the  process  of  elimination  through  the  kidneys  it 
may  give  rise  to  irritation  and  increased  diuresis.  Many  of  these  symp- 
toms can  also  be  produced  by  its  application  over  a  large  surface  of  the 
body.  Tar-water  and  oil  of  tar  also  produce  similar  symptoms,  and  the 
latter  preparation  has  caused  death,  with  appearances  not  unlike  those 
observed  in  carbolic-acid  poisoning.  Tar  is  used  externally  in  the  form 
of  ointment,  or,  unmixed,  in  various  skin  diseases,  especially  eczema,,  psori- 
asis, and  scabies.  Tar  is  taken  internally  in  the  form  of  tar- water,  and  also- 
as  an  atomized  inhalation  in  pharyngitis,  laryngitis,  and  even  bronchitis. 
Its  vapor,  produced  by  gentle  heating  over  a  lamp,  may  also  be  inhaled  in 
the  latter  affection.  Its  internal  use  has  been  recommended  in  bronchial 
catarrh  and  phthisis,  as  well  as  in  some  of  the  cutaneous  diseases  in  which 
its  external  use  has  been  mentioned.  The  sensitiveness  of  different  pa- 
tients to  tar  seems  to  vary  within  wide  limits.  Tar  may  be  administered 
in  capsules  or  in  pills  made  with  wax  and  some  vegetable  powder,  or  with 
magnesia.  Tar-water,  made  by  agitating  a  pint  of  tar  with  four  pints  of 
water,  decanting  and  filtering,  can  also  be  used  in  the  quantity  of  one  or 
two  pints  per  diem. 

Dose. — In  substance,  five  to  twenty-four  grains,  thirty  to  one  hundred 
and  fifty  centigrammes  (.30  to  1.50). 

PLUMBI    ACETAS. 

ACETATE   OF   LEAD. 

[SUGAR  OF  LEAD.] 
Sel  (Sucre)  de  Saturne,  Fr.  ;  Essigsaures  Bleioxyd,  Bleizucker,  G. 

Acetate  of  lead  in  large  doses  is  an  irritant  poison,  which  may  in  ani- 
mals, after  the  acute  stage  has  gone  by,  give  rise  to  the  symptoms  of 
chronic  lead  disease,  especially  the  paralyses.  In  man,  however,  the 
chronic  symptoms  are  not  developed  from  the  single  dose,  which  produces 
a  sense  of  constriction  in  the  mouth,  abdominal  pain,  diarrhoea,  fever,  and 
scanty  urine,  and  is  almost  always  recovered  from.  Long-continued  medi- 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  245 

cinal  use  of  a  salt  of  lead  may,  of  course,  give  rise  to  the  chronic  effects, 
such  as  the  blue  line  on  the  gums,  colic,  paralyses,  and  cerebral  symp- 
toms ;  but,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  this  is  of  excessively  rare  occurrence, 
probably  for  the  reason  that  it  is  never  given  long  enough  at  a  time  to 
develop  these  effects.  In  a  case  of  acute  poisoning,  emetics  should  be 
given,  with  sulphate  of  magnesia,  in  order  to  produce  an  insoluble  sul- 
phate with  the  lead.  Acetate  of  lead  is  used  as  an  astringent  in  diarrhoea 
and  dysentery,  and  has  the  great  advantage,  especially  for  children,  that 
its  taste  is  not  disagreeable.  It  is  said  to  check  the  too  abundant  sputa 
and  the  sweating  of  phthisis.  It  is  employed  as  a  styptic  in  hemorrhages 
from  'the  lungs,  kidneys,  uterus,  and  bowels,  but  is  probably  not  the  most 
efficient  drug  which  can  be  used  for  this  purpose.  Its  astringent  and 
sedative  effect  is  supposed  to  have  cured  aneurism.  Externally  it  is  used 
as  a  lotion  for  contusions  and  excoriations,  but  should  not  be  continued 
too  long  for  fear  of  absorption.  A  lead  wash  is  one  of  the  best  local  ap- 
plications in  ivy  (Khus  toxicodendron)  poisoning.  It  is  better  not  to  em- 
ploy acetate  of  lead  as  a  collyrium,  since,  if  ulceration  of  the  cornea  be 
present,  a  deposit  may  take  place  which  will  cause  permanent  opacity. 

Dose. — In  hemorrhage,  one  to  five  grains,  six  to  thirty  centigrammes 
{.06  to  .30),  every  hour.  In  diarrhoea,  one  grain,  six  centigrammes  (.06), 
every  two  or  three  hours  in  pill  ;  or  for  children,  a  fraction  of  this  dose  in 
powder  with  sugar  of  milk.  For  colliquative  sweats,  two  grains,  twelve 
centigrammes  (.12),  two  or  three  hours  before  they  are  likely  to  appear. 


PLUMBI   CARBONAS. 

CARBONATE   OF  LEAD. 

[WHITE  LEAD.] 
Cerussa,  P.  G.  ;  Ceruse,  Fr.  ;  Bleiweiss,  G. 

When  mixed  with  oil  this  is  the  ordinary  white  paint,  and  undoubt- 
edly gives  rise  in  the  process  of  manufacture  to  many  cases  of  lead  poison- 
ing. It  is  used  only  as  an  external  application  in  the  form  of  powder  or 
officinal  ointment,  and  should  not  be  continued  too  long,  especially  on  an 
abraded  surface.  White  paint  may  be  used  as  an  application  to  burns. 


PLUMBI   IODIDUM. 

IODIDE    OF   LEAD. 

Used  externally  in  the  form  of  an  ointment,  which  has  no  particular 
advantage  except  its  color. 


246  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


PLUMBI    NITRAS. 

NITRATE   OF   LEAD. 

Salpetersaures  Bleioxyd,  Bleisalpeter,  G. 

Used  as  an  external  astringent  and  deodorizer  in  gangrene,  ozsena, 
sore  nipples,  and  onychia.  Solutions  up  to  one  per  cent,  may  be  employed. 
It  has  been  used  as  a,  disinfectant  for  drains,  bilge-water,  etc.,  on  account 
of  its  affinity  for  sulphuretted  hydrogen,  but  its  expensiveness  is  a  disad- 
vantage for  this  purpose. 


PLUMBI    OXIDUM. 

OXIDE   OF   LEAD. 

[LlTHAHGE.] 

Lithargyrum,  P.  G.  ;  Litharge.,  E.;  Bleigldtte,  G. 

Litharge  is  used  to  make  lead  plaster,  and  sometimes  as  an  external 
application  mixed  with  oil. 

PODOPHYLLUM. 

PODOPHYLLUM. 

[MAY  APPLE.] 
Mandrake  Eoot,  E. ;  Fussblattwurzel,  G. 

Podophyllum  contains  a  resin,  upon  which  its  cathartic  action  de- 
pends ;  the  absence  of  berberina  and  any  other  alkaloid  seems  to  be 
conclusively  demonstrated.  Its  powder  is  irritating  to  the  air-passages 
when  inhaled.  The  drug  is  said  to  produce  its  characteristic  effects  when 
applied  to  an  ulcer.  In  small  doses  podophyllum  is  a  laxative ;  in  large 
ones  a  vigorous,  but  slowly  acting  cathartic,  which  seems,  on  a  basis  both 
of  clinical  observation  and  physiological  experiment,  to  have  the  power  of 
stimulating  the  flow  of  the  bile  more  than  many  other  cathartics.  The 
resin  is  much  more  commonly  employed  than  the  crude  drug.  It  is  often 
combined  with  other  cathartics,  like  colocynth  or  aloes. 

Dose. — As  a  laxative,  half  a  grain,  three  centigrammes  (.03) ;  as  a 
purgative,  ten  to  twenty  grains,  sixty  to  one  hundred  and  thirty  centi- 
grammes (.60  to  1.30). 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  247 

POTASSA. 

POTASSA. 

Kali  Gausticum  Fusum,  P.  G. ;  Lapis  Causticus  Chirurgorum,  E.  ;  Potasse 
Caustique,  Fr.  ;  Mtzkali,  G. 

Caustic  potassa  is  used  for  some  surgical  and  gynaecological  purposes 
where  it  is  desired  to  break  down  morbid  or  cicatricial  tissue,  or  occasion- 
ally for  opening  an  abscess  or  bubo  where  there  is  danger  of  hemorrhage. 
Its  uses  are,  however,  very  limited.  Dissolved  in  water  it  may  be  used  to 
make  solutions  of  a  strength  greater  than  that  of  the  "Liquor  potassse,"  if 
such  are  desired,  for'external  application.  Its  action  should  be  carefully 
guarded  by  placing  around  the  part  to  be  attacked  cotton  soaked  in  vinegar 
or  a  piece  of  sticking-plaster.  For  any  internal  use  a  solution  may  be  pre- 
scribed, although  the  "  Liquor  "  is  far  stronger  than  could  possibly  be 
given  undiluted,  and,  in  fact,  there  are  few  purposes  for  which  such  a 
solution  could  be  advantageously  employed. 

Crude  potassse  or  lye  accidentally  swallowed  may  cause  irritant  poison- 
ing and  death.  The  antidote  is  a  weak  acid,  as  acetic  or  tartaric. 

POTASSA   CUM    CALCE. 

POTASSA   WITH   LIME. 

This  is  merely  a  dilution  of  the  preceding  preparation,  for  external  use. 
The  powder  may  be  made  into  a  paste  with  a  little  alcohol,  and  applied 
with  the  same  precautions  as  in  the  case  of  potassa. 

POTASSA   SULPHURATA. 

SULPHURATED   POTASSA. 

[POTASSII  SuLPHUKETor,  Pharm.,  1870.] 
Liver  of  Potash,  E.  ;  Foi  de  Sou  f re.  Fr. ;  Kalischwefelleber,  G. 

This  odoriferous  drug  is  seldom  used  internally  in  any  of  the  large 
number  of  diseases  for  which  it  was  once  recommended.  It  might  have, 
perhaps,  the  same  effect  upon  suppuration  as  the  "  sulphurated  lime,"  but 
it  has  not  been  thus  used.  It  has  been  employed  externally,  in  skin  dis- 
eases and  mucous  discharges,  in  the  form  of  ointment  or  lotion.  Baths 
have  also  -been  used,  which  irritate  the  skin  and  cause  sweating  and  slight 
cutaneous  eruptions.  They  have  been  found  useful  in  rheumatism  and 
other  chronic  diseases.  Four  ounces  of  the  salt  is  a  proper  quantity  for  a 
full  bath.  An  ointment  may  be  made  of  sixteen  per  cent. 

Dose. — Internally,  three  to  ten  grains,  twenty  to  sixty-five  centi- 
grammes (.20  to  .65). 


248  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

POTASSII    ACETAS. 

ACETATE   OF   POTASSIUM. 
Terra  Foliata  Tartari,  E.  ;  Essigsaures  Kali,  G. 

This  preparation  is  an  active  diuretic,  being  decomposed  either  in  the 
intestinal  canal  or  in  the  blood,  appearing  in  the  urine  as  a  bicarbonate 
and  rendering  it  alkaline.  It  is,  for  all  action  on  the  blood,  equivalent  to 
a  carbonate,  with  less  disturbing  effect  upon  the  stomach.  Small  doses 
have  a  diaphoretic  effect,  and  large  ones  may  in  some  persons  act  as  a 
cathartic.  The  uses  of  acetate  of  potassa  are  therefore  double.  Simply 
as  a  diuretic,  often  combined  with  others  more  stimulating,  it  is  em- 
ployed in  dropsy  of  various  kinds,  from  nephritis  and  from  disease  of  the 
liver  and  heart,  in  the  latter  case  the  combination  with  digitalis  being 
most  appropriate.  It  is  used  as  an  antacid  in  gout,  rheumatism,  and  va- 
rious cutaneous  affections,  especially  if  connected  with  the  uric  acid 
diathesis.  For  these  cases,  however,  lithia  salts  have  some  advantages. 
In  the  treatment  of  acute  rheumatism  the  potassa  salt  should  be  rapidly 
pushed  until  the  urine  is  distinctly  alkaline,  and  the  dose  then  diminished. 
The  extreme  alkalization  should  be  stopped  as  soon  as  prudent,  and  tonics, 
such  as  iron  and  quinine,  be  substituted.  An  extemporized  acetate  may 
be  made  by  neutralizing  the  bicarbonate  of  potassium  with  vinegar,  the 
mixture,  which  may  also  be  sweetened,  to  be  drunk  during  effervescence. 

Dose. — In  acute  rheumatism,  one-half  ounce  to  one  ounce,  fifteen  to 
thirty  grammes,  in  solution  in  divided  doses,  will  probably  be  required  in 
twenty-four  hours ;  but  the  real  guide  should  be  the  reaction  of  the  urine, 
which  should  be  tested  from  time  to  time  with  litmus  paper.  As  a  diapho- 
retic, ten  grains,  sixty  centigrammes  (.60),  should  be  given  at  short  inter- 
vals. 

POTASSII    BICARBONAS. 

BICARBONATE    OF   POTASSIUM. 
Doppel-Kohlensaures  Kali,  G. 

This  salt  has  essentially  the  same  action  in  the  blood  as  the  last,  and 
may  be  used  for  the  same  purposes,  but  is  more  likely  to  disorder  the 
stomach  if  given  in  large  doses.  It  is  more  useful  when  the  acidity  which 
it  is  desired  to  neutralize  arises  from  the  primas  vise,  and  it  is  better  to 
reserve  the  carbonate  for  such  cases,  and  employ  the  acetate  when  it  is 
simply  desired  to  increase  the  alkalinity  of  the  blood  or  urine.  A  solution 
may  be  used  externally. 

Dose. — Fifteen  to  sixty  grains,  one  to  to  four  grammes. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  249 


POTASSII   BICHROMAS. 

BICHROMATE    OF   POTASSIUM. 

Doppel-Ghromsaures  Kali,  G. 

Bichromate  of  potassium  has  hardly  any  medicinal  use  except  as  an 
escharotic  milder  than  chromic  acid.  It  is  largely  used  for  the  hardening 
of  anatomical  specimens  and  in  some  forms  of  galvanic  battery.  It  is  an 
antiseptic. 

POTASSII    BITARTRAS. 

BITARTRATE   OF   POTASSIUM. 

Tartarus  Depuratus,  P.  G.  ;  Gremor  Tar  tar  i,  Acid   Tar  tr  ate  of  Potash,  E. ; 
Pierre  de  Vin,  Fr.  ;   Wein stein,  G. 

Cream  of  tartar  is  laxative  in  a  single  large  dose  taken  without  much 
water,  but  a  saturated  solution  in  divided  doses  is  diuretic.  Excessive 
doses  (four  or  five  tablespoonfuls)  of  the  salt  may  cause  poisoning,  with 
vomiting,  purging,  collapse,  and  death.  As  a  cathartic,  cream  of  tartar  is 
seldom  used  alone,  but  with  the  milder  drugs  as  a  laxative,  or  with  jalap 
as  a  hydragogue.  The  solution  as  a  cooling  drink  may*  be  sweetened 
and  flavored,  or  if  it  is  desired  to  increase  its  diuretic  effects  it  may  be 
combined  with  some  more  stimulating  vegetable  infusion,  as  broom,  juni- 
per, buchu,  or  others. 

Dose. — As  a  cathartic,  one-half  an  ounce  to  an  ounce,  fifteen  to  thirty 
grammes.  The  cream-of-tartar- water  may  be  taken  at  intervals  to  the  ex- 
tent of  two  pints  a  day. 


POTASSII    BROMIDUM. 

BROMIDE   OF   POTASSIUM. 
Kaliuin  Bromatum,  P.  G.  ;  BromJcalium,  G. 

Bromide  of  potassium  has  a  disagreeable  strongly  saline  taste,  and  in 
large  dose  and  too  strongly  concentrated  solution,  is  likely  to  cause 
nausea  or  some  pain  in  the  stomach.  It  is  absorbed  from  the  stomach 
and  rectum,  and  in  small  quantity  from  the  skin  in  a  cold  bath.  It  is 
eliminated  unchanged,  chiefly  by  the  urine.  Small  doses  of  the  bromide, 
even  several  times  repeated,  give  rise  to  no  very  marked  effects,  except 
sometimes  to  a  little  quietude,  diminution  of  restlessness,  and  if  the  pa- 
tient is  perfectly  quiet  and  undisturbed,  a  slight  inclination  to  sleep.  There 
is  no  effect  upon  the  pulse,  except  that  which  goes  with  rest.  Upon  the 


250  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


pupils  or  upon  the  secretions,  none,  except  perhaps  a  little  diuresis. 
Larger  doses,  fifteen  to  ninety  grains,  one  to  six  grammes,  produce,  ac- 
cording to  the  susceptibility  of  the  person,  a  more  or  less  decidedly  quieting 
effect,  and  sleep  is  more  sound  and  less  liable  to  be  disturbed  by  noises 
or  trifling  interruptions.  A  person  sleeping  under  the  influence  of  a  full 
therapeutic  dose  can,  however,  be  roused  without  difficulty.  A  not  unpleas- 
ant prickling  or  tingling  sensation  over  the  whole  body,  about  half  an  hour 
after  the  dose,  has  often  been  experienced  by  the  author.  There  are  no 
unpleasant  sensations  or  depression  on  awaking,  but  usually  a  copious 
flow  of  urine.  Acute  fatal  poisoning  from  the  bromide  alone  is  unknown. 
In  an  unpublished  case  communicated  to  the  author,  four  ounces  of  bro- 
mide, taken  within  forty-eight  hours,  was  followed  by  profound  comatose 
sleep,  and  marked  cutaneous  anaesthesia,  and  inability  to  swallow,  lasting 
for  fourteen  days.  The  pulse  was  at  first  about  80,  and  strong,  but  after- 
ward became  feeble.  The  respiration  \vas  also  feeble.  After  some  days 
large  quantities  of  mucus  collected  in  the  fauces. 

The  most  decided  effects  are  those  which  follow  a  continued  dose. 
Among  them  are  acne,  diminished  reflex  sensibility  of  the  fauces,  and  of 
the  genito-urinary  organs  ;  a  slow  and  feeble  pulse,  aphonia,  nauseous 
breath,  congestion  of  the  fauces,  a  hoarse  cough,  tottering  gait,  with  a 
feeling  of  gre£t  weakness  on  trying  to  walk  ;  loss  of  mental  activity,  though 
this  is  rather  a  want  of  desire  than  of  ability  to  think,  and,  finally, 
some  hallucinations,  and  mildly  maniacal  attacks.  Death  is  not  certainly 
known  to  have  occurred  from  bromide  of  potassium  alone.  Attention 
has  been  called  to  the  great  similarity  which  may  exist  between  chronic 
bromism  and  the  general  paralysis  of  the  insane,  and  the  possibility  of 
bromism  obscuring  and  complicating  the  symptoms  of  cerebral  disease  in 
such  a  way  as  to  lead  to  an  unduly  serious  prognosis.  Besides  acne,  an 
ecthyma-like  eruption  and  cutaneous  ulcers  very  difficult  to  heal  so  long 
as  the  bromide  is  continued,  may  make  their  appearance.  The  administra- 
tion of  Fowler's  solution  or  of  tincture  of  cinchona  is  said  to  diminish 
the  liability  to  these  troublesome  eruptions. 

This  bromide  is  undoubtedly  a  general  nervo-muscular  sedative,  with 
a  peculiar  affinity  for  the  reflex-motor  and  cerebral  centres.  The  theory 
has  been  held  that  its  action  is  largely  due  to  its  contracting  the  smaller 
blood-vessels,  thus  rendering  the  tissues  anaemic  and  unable  to  perform 
their  functions.  It  is  much  more  probable  that  the  anaemia  is  the  result 
than  the  cause  of  functional  inactivity.  It  has  also  been  suggested  that 
bromide  of  potassium  produces  its  effects  solely  as  a  potash  salt,  and  that 
all  its  symptoms  are  to  be  explained  by  the  depressing  action  which  all 
potassa  salts  in  very  large  doses  exert  upon  the  heart.  It  is  possible  that 
the  potassium  does  have  an  effect  upon  the  heart  when  the  salt  is  given  in. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  251 

very  large  doses  ;  but  the  amount  of  any  potash  salt  required  to  act 
notably  on  the  heart  is  larger  than  the  ordinary  doses  of  the  bromide, 
and  no  other  potash  salt  produces  the  same  effect  upon  the  nervous  sys- 
tem. Moreover,  the  action  of  bromide  of  potassium  is  like,  though  prob- 
ably more  intense  than,  that  of  the  other  bromides  and  of  hydrobromic 
acid. 

The  uses  of  bromide  of  potassium  cover  a  great  multitude  of  diseases, 
but  the  indications  for  its  exhibition  are  quite  definite.  Nervous  over- 
excitability  may  be  stated  in  a  general  way  as  the  condition  calling  for  it. 

The  following  are  some  of  the  special  conditions  in  which  experience 
has  shown  it  to  be  of  value  :  In  headache,  especially  if  arising  from  over- 
work or  excitement,  or  occurring  in  the  course  of  continued  fevers,  a 
single  dose,  or  better,  two  or  three  at  short  intervals,  and  amounting  to 
from  four  to  eight  grammes  altogether,  may  give  great  relief,  especially  if 
it  be  possible  to  administer  the  doses  at  or  near  bedtime,  when  the  pa- 
tient is  no  longer  liable  to  disturbances.  In  sleeplessness  occurring  under 
similar  circumstances  to  those  mentioned,  the  bromide  may  be  given  in 
the  same  way,  although  it  may  often  require  the  assistance  of  some  more 
powerful  drug.  In  delirium  tremens  and  that  condition  of  "nervous- 
ness "  immediately  preceding  its  complete  development,  chloral  and  bro- 
mide are  often  given,  the  latter  being  in  double  proportion,  and  the  dose 
being  regulated  chiefly  by  the  chloral.  For  the  noisy  and  restless  insane  the 
bromide  alone,  or  in  the  combination  just  named,  or  with  cannabis  Indica, 
is  of  great  value  ;  but  insanity  with  depression  or  melancholia  is  not  so 
likely  to  be  benefited.  If  pain  is  present,  opium  may  be  indicated,  and 
the  bromide,  under  these  circumstances,  sometimes  converts  the  painless 
but  sleepless  night  into  a  much  more  refreshing  period  of  slumber.  The 
bromide  is  one  of  the  best  corrigents  of  morphine,  and  should  be  given, 
if  possible,  two  or  three  hours  in  advance  of  the  opiate.  Genital  excita- 
bility may  be  much  influenced  by  the  continued  dose,  which  is  to  be 
employed  in  spermatorrhoea,  in  hysteria,  and  in  some  kinds  of  neuralgia 
connected  with  disturbances  of  the  sexual  function.  The  nervous  disturb- 
ances attending  the  change  of  life  are  greatly  relieved  by  it.  In  ordinary 
neuralgia  it  is  not  likely  to  be  of  much  value.  In  some  spasmodic  affec- 
tions, such  as  tetanus  and  strychnia  poisoning,  it  would  be  clearly  indi- 
cated, if  it  were  not  for  the  slowness  of  its  action  relative  to  the  rapidity 
of  the  poison  or  the  disease.  Tetanus,  however,  has  been  very  successfully 
treated  by  it,  and  even  a  case  of  strychnia  poisoning.  Various  spasmodic 
diseases  of  children,  such  as  chorea  and  whooping-cough,  have  been  bene- 
fited by  it  in  conjunction  with  other  drugs,  especially  tonics.  Convulsions 
are  often  treated  by  it,  though  generally  more  powerful  and  rapidly  acting 
drugs  are  used  in  its  place  or  with  it. 


252  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


Epilepsy  is  the  most  signal  triumph  of  this  drug,  especially  the  cases 
where  the  fits  are  fully  developed  and  occur  in  the  daytime.  Petit  mal 
and  nocturnal  epilepsy,  though  perhaps  favorably  influenced,  are  not  so 
fully  controlled  by  it.  In  the  former  cases,  a  few  are  cured  permanently, 
others  for  a  greater  or  less  number  of  years  or  months.  Others  have  no  fits 
so  long  as  the  bromide  is  continued,  and  almost  all  have  the  number  of  fits 
much  diminished,  while  a  small  minority  receive  no  benefit.  In  epilepsy 
the  bromide  is  to  be  given  until  the  symptoms  are  distinctly  checked,  or 
the  condition  of  bromism  becomes  not  only  unpleasant  but  dangerous.  It 
must  be  continued,  supporting  the  patient's  general  health  in  the  mean- 
time, for  months  or  years.  The  action  of  bromide  upon  the  heart,  either 
direct  or  through  the  spinal  centres,  is  often  of  value,  as  in  nervous  palpi- 
tation or  in  exophthalmic  goitre. 

According  to  Kabuteau,  the  bromides  have  the  same  effect  in  hastening 
the  elimination  of  metallic  poisons  (mercury  and  lead)  that  is  possessed 
by  the  iodide.  Bromide  of  potassium,  which  still  holds,  in  spite  of  its  dis- 
agreeable taste,  the  place  at  the  head  of  the  list  of  bromides,  must  be  ad- 
ministered in  solution,  by  the  mouth  or  rectum.  Its  saline  taste  may  be 
diminished  by  the  addition  of  bicarbonate  of  sodium  in  about  half  its 
quantity,  and  the  taste  can  be  partly  concealed  by  elixirs  or  syrups,  but 
a  large  dose  cannot  be  made  very  agreeable. 

The  Dose  has  been  alluded  to  in  the  preceding  lines.  It  may  be  stated 
as  varying  from  half  a  gramme  to  seven  grammes,  two  or  three  times  a 
day.  Even  larger  doses  have  been  given  for  some  days  at  a  time.  If 
the  drug  is  intended  to  produce  sleep,  or  control  symptoms  present,  more 
especially  in  the  night,  the  doses  may  be  given  from  the  latter  part  of  the 
afternoon  until  bedtime. 


POTASSII   CARBONAS. 

CARBONATE   OF   POTASSIUM. 

Carbonate  de  Potasse,  Fr.  ;  Kohlensaures  Kali,  G. 

This  salt  is  much  less  irritating  than  "potassa,"  but  more  so  than  the 
bicarbonate.  For  all  purposes  of  internal  administration  it  is  better  to 
use  the  latter.  Its  uses  and  action,  with  the  exception  just  noted,  are  the 
same.  It  may  be  used  externally  in  the  form  of  baths,  which  are  antacid 
and  irritant.  A  lotion  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  grains  to  the  pint  (one 
and  one-half  per  cent. )  might  be  used  in  skin  diseases. 

The  Dose  should  be  a  little  less  than  that  of  the  bicarbonate. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  253 

POTASSM   CHLORAS. 

CHLORATE   OF   POTASSIUM. 

Kali  Oxymuriaticum,  E. ;  Chlorate  de  Potasse,  Fr. ;  Ghlorsaures  Kali,  G. 

Chlorate  of  potassium  has  been  used  in  medicine  on  the  theory  that 
it  readily  parts  with  the  oxygen,  of  which  it  contains  so  large  a  proportion, 
to  the  advantage  of  the  blood  and  the  tissues.  There  is  no  reason  to  sup- 
pose that  it  is  really  decomposed  in  this  way  ;  but  it  is  absorbed  and  elim- 
inated unchanged  by  all  the  secretions,  though  chiefly  the  urine,  which 
it  increases  in  quantity.  Small  doses  produce  no  marked  symptoms,  but 
large  ones  give  rise  to  gastro-intestinal  irritation  and  a  peculiar  nephri- 
tis, with  scanty  and  dark  urine.  It  has  recently  been  shown  that  the 
dark  urine  is  due  to  decomposed  blood  which  blocks  up  the  renal  tubes, 
or  is  discharged  in  the  form  of  peculiar  blood  casts.  In  large  doses  it 
has  a  depressing  effect  on  the  heart.  Its  principal  use  is  as  a  deodorizer 
and  detergent  wash,  gargle,  or  injection,  which*may  be  applied  to  any  ul- 
cerating surface,  but  is  specially  used  in  all  forms  of  stomatitis — mercu- 
rial, syphilitic,  aphthous — or  of  pharyngitis,  acute  and  chronic.  It  may 
be  used  as  an  injection  in  the  nasal  cavities.  Its  internal  use  is  of  com- 
paratively little  importance,  although  it  has  been  administered  by  the 
stomach  in  almost  all  the  diseases  in  which  it  was  found  useful  as  a  local 
application,  and  in  many  others,  chiefly  on  the  basis  of  the  theory  stated 
above.  It  has  been  supposed  to  be  of  benefit  in  ovarian  tumors  and  in 
malignant  disease,  and  also  to  prevent  threatened  abortion.  Its  modus 
operandi  in  these  cases  is  obscure,  to  say  the  least.  Chlorate  of  potassium 
should  not  be  prescribed  in  the  dry  condition  with  any  organic  or  easily 
oxidizable  substance,  such  as  sugar,  sulphur,  tannin,  hypophosphite  of 
sodium,  or  potassium.  Strong  acids  will  decompose  it,  and  the  same  is 
true  of  an  acid  sulphate.  Iodide  of  potassium  should  not  be  given  with 
it,  for  fear  of  the  formation  of  the  poisonous  iodate.  It  is  best  given  in 
solution,  though  its  powder  without  admixture  could  be  taken  without 
much  difficulty.  As  a  wash  and  gargle  a  solution  saturated  at  an  ordinary 
temperature  may  be  properly  used.  For  a  local  application  in  the  mouth 
it  may  be  melted  and  run  into  a  bullet  mould,  and  the  mass  be  allowed 
to  dissolve  in  the  mouth. 

Dose. — Ten  to  thirty  grains,  sixty-five  centigrammes  to  two  grammes 
(.65  to  2),  once  in  three  or  four  hours. 


254  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

POTASSII    CITRAS. 

CITRATE   OF  POTASSIUM. 

Citrate  de  Potasse,  Fr.  ;  Citronsaures  Kali,  G. 

Citrate  of  potassium  shares  the  action  of  the  acetate,  and  may  be  used 
in  the  same  way  (see  "  Potassii  Acetas  " ;  and  "  Liquor,"  and  "  Mistura  Po- 
tassii  Citratis"). 

Dose. — Twenty  to  sixty  grains,  one  and  one-half  to  four  grammes. 

POTASSII    CYANIDUM. 

CYANIDE    OF  POTASSIUM. 

Cyanure  de  Potassium,  Fr. ;   Cyankalium,  G. 

The  action  of  this  salt  is  due  to  its  hydrocyanic  acid,  from  which,  how- 
ever, it  differs  slightly  in  its  poisonous  effects  by  the  presence  of  more 
local  irritation,  as  shown  by  the  black  color  of  the  interior  of  the  stomach 
found  after  death.  The  salt  also  is  not  quite  so  rapid  in  its  action.  Poi- 
soning from  it  may  happen  on  account  of  its  common  use  in  photography 
and  in  electro-plating.  Its  uses  are  those  of  hydrocyanic  acid,  and  it  has 
been  applied  externally,  although  there  are  no  indications  for  it  which 
cannot  as  well  be  fulfilled  by  other  less  dangerous  drugs. 

Dose. — One-sixteenth  to  half  a  grain,  four  to  thirty-two  milligrammes 
(.004  to  .032),  once  or  twice  a  day. 

POTASSII    ET   SODII    TARTRAS. 

TARTRATE   OF   POTASSIUM   AND   SODIUM. 

[ROCHELLE  SALT.] 

A  gentle  laxative  in  a  single  large  dose.  Smaller  doses  frequently  re- 
peated render  the  urine  more  copious  and  alkaline. 

Dose. — As  a  laxative,  half  an  ounce  to  an  ounce,  fifteen  to  thirty 
grammes.  To  alkalize  the  urine,  half  a  drachm  to  a  drachm,  two  to  four 
grammes,  may  be  given  every  two  or  three  hours. 

POTASSII    FERROCYANIDUM. 

FERROCYANIDE   OF   POTASSIUM. 

Potassce  Prussias  Flava,  Br.  ;    Yellow  Prussiate  of  Potash,   E. ;   Prussiate 
Jaune  de  Potasse,  Fr.  ;  Blutlaugensah,  G. 

Has  no  special  medicinal  virtues.  It  has  been  used  in  certain  physio- 
logical experiments  on  account  of  giving  a  marked  color  reaction  and  being 
harmless  in  the  circulation.  It  is  used  as  a  chemical  test. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  255 

POTASSII    HYPOPHOSPHIS. 

HYPOPHOSPHITE   OF   POTASSIUM. 
Unterphosphorigsaures  Kali,  G. 

This  salt  may  be  united  in  prescription  with  the  other  hypophosphites, 
viz.,  of  calcium  and  sodium,  the  action  and  uses  of  which  it  shares.  The 
syrup  of  the  hypophosphites,  however,  will  be  found  the  most  convenient 
form,  as,  on  account  of  the  deliquescence  of  the  salt,  it  is  not  suited  for 
prescription  in  the  solid  form,  and  there  are  no  purposes  for  which  it  is 
desirable  to  use  the  hypophosphite  of  potash  without  the  others. 

Dose. — Eight  to  thirty  grains,  one-half  to  one  gramme. 

POTASSII    IODIDUM. 

IODIDE   OF   POTASSIUM. 

Jodkalium,  G. 

The  action  of  iodide  of  potassium  is  nearly  the  same  as  that  of  the 
iodine,  but  the  irritating  effects  are  wanting,  so  that  the  salt  is  almost 
universally  employed  when  the  constitutional  effects  of  iodine  are  desired. 
This  very  diffusible  salt  is  rapidly  absorbed  from  the  stomach  and  quickly 
finds  its  way  to  the  secretions.  It  is  probably  absorbed  from  the  skin  to 
some  extent,  and  under  some  circumstances,  such  as  the  dry  salt  being 
applied  to  the  skin  or  from  a  cold  bath.  Its  effects  are  a  metallic,  some- 
what persistent  taste  in  the  mouth,  the  susceptibility  to  which  varies 
greatly  in  different  individuals  ;  an  eruption,  most  frequently  acniform, 
and  a  catarrh  involving  the  nasal,  conjunctival,  and  sometimes  the  laryn- 
geal  and  bronchial  mucous  membranes.  Wasting  of  glandular  organs  and 
a  heavy,  depressed  condition  sometimes  occur  after  a  prolonged  use  ;  but 
the  severe  gastric  and  nervous  disturbances  and  general  cachexia  and 
wasting,  although  described  as  effects  of  iodide  of  potash,  are  certainly 
among  the  very  rarest  of  accidents,  even  after  large  doses  and  prolonged 
treatment.  Salivation  after  iodide  of  potassium  may  be  of  two  kinds,  the 
first  a  mere  revival  of  former  mercurial  treatment,  and  the  second  a  stimu- 
lation of  the  salivary  glands  by  the  iodide  without  the  stomatitis  and 
offensive  odor  of  the  mercury. 

No  perfectly  satisfactory  explanation  of  the  action  of  iodide  of  potas- 
sium has  been  given,  and  the  proofs  of  its  utility  are  entirely  clinical.  It 
is  the  most  important  drug  in  the  treatment  of  the  later  stages  of  syphilis 
as  manifested  in  the  severer  forms  of  cutaneous  disease,  in  periostitis,  or 
in  gummata  of  the  internal  organs.  These  cases  call  for  large  closes.  The 
curability  of  any  disease  by  iodide  of  potassium,  however,  does  not  war- 
rant a  diagnosis  of  syphilis.  The  iodide  may  be  of  benefit  in  chronic  rheu- 


256  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


matism,  especially  muscular,  but  is  as  little  a  specific  as  many  other  drugs  ; 
in  acute  it  is  surpassed  by  many  means  of  treatment.  Rheumatic  neural- 
gia may  be  benefited  by  it.  The  compounds  formed  in  the  body  by  lead 
and  mercury  are  broken  up,  and  the  metals  again  set  free  in  the  circulation 
by  the  iodide,  and  it  is  often  used  to  eliminate  them  from  the  body ;  but 
care  should  be  taken  that  their  effects  are  not  temporarily  increased  to  too 
great  an  extent.  The  dose  in  these  cases  should  be  small  to  begin  with, 
and  carefully  augmented.  It  is  well  for  purposes  of  diagnosis  to  ad- 
minister iodide  of  potassium  for  a  few  days  before  examining  the  urine 
for  lead  in  a  case  of  suspected  poisoning.  If  the  metal  be  not  then  found 
it  is  safe  to  exclude  plumbism  from  the  diagnosis.  It  has  been  used  to 
promote  the  absorption  of  hypertrophied  connective-tissue,  as  in  spinal 
sclerosis,  but  there  is  no  proof  of  its  efficacy  in  this  direction.  As  to 
chronic  Bright's  disease,  it  is  neither  cause  nor  cure.  It  should  be  given 
freely  in  all  cases  of  cerebral  tumors,  and  often  in  meningitis.  Its  elimi- 
nation through  the  respiratory  mucous  membrane  is  the  explanation  not 
only  of  the  usual  coryza,  but  of  the  relief  afforded  in  asthma  and  chronic 
bronchitis.  Experience  has  shown  that  iodide  of  potassium  is  often  use- 
ful in  aneurism  of  the  aorta,  but  any  explanation  of  this  action  is  as  yet 
not  easy.  Many  other  diseases  have  been  treated  by  it,  but  enough  has 
been  said  to  point  out  the  principal  indications  for  its  use. 

Iodide  of  potassium  is  usually  prescribed  in  simple  solution  or  in  com- 
pound infusion,  or  syrup  of  sarsaparilla  ;  small  doses  may  be  given  in  pill. 
It  should  not  be  given  with  chlorate  of  potassa. 

Dose. — From  five  to  thirty  grains,  thirty  centigrammes  to  two  grammes, 
thrice  per  diem.  Occasionally  in  syphilis  even  more  is  used. 

POTASSII    NITRAS. 

NITRATE   OF   POTASSIUM. 

Nitre,  Saltpetre,  E.  ;  Nitre  Prismatique,  Azotate  (Nitrate]  de  Potasse,  Fr.  ; 
Salpetersaures  Kali,  Kalisalpeter,  G. 

Small  doses  of  this  salt  produce  no  marked  effects,  except  occasionally 
a  slight  diuresis.  In  large  doses — an  ounce  or  more — it  is  a  gastro-intesti- 
nal  irritant,  and  like  other  potash  salts  has  a  depressing  effect  upon  the 
heart,  which  seems  to  account  for  the  feeble  pulse,  debility,  and  collapse 
observed  in  poisoning.  It  has  been  used  in  several  febrile  diseases,  such 
as  pneumonia  and  rheumatism,  and  also  as  a  diuretic  in  dropsy,  but  its 
utility  in  either  of  these  conditions  may  be  doubted.  The  fumes  of  burning 
nitre  paper  (see  Charta  Potassii  Nitratis)  are  useful  in  spasmodic  asthma. 

Dose. — Ten  to  thirty  grains,  sixty  centigrammes  to  two  grammes,  in 
powder  or  solution. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  257 

POTASSII    PERMANGANAS. 

PERMANGANATE   OF   POTASSIUM. 

Potassce  Permanganas,  Br.  ;  Kali  Hypermanganicum  Crystallisatum,  P.  G.  ; 
Hypermanganas  Potassicus  s.  Kalicus — Permanganate  of  Potash,  E.;  Per- 
manganate de  Potasse,  FT.  ;  Uebermangansaures  Kali,  G. 

This  salt  contains  a  large  proportion  of  oxygen,  with  a  part  of  which  it 
readily  disposes  in  favor  of  organic  material,  and  is  itself  reduced  to  a 
lower  oxide,  as  shown  by  the  change  of  color  from  a  beautiful  purple  to  a 
muddy  brown.  It  is  by  its  activity  as  an  oxidizer  that  it  becomes  a  disin- 
fectant. It  has  been  administered  internally,  but  it  wrould  be  difficult  to 
say  what  are  the  indications  for  it.  Locally  it  is  of  great  value  in  many 
diseases  attended  with  decomposing  or  offensive  discharges,  as  ulcerating 
cancer,  caries,  gangrene  diphtheria,  ozgena,  otorrhcea,  leucorrhoea,  gonor- 
rhoea, offensive  breath  or  perspiration.  As  a  wash  for  the  hands  after  dis- 
section or  vaginal  examination  it  has  only  the  disadvantage  of  giving  them 
a  brown  stain,  which,  however,  can  be  removed  by  weak  sulphurous  or 
muriatic  acids,  or  by  sulphate  of  iron.  This  easily  decomposable  salt 
should  not  be  prescribed  with  any  organic  material  or  other  easily  oxidiz- 
able  substance.  Accidental  impurities  in  water  may  be  sufficient  to  partly 
change  the  color  of  its  solution.  It  is  used  both  as  a  test  and  corrigent 
for  the  presence  of  organic  impurities  in  drinking-water.  A  solution  of 
four  grains  to  the  ounce  (a  little  less  than  one  per  cent.)  may  be  taken 
as  the  average  for  disinfecting  purposes  or  as  a  lotion.  In  the  disinfec- 
tion of  drains  or  bilges  of  ships  (for  which  it  is  very  efficient)  its  costli- 
ness constitutes  an  objection. 

Dose. — Two  to  five  grains,  thirteen  to  thirty-two  centigrammes  (.13  to 
.32),  in  solution  in  distilled  water. 


POTASSII   SULPHAS. 

SULPHATE   OF  POTASSIUM. 

Potassce  Sulphas,  Br.  ;  Kali  Sulfuricum,  P.  G. ;  Sulfas  Potassicus  s.  Kalicus, 
Arcanum  Duplicatum,  Tartarus  Titriolatus,  Sal  Polychrestum  Glaseri — 
Sulphate  of  Potash,  E.  ;  Sulfate  de  Potasse,  Fr.  ;  Schwefelsaures  Kali,  G. 

This  salt  has  been  used  as  a  cathartic,  but  is  harsh  in  its  action.     Death 
has  taken  place  from  overdoses. 

Dose. — Two  to  four  drachms,  eight  to  sixteen  grammes. 
17 


258  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


POTASSII   SULPHIS. 

SULPHITE   OF   POTASSIUM. 

Kali  Sulfurosum,    Sulfis  Potassicus  s.  Kalicus — Sulfite   de  Potasse,  Fr.  ; 
Schwefligsaures  Kali,  G. 

Like  the  other  sulphites  this  may  be  used  as  an  internal  antiseptic, 
although  the  treatment  of  zymotic  diseases  by  the  sulphites  has  not  been 
followed  by  any  exceptionally  favorable  results.  It  may  be  useful  in  fer- 
mentative dyspepsia.  It  may  be  used  externally  or  locally  as  a  cleansing 
lotion.  It  should  not  be  prescribed  with  any  oxidizing  material.  The 
sulphites  are  less  stable  than  the  hyposulphites. 

Dose. — Two  to  ten  grains,  twelve  to  sixty  centigrammes  (.12  to  .60). 
POTASSII   TARTRAS. 

TARTRATE   OF   POTASSIUM. 

Potassce  Tartras,  Br.  ;  Kali  Tartaricum,  P.  G. ;  Tartras  Potassicus  s.  Kalicus, 
Tartarus  Tartarisatus,  Tartarus  Solubilis — Tartrate  of  Potash,  Soluble 
Tartar,  E.  ;  Tartrate  de  Potasse,  Tartre  Soluble,  Sel  Vegetate,  Fr.  ;  Neu- 
trales  Weinsaures  Kali,  G. 

This  salt  is  very  similar  to  the  citrate  of  potash  and  to  the  tartrate  of 
potassium  and  sodium,  and  acts  as  a  diuretic  and  antacid  in  small  doses, 
and  a  laxative  in  large.  It  is  less  agreeable  to  the  taste  than  the  bitar- 
trate. 

Dose. — Half  an  ounce  to  an  ounce,  fifteen  to  thirty  grammes.  The 
same,  or  even  less  quantities,  would  in  most  cases,  if  given  in  divided  doses 
during  twenty-four  hours,  render  the  urine  de'cidedly  alkaline. 

PRINOS. 

PRINOS. 

[BLACK  ALDEK.] 
Winterberry,  Feverbush,  E.  ;  Prinos,  Fr.,  G. 

Alder  bark  is  astringent  and  bitter.  It  has,  like  many  other  indigen- 
ous bitters,  been  used  in  intermittent  fever,  as  well  as  in  diarrhoea  and 
skin  diseases.  It  may  be  applied  locally. 

Dose. — Thirty  grains,  two  grammes.  A  decoction  made  by  the  gen- 
eral rule  may  be  given  in  the  dose  of  one  or  two  ounces,  thirty  to  sixty 
grammes. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  259 


PRUNUM. 

PRUNE. 
Prunes,  Fr.  ;  Pflaumen,  Zwetschen,  G. 

This  fruit  is  used  chiefly  as  food,  with  a  slight  laxative  tendency.  They 
may,  if  taken  to  excess,  like  other  sweet  fruits,  give  rise  to  some  intestinal 
disturbance.  They  are  used  to  relieve  or  prevent  chronic  constipation, 
and  their  efficacy  may  be  added  to  by  stewing  them  with  senna.  They  are 
used  in  confection  of  senna,  and  may  also  be  given  with  other  cathartics. 


PRUNUS   VIRGINIANA. 

WILD   CHERRY  BARK. 

fkwce  de  Cerisier  de  Virginie,  Fr. ;   Wildkirschenrinde,  G. 

This  bark  contains  a  bitter  principle,  and  also  amygdalin  and  emulsin, 
which  in  watery  preparations,  like  the  cold  officinal  infusion,  or  syrup, 
produce  hydrocyanic  acid.  The  latter  does  not  make  its  presence  mani- 
fest unless  large  doses  are  taken.  Most  of  the  proprietary  drugs  which 
bear  the  name  of  wild  cherry  owe  much  of  their  flavor  to  artificially  pro- 
duced hydrocyanic  acid,  or  to  oil  of  bitter  almonds,  or,  possibly,  to  nitro- 
benzol.  Wild  cherry  may  be  used  simply  as  a  bitter  tonic,  but  its  sedative 
action,  due  to  the  acid,  is  supposed  to  be  useful  in  the  relief  of  cough,  es- 
pecially in  phthisis.  In  general,  however,  it  is  better  for  the  sake  of  accu- 
racy to  prescribe  the  officinal  acid  in  an  appropriate  vehicle. 

Dose. — In  substance,  thirty  or  forty  grains,  but  its  preparations  are 
much  more  convenient.  The  infusion  is  a  good  preparation,  and  may  be 
used  in  doses  of  from  half  an  ounce  to  an  ounce. 


PULSATILLA. 

PULSATILLA. 

Herba  Pulsatillce,  P.  G.  ;  Pulsatille,  Coquelourde,  Fr.  ;  Kuchenschelle,  G. 

The  preparations  of  this  herb  used  in  Germany  are  made  from  the 
fresh  herb,  but  the  dried  is  prescribed  in  the  Pharmacopoeia.  Pulsatilla 
contains  an  acrid  principle,  anemonin  or  "  pulsatilla  camphor,"  which  causes 
inflammation  when  applied  externally,  and  nephritis  when  given  internally. 
Animals  are  poisoned  by  it  with  symptoms  of  weakness  of  the  heart,  and 
respiration,  paralysis,  and  stupor.  It  has  been  used  in  many  diseases,  as 
gout,  rheumatism,  syphilis,  and  squamous  diseases  of  the  skin,  to  say 


260  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


nothing  of  its  great  reputation  in  "  amaurosis  ; "  but,  nevertheless,  distinct 
indications  for  its  exhibition  seem  to  be  wanting. 

Dose. — One  and  one-half  to  six  grains,  ten  to  forty  centigrammes 
(.10  to  .40),  in  powder,  pill,  or  infusion. 

PULVIS   ANTIMONIALIS. 

ANTIMONIAL   POWDER. 

[JAMES'S  POWDER.] 

Pulvis  Antimonii  Compositus,  Pulvis  Jacobi — James's  Powder,  E. ;  Poudre 
Antimoniale  de  James,  Fr.  ;  James's  Antimonpulver,  G. 

A  convenient  means  of  dispensing  an  antimonial  in  the  solid  form.  It 
seems  to  vary  greatly  in  its  effects  on  different  occasions,  perhaps  from 
differences  in  the  amount  of  acid  present  to  dissolve  the  oxide  of  antimony. 
Its  action  is  essentially  that  of  tartar  emetic. 

Dose. — As  a  diaphoretic,  three  to  eight  grains,  eighteen  to  fifty  centi- 
grammes (.18  to  .50),  every  three  or  four  hours.  As  a  cathartic  and  emetic, 
larger  doses  must  be  given. 

PULVIS   AROMATICUS. 

AROMATIC   POWDER. 

Pulvis  Cinnamoni   Compositus,  Br. ;  Compound  Powder  of  Cinnamon,  E. ;. 
Poudre  Aromatique,  Fr.  ;  Aromatisches  Pulver,  G. 

This  powder  possesses  the  gently  stimulating  effects  of  its  constituent 
spices,  and  may  be  used  either  alone  as  a  carminative,  or  in  conjunction 
with  other  drugs  as  a  corrigent  or  vehicle.  It  is  represented  in  the  fluid 
form  by  an  officinal  extract. 

Dose. — Ten  to  thirty  grains,  sixty  centigrammes  to  two  grammes. 
PULVIS   CRETXE    COMPOSITUS. 

COMPOUND   CHALK   POWDER. 

Confectio  Aromatica. 

Intended  for  the  preparation  of  chalk  mixture,  the  acacia  and  sugar 
delaying  the  settling  of  the  chalk  to  the  bottom  of  the  phial.  There  is  no 
reason  why  it  might  not  be  used  in  substance  as  an  alkaline  astringent, 
especially  for  diarrhoea  in  children. 

Dose.— Eight  to  sixty  grains,  one-half  to  four  grammes. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  261 


PULVIS    EFFERVESCENS    COMPOSITUS. 

COMPOUND   EFFERVESCING  POWDER. 

[SEIDUTZ  POWDER.] 

Pulvis  Aerophorus  Laxans,  s.  P.  Aerophorus  Seidlitzensis,  P.  G.  ;  Seidlitz 
Powders,  E.  ;  Poudre  Gazifere  Purgative,  Poudre  de  Sedlitz,  Fr. ; 
Abfuhrendes  Brausepulver,  Seidlitzpulver,  G. 

This  well-known  laxative  is  effectual  in  most  cases  in  the  dose  of  a 
single  powder,  but  in  some  persons  remains  without  effect  unless  repeated 
more  than  once.  It  has  a  tendency  to  alkalize  the  urine.  In  small  doses 
its  effect  is  similar  to  that  of  the  citrate  of  potash,  and  it  may  be  used  in 
small  portions  at  a  time  during  effervescence  to  diminish  gastric  irrita- 
bility, or  simply  as  a  sort  of  neutral  mixture  in  slight  febrile  ailments  of 
children. 

Dose. — One  or  two  powders  as  a  laxative  ;  as  a  diuretic  or  diaphoretic, 
small  fractions  of  a  powder. 


PULVIS    GLYCYRRHIZ/E   COMPOSITUS. 

COMPOUND   POWDER   OF  GLYCYRRHIZA. 

Pulvis  Liquiritice  (Glycyrrhizce]  Compositus,  s.  P.  Pectoralis  Kurellce,  P.  G. ; 
Poudre  de  Eeglisse  Composee,  Fr. ;  Brmtpulver,  G. 

The  compound  liquorice  powder  has  for  some  time  been  used  as  a 
gentle  and  very  convenient  laxative,  and  is  now  very  properly  placed  in 
the  Pharmacopoeia.  The  senna  is  the  most  active  ingredient. 

Dose. — A  teaspoonful,  more  or  less,  according  to  circumstances  and 
the  experience  of  the  patient. 


PULVIS    IPECACUANH/E    ET   OPM. 

POWDER   OF   IPECAC   AND   OPIUM. 

[PULVIS  IPECACUANK.E  COMPOSITUS,  Pharm.,  1870 — DOVER'S  POWDER.] 

Pulvis  Ipecacuanha?  Opiatus,  s.  Pulvis  Doweri,  P.  G.  ;  Dover's  Powders,  E.  ; 
Poudre  de  Dower,  Fr.  ;  Dower'sches  Pulver,  G. 

The  present  directions  differ  from  those  in  the  last  Pharmacopoeia  in 
the  use  of  sugar  of  milk  instead  of  sulphate  of  potassium.  As  this  latter 
salt  was  of  no  value  except  to  assist  in  the  minute  subdivision  of  the  vege- 


262  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


table  powders,  the  change  is  undoubtedly  an  improvement.  This  well- 
known  powder  is  supposed  to  represent  the  highest  development  of  the 
diaphoretic  action  of  opium,  and  is  used  where  this  effect  is  specially  de- 
sired, as  in  acute  rheumatism,  or  in  the  early  stages  of  a  coryza  or  other 
slight  febrile  attack.  The  combination  with  ipecac  makes  it  specially 
useful  in  diarrhoea  and  dysentery.  With  sensitive  persons  this  powder  is- 
a  little  more  likely  to  nauseate  than  opium  alone. 

The  Dose  varies  as  that  of  opium,  the  increased  strength  of  which  in 
the  present  edition  should  not  be  forgotten.  It  is  five  to  fifteen  grains, 
thirty-two  centigrammes  to  one  gramme  (.32  to  1),  mixed  with  water  or 
syrup.  It  may  conveniently  be  given  in  the  form  of  pills,  compressed  or 
in  the  ordinary  form. 


PULVIS   JALAP/E    COMPOSITUS. 

COMPOUND   POWDER   OP  JALAP. 

An  active  cathartic,  used  chiefly  to  produce  copious  watery  discharges 
in  cases  of  dropsy. 

Dose. — Thirty  to  sixty  grains,  two  to  four  grammes. 


PULVIS    MORPHIN/E   COMPOSITUS. 

COMPOUND  POWDER   OF   MORPHINE. 

[TULLY'S  POWDER.] 

This  powder,  though  by  no  means  new,  is  a  recent  introduction  to  the 
Pharmacopoeia.  It  is  used  by  many  physicians  as  a  substitute  for  Dover's 
powder,  and  although  the  ipecac  is  supposed,  in  the  latter  preparation,  to 
add  greatly  to  the  diaphoretic  effect  of  the  opium,  it  is  very  difficult  to- 
perceive  any  essential  difference  in  the  action  of  these  two  preparations. 
It  is  less  disagreeable  to  the  taste,  and,  on  account  of  its  greater  bulk, 
more  easily  divided  into  minute  doses  for  children  than  Dover's  powder. 
It  should  be  mixed  with  water  in  a  large  spoon,  'or  given  in  wafer. 

The  Dose  is  regulated  by  the  morphia,  of  which  it  contains  one  sixty- 
first,  and  is  usually  considered  the  same  as  that  of  Dover's  powder 
(making  morphine  equal  to  six  parts  of  opium),  viz.,  five  to  fifteen  grains, 
thirty- two  centigrammes  to  one  gramme  (.32  to  1). 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  263 

PULVIS    RHEI    COMPOSITUS. 

COMPOUND   POWDER   OF   RHUBARB. 

Pulvis  Magnesice  cum  Rheo,  s.  P.  Infantum,  s.  P.  Antacidus,  P.  G.  ;  Mag- 
nesia and  Rhubarb,  E.  ;  Poudre  de  Ehubarbe  Gomposee,  Fr.  ;  Kinder- 
put  ver,  G. 

This  preparation  might  well  enough  have  been  left  to  extemporaneous 
prescription.  It  is  antacid  and  laxative,  and  afterward  astringent,  and 
may  be  used  in  diarrhoaa. 

Dose. — Thirty  to  sixty  grains,  two  to  four  grammes. 
PYRETHRUM. 

PELLITORY. 

Pyrethri  Radix,  Br.  ;  Radix  Pyrethri  Romani — Pellitory  Root,  Pellitory  of 
Spain,  E. ;  Pyrethre,  Salivaire,  Fr. ;  Eomische  Betramwurzel,  G. 

This  root  contains  an  acrid  resin  which  is  probably  its  active  principle. 
Its  almost  exclusive  use  is  as  a  masticatory,  to  promote,  by  its  pungency 
in  the  mouth,  the  flow  of  saliva.  This  action  seems  to  be  regarded  as  de- 
sirable in  relieving  certain  pains  about  the  head  and  face  and  in  some 
local  affections  of  the  mouth.  A  piece  of  the  root  may  be  chewed  or  a 
decoction  used  as  a  gargle.  A  tincture  is  officinal. 

Dose. — Thirty  to  sixty  grains,  two  to  four  grammes. 
PYROXYLINUM. 

PYROXYLIN. 

[PYROXYLON,  Pharm.,  1870 — SOLUBLE  GUN-COTTON.] 

Pyroxylin,  Br.  ;  Soluble  Gun- Cotton,  E.  ;  Fulmicoton  Soluble,  Fr.  ;  Collo- 

diumwolle,  G. 

This  preparation  is  interesting  from  a  medical  point  of  view  solely  as 
forming  the  basis  of  collodion. 


o 


QUASSIA. 

QUASSIA. 

Quassias  Lignum,  Br.  ;   Quassia  Wood,  Bitter  wood,  Httlerash,  E.  ;  Quassie, 
Bois  Amer,  Fr.  ;  Quaissienholz,  G. 

This  well-known  wood  is  a  pure  bitter,  used  to  stimulate  the  appetite 
and  digestion  in  dyspepsia.  Quassia  is  a  poison  to  many  of  the  lower 
animals,  including  dogs,  but  in  man  it  simply  produces,  like  other  bit- 


264  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


ters,  when  given  too  long  or  too  freely,  some  gastric  disturbance.  An 
enema  of  the  infusion  is  used  to  kill  ascarides  in  the  rectum.  It  is  usu- 
ally given  in  the  form  of  the  officinal  preparations  or  an  infusion.  A 
sort  of  weak  infusion  is  prepared  by  the  use  of  the  so-called  quassia  cups, 
in  which  water  is  allowed  to  stand  until  it  has  acquired  a  bitter  taste. 

Dose. — Fifteen  to  thirty  grains,  one  or  two  grammes. 
QUERCUS  ALBA. 

WHITE   OAK. 

Cortex  Quercus — llcorce  de  Chtne,  Fr.  ;  Eichenrinde,  G. 

White  oak  bark  contains  a  considerable  (six  to  eleven)  per  cent,  of 
quercitannic  acid.  It  may  be  used  in  the  form  of  decoction  as  an  as- 
tringent external  application.  In  fine  powder  it  may  be  used  as  an  in- 
gredient in  tooth-powders. 

QUILLAIA 

QUILLAIA. 

[SOAP  BABK.] 
j&corce  de  Quillaya,  Fr.  ;  Seifenrinde,  G. 

Quillaia  owes  its  common  name  and  its  property  of  forming  a  froth 
with  water  to  the  glucoside  saponin.  This  glucoside,  which  is  found  in  a 
number  of  plants  of  the  order  caryophyllaceae,  and  in  the  officinal  senega, 
is  irritant  to  the  upper  respiratory  passages  and  causes  sneezing,  cough, 
and  increasing  mucous  secretion.  It  has  also,  when  locally  applied,  an 
anaesthetic  effect,  while  internally  it  is  a  paralysant  of  the  heart  and  respi- 
ration. Saponin  has  been  recommended  on  theoretical  grounds  as  an 
antipyretic  ;  but  neither  it  nor  most  of  the  drugs  containing  it  is  much 
used  in  this  way.  Quillaia  cannot  be  considered  a  remedy  of  established 
value  as  yet.  Its  uses  are  those  of  a  sternutatory  in  coryza. 

Dose. — A  small  quantity  of  the  powdered  bark  may  be  snuffed  up  the 
nose. 

QUINIDINXE   SULPHAS. 

SULPHATE   OF   QUINIDINE. 

Sulfate  de  Quinidine,  Fr.  ;  Schwefelsaures  Chinidin  (Cinchiniri),  G. 

Clinical  observation  seems  to  show  that  quinidine  is  both  qualitatively 
and  quantitatively  the  equivalent  of  quinine.  Its  sulphate  is  a  little  more 
soluble  than  the  corresponding  quinine  salt,  and  having  a  smaller  quan- 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  265 


tity  of  water  of  crystallization  ought  to  produce  the  same  effects  in  a 
slightly  diminished  dose.  Practically,  however,  the  doses  are  the  same. 
Quiniclia  may  be  given  in  solution,  mixture,  powder  (in  wafer),  or  pill. 

Dose. — See  Quinina. 

QUININA. 

QUININE. 

The  salts  of  quinine  all  possess  similar  properties  qualitatively  ;  they 
differ  slightly  on  account  of  the  amount  of  acid  or  of  water  of  crystalliza- 
tion present,  so  that  if  the  dose  of  quinine  be  taken  as  ten,  the  doses  of  its 
salts  ought  to  be  as  follows :  Bisulphate,  fourteen  and  a  half ;  hydrobro- 
mate,  eleven  and  a  half  ;  hydrochlorate,  ten  and  a  half ;  sulphate,  eleven 
and  a  half  ;  valerianate,  eleven  and  three-fourths. 

Quinine  or  any  of  its  salts  in  solution  produces  an  intensely  bitter 
taste  in  the  mouth.  It  is  absorbed  with  rapidity  from  the  stomach,  and 
may  give  tokens  of  its  presence  in  the  urine  within  fifteen  minutes.  It 
continues  to  be  excreted  for  forty-eight  hours,  more  or  less,  the  maximum 
rapidity  being  between  three  and  six  hours.  The  less  soluble  forms  may  be 
delayed  much  beyond  the  times  mentioned.  Ordinary  doses  are  entirely 
absorbed,  but  excessive  ones  probably  pass  off  to  some  extent  in  the 
faeces.  The  bile  forms  with  solutions  of  quinia  a  precipitate,  which  is, 
however,  redissolved  in  an  excess  of  the  precipitant.  The  quinia  is  ex- 
creted partly  in  the  form  of  a  crystallizable  quinine  salt,  but  largely  as 
dihydroxylquinine,  which  has  the  fluorescence  and  some  of  the  reactions 
of  quinine,  but  has  lost  its  physiological  properties.  Solutions  of  quinine 
are  absorbed  from  the  rectum  with  about  the  same  rapidity  as  from  the 
stomach,  and,  of  course;  with  even  more  from  the  subcutaneous  cellular 
tissue.  Solutions  for  hypodermic  injection  should  be  strictly  neutral 
and  of  a  soluble  salt.  The  hydrobromate  is  a  good  form  for  this  use. 
Small  doses  of  quinine  cause  in  many  persons  a  temporary  feeling  of 
excitement  or  exhilaration  like  that  from  a  little  morphia  or  a  glass  of 
wine.  Larger  ones  produce  "cinchonism,"  consisting  in  ringing  or  buzz- 
ing in  the  ears,  a  feeling  of  tightness  in  the  head,  which  sometimes  be- 
comes headache,  deafness  more  or  less  complete,  and  muscular  weakness 
or  disinclination  to  move,  and  a  staggering  gait.  The  quantities  neces- 
sary to  bring  on  these  effects  vary  with  the  susceptibility  of  the  patient, 
women  being  more  easily  affected  than  men,  and  the  nervous  or  weakly 
more  than  the  robust.  Four  or  five  grains  of  the  sulphate  would  in  most 
men  produce  perceptible  cinchonism,  and  in  most  women  enough  to  be 
annoying.  Fifteen  grains,  one  gramme,  is  no  more  than  a  healthy  man 
can  take  at  a  single  dose  without  anything  more  than  considerable  deaf- 


266  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


ness  and  ringing  and  some  general  debility.  Larger  doses  may  cause 
almost  total  deafness,  which  in  excessively  rare  instances  may  be  perma- 
nent. Amaurosis  lasting  for  weeks  or  months  has  been  observed.  Insen- 
sibility and  coma,  with  a  very  feeble  pulse  and  dilated,  immovable  pupils, 
are  noted  in  extreme  cases.  The  condition  of  the  brain  and  nervous  sys- 
tem which  gives  rise  to  these  symptoms  is  probably  congestion.  The 
heart's  action  becomes  somewhat  weaker,  and  the  blood  tension  is  dimin- 
ished. Enormous  doses  of  quinia,  such  as  an  ounce  in  the  course  of  a 
night,  or  even  at  a  single  dose,  have  been  taken  without  destroying  life. 
In  such  cases  undoubtedly  a  large  proportion  of  the  amount  taken  into 
the  stomach  escapes  absorption. 

Quinine  not  very  unfrequently  produces  some,  but  not  very  severe, 
gastro-intestinal  irritation,  and  more  rarely  irritation  of  the  urinary 
passages.  In  some  persons  quinine,  even  in  small  doses,  gives  rise  to  cuta- 
neous eruptions,  which  may  be  erythematous,  scarlatiniform,  eczematous, 
or  purpuric.  This  is  a  mere  idiosyncrasy,  and  has  nothing  to  do  with 
the  intensity  of  the  physiological  effects  just  described. 

Of  the  many  interesting  facts  in  regard  to  quinine  noticed  of  late 
years  which  seem  to  hint  at  some  explanation  of  its  action,  the  following 
may  be  briefly  mentioned  :  Quinine  kills  infusoria  and  bacteria,  checks 
the  movements  and  formation  of  the  white  blood-corpuscles,  and  hinders 
their  emigration  through  the  arterial  walls  in  inflammation  of  the  frog's 
mesentery.  As  shown  by  the  reaction  with  tincture  of  guiacum,  it  checks 
the  ozonizing  action  of  vegetable  juices  and  of  the  blood.  It  hinders  the 
oxidization  of  indigo  into  isatin,  and  delays  the  acidification  of  the  blood 
which  takes  place  after  death.  It  checks  phosphorescence.  Upon  the 
normal  temperature  it  produces  but  little  effect,  except  to  modify  the 
slight  rise  which  takes  place  after  a  full  meal  or  vigorous  exercise.  It 
diminishes  reflex  excitability.  When  some  attempts  were  made  to  follow 
quinine  in  the  body  by  means  of  its  fluorescence,  it  was  found  that  there  is 
present  in  the  healthy  body  a  substance  closely  resembling  quinine,  not 
only  in  its  fluorescence,  but  in  some  of  its  chemical  reactions,  and  hence 
named  animal  quinoidine.  This  subject  has  not  been  studied  so  thor- 
oughly as  it  deserves. 

The  first  and  most  important  use  of  quinine  is  in  intermittent  fever, 
both  as  a  prophylactic  and  in  the  treatment.  One  or  two  grains  a  day, 
with  a  little  more  on  special  exposure,  will  greatly  reduce  the  number  of 
malarial  attacks  among  a  body  of  men  exposed  to  paludal  influences.  An 
expected  chill  may  be  generally  stopped  if  the  proper  dose  of  quinine 
in  a  soluble  form  be  administered  from  twelve  to  six  hours  before  the 
time  of  the  access.  Nearer  than  that  it  is  not  quite  so  certain,  but  a  chill 
is  probably  often  modified  if  the  dose  be  taken  even  immediately  before 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  267 


the  early  symptoms.  The  subcutaneous  method  would  allow  the  dose  to 
be  a  little  smaller,  and  to  be  given  a  little  nearer  the  time  of  the  chill  with 
a  prospect  of  its  success.  In  the  pernicious  form  this  latter  method  may 
be  imperatively  called  for,  even  at  the  risk  of  local  inflammation.  In 
treating  intermittent,  the  doses  should  not  be  distributed  throughout 
the  clay,  but  should  be  accumulated,  so  as  to  produce  a  maximum  effect  at 
the  proper  time.  It  is  not  necessary  to  wait  for  any  preparation  of  the 
patient,  though,  if  the  bowels  are  previously  moved,  absorption  may  be 
favored.  Aromatics  and  stimulants  are  useful  adjuvants,  and  tend  to 
make  a  smaller  dose  of  the  essential  antiperioclic  necessary.  The  highly 
complicated  tincture  of  Warburg  is  said  to  be  very  effectual,  but  is  not 
recognized  in  the  Pharmacopoeia.  Two  doses  of  it,  given  near  together, 
contain,  in  addition  to  about  ten  grains  of  quinia,  aroinatics,  cathartics, 
antacids,  and  opiates.  In  the  bilious  remittent  form  of  malarial  fever  the 
quinine  is  not  so  decisive  in  its  action,  but  still  forms  an  important  part 
of  the  treatment.  In  this  form  the  hypodermic  method  will  enable  the 
serious  difficulties  of  vomiting  and  diarrhoea  to  be  surmounted. 

The  antipyretic  action  of  quinine  can  be  demonstrated,  though  less 
strikingly,  in  other  kinds  of  fever,  especially  those  of  a  septic  character,  as 
puerperal  and  erysipelatous,  which  are  treated  by  large  doses,  and  show 
comparatively  little  of  the  inconvenient  effects  of  the  drug.  In  the  arti- 
ficial fever  produced  in  dogs  by  the  injection  of  putrid  material  into  the 
veins,  quinine  has  been  shown  to  produce  a  very  decided  effect  in  lowering 
the  temperature  ;  and  in  a  few  cases,  where  two  dogs  received  the  same 
dose  of  putrid  poison,  the  one  which  took  quinine  recovered,  while  the 
other  died.  The  chills  of  suppuration  and  pysemia,  however,  do  not  yield 
to  quinine,  and  in  some  doubtful  cases  this  point  may  be  of  importance  in 
diagnosis. 

The  "  catheter  chill "  may  be  warded  off  by  the  previous  use  of  qui- 
nine. In  typhoid,  quinine  has  been  used  in  small  doses  as  a  tonic,  but 
with  little  effect  either  good  or  bad.  In  large  doses  it  has  been  given 
throughout  the  course  of  the  disease,  but  without  very  material  effect 
upon  its  mortality  or  severity.  It  is,  however,  often  useful  during  the  lat- 
ter part  of  the  disease,  when  the  temperature  is  continuously  high,  if  given 
in  a  single  large  dose,  or  two  near  together.  The  antipyretic  effect  of 
this  dose  is  somewhat  more  permanent  than  that  of  a  single  cold  bath, 
and  may  well  be  employed  to  supplement  that  mode  of  treatment.  Acute 
rheumatism  has  been  treated  with  large  doses,  but  the  results  do  not  vary 
greatly  from  the  average.  Rheumatic  patients  appear  to  bear  the  drug 
well.  The  fever  of  phthisis  may  be  moderated  by  quinine  in  medium 
doses,  so  that  the  temperature  neither  rises  so  high  nor  falls  so  low  as  in 
cases  left  to  themselves.  The  disease  itself  is  not  modified  in  its  course. 


268  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

In  other  febrile  diseases,  like  pneumonia,  quinine  has  been  used  even  when 
no  malarial  element  can  be  detected  in  the  cases,  but  with  less  decided 
results.  In  the  early  stages  of  a  "  cold,"  quinine  may  break  it  up.  The 
chronic  malarial  cachexia,  including  enlargement  of  the  spleen,  is  favor- 
ably influenced  by  quinine,  but  requires  other  treatment  in  addition. 
Leucocythsemia,  receives  little,  if  any,  benefit  therefrom.  Neuralgia  of 
malarial  origin  would  naturally  be  treated  by  quinine,  but  the  usefulness 
of  the  drug  is  not  confined  to  this  class  of  cases,  many  neuralgias  which 
have  nothing  to  do  with  marsh  poisoning  being  cured  or  relieved  by  it. 
A  solution  of  quinine  has  been  suggested  as  a  parasiticide  for  the  bacte- 
ria supposed  to  be  present  in  whooping-cough  and  hay  fever.  A  saturated 
solution  of  the  ordinary  sulphate  in  water,  is  of  the  proper  strength  to  use 
as  a  nasal  douche  in  the  latter  affection  and  gives  considerable  relief, 
though  no  specific.  Quite  small  doses  of  quinine  are  used  for  the  "  tonic  " 
effect  which  all  bitters  exercise  on  the  appetite  and  digestion.  It  has 
been  said  that  physicians  ought  to  feel  it  their  duty  to  prescribe  other 
bitters  in  all  cases  where  merely  the  tonic  effect  is  desired,  on  account  of 
the  increasing  scarcity  of  cinchona  bark.  The  successful  plantations  of 
cinchona  in  British  India  and  elsewhere  have  somewhat  detracted  from 
the  force  of  this  remark. 

The  action  of  quinine  on  the  uterus  has  been  stated  to  be  powerfully 
oxytocic,  frequently  giving  rise  to  miscarriages.  The  accumulated  ex- 
perience of  thousands  of  physicians  ought  long  ago  to  have  placed  the 
certainty  of  this  action  beyond  the  shadow  of  a  doubt,  if  it  really  existed, 
and  the  fact  that  it  has  had  to  wait  until  the  last  few  years  to  be  made 
evident,  is  strong  proof  that  it  does  not  exist.  It  is  probably  true  that 
in  cases  where  uterine  action  has  already  begun,  or  is  just  ready  to  begin 
spontaneously,  quinine,  like  man}T  other  excitants  and  tonics,  may  provoke 
more  rapid  and  efficient  contractions. 

Quinina  is  less  used  than  its  salts,  but  it  is  not  necessarily  so,  since  it 
can  be  easily  dispensed  in  any  desirable  form.  A  solution  may  be  made 
with  any  mineral  acid.  The  powder  can  be  given  suspended  in  water  or 
syrup,  or  enclosed  in  wafer,  or  pills  may  be  made  with  sulphuric  or  tar- 
taric  acid. 

Dose.— From  half  a  grain  to  one  grain,  three  to  six  centigrammes 
(.03  to  .06),  is  a  small  dose,  useful  only  as  a  tonic,  unless  repeated  at  very 
short  intervals,  which  is  not  a  desirable  method  of  administration.  From 
two  to  five  grains,  thirteen  to  thirty -three  centigrammes  (.13  to  .33),  is  a 
small  dose  ;  but  if  repeated  once  in  two  or  four  hours  will  produce  decided 
physiological  effects,  as  even  a  single  dose  of  five  grains  may  do  in  many 
persons.  From  six  to  ten  grains,  forty  to  sixty-six  centigrammes  (.40  to  ,66), 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  269 


is  a  moderate  dose,  and  should  be  repeated  with  care.  Fifteen  to  twenty 
grains,  one  gramme  to  one  gramme  and  a  half  (1  to  1.5),  may  be  considered 
a  large  dose,  and  anything  over  this  a  very  large  dose.  From  twenty  to 
sixty  grains,  one  and  a  third  to  four  grammes  in  a  day,  is  not  inadmissi- 
ble in  some  cases.  From  seven  and  a  half  to  fifteen  grains,  one  to  one 
and  a  half  grammes,  appropriately  administered,  ought  to  stop  most  chills 
in  a  healthy  climate.  More  is  necessary  in  a  malarial  region. 

QUININ/E     BISULPHAS. 

BISULPHATE   OF   QUININE. 

This  salt  has  been  recently  introduced,  and  has  the  advantage  of 
greater  solubility  than  that  of  the  ordinary  sulphate.  This  is  of  conse- 
quence only  if  the  drug  is  to  be  used  in  the  form  of  pills. 

Doses. — A  little  larger — forty-five  per  cent. — than  those  of  quinina. 
QUININXE    HYDROBROMAS. 

HYDROBROMATE   OF    QUININE. 

A  very  useful  salt  for  hypodermic  injection.  It  is  supposed  to  pro- 
duce less  of  the  unpleasant  head  symptoms  than  the  other  salts  in  the 
same  dose. 

Dose. — About  the  same  as  for  quinine,  if  given  by  the  mouth ;  if  hypo- 
dermically,  smaller  doses  will  be  efficient. 

QUININ/E    HYDROCHLORAS. 

HYDROOHLORATE   OP   QUININE. 

Has  been  used  subcutaneously. 

Dose. — As  of  the  alkaloid,  or,  if  subcutaneously,  a  little  less. 

QUININ/E   SULPHAS. 

SULPHATE   OF   QUININE. 

Chimnum  Sulfuricum,  P.  G.  ;  Sulfas  Quinicus — Sulphate  of  Quinine,  Di- 
sulphate  or  Basic  Sulphate  of  Quinia,  E. ;  Sulfate  de  Quinine,  Fr.  ; 
Schwefelsaures  Ghinin,  G. 

This  is  by  far  the  most  commonly  used  of  all  the  salts.  It  can  be  dis- 
pensed in  every  way,  but  is  not  so  soluble  as  the  bisulphate  for  pills,  and 
if  dissolved  with  acid  for  subcutaneous  use,  is  more  apt  to  be  irritating 
than  the  hydrochlorate  or  hydrobromate. 

Dose.— As  of  the  alkaloid. 


270  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

QUININXE    VALERIANAS. 

VALERIANATE    OF   QUININE. 

Chininum  Valerianicum,  P.  G.  ;    Valerianate  de  Quinine,  Fr.  ;    Baldrian* 

saures  Chinin,  G. 

This  is  the  only  salt  of  quinine  in  which  the  acid  is  supposed  to 
modify  the  effect  6f  the  bases,  except  possibly  in  the  hydrobromate.  It  is 
used  generally  in  small  doses  where  the  nervine  and  quieting  effect  of  the 
valerianic  acid  is  desired  in  addition  to  the  tonic  action  of  the  quinine. 

Dose. — One  or  two  grains,  six  to  twelve  centigrammes  (.06  to  .12), 
several  times  a  day. 

RESINA. 

RESIN. 

[COLOPHONY.] 

Colophonium,  P.  G.  ;   Eosin,  Colophony,  E.  ;  Colophane,  Fr. ;  Kolophonium, 

Geigenharz,  G. 

Used  to  make  ointment  and  plasters. 

RESINA   COPAIBA. 

RESIN   OF   COPAIBA. 

This  mixture  of  resins  is,  in  large  doses,  a  gastro-intestinal  irritant. 
It  is  a  diuretic,  sometimes  giving  rise  to  lumbar  pain  and  albuminuria,  but 
causing  less  irritation  of  the  bladder  and  urethra  than  the  oil  of  copaiba. 
It  does  not  seem  to  be  quite  certain  whether  it  is  as  good  an  anti-blenor- 
rhagic  as  the  balsam  itself. 

It  may  be  used  as  a  diuretic  in  dropsy,  being  much  less  disagreeable 
that  the  crude  copaiba.  It  is  administered  in  the  dose  of  from  fifteen  to 
twenty  grains,  one  to  one  and  one-third  gramme,  in  mixture  with  some 
aromatic  water,  three  or  four  times  a  day. 

RESINA    JALAP/E. 

RESIN   OF   JALAP. 

The  officinal  resin,  which  may,  if  desirable,  be  made  white  by  the  use 
of  animal  charcoal,  is  composed  of  two  resins,  one  of  which  is  called  con- 
volvulin.  The  resin  jalapin  is  not  found  in  the  officinal  jalap,  but  in 
"male  jalap  "and  in  scammony.  These  resins  are  all  cathartics.  The 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  271 

resina  jalap?e  is  somewhat  more  harsh  in  its  action  than  the  root  itself, 
although  the  other  constituents  of  the  root  probably  have  no  other  than 
a  mechanical  effect. 

Dose.— Two  to  five  grains,  thirteen  to  thirty-three  centigrammes  (.13 
to  .33),  in  pill. 

RESINA    PODOPHYLLI. 

RESIN  OF  PODOPHYLLUM. 

The  action  and  uses  of  this  resin  are  those  of  the  podophyllum.  It 
is  an  active  purgative  and  cholagogue. 

Dose. — From  one-eighth  of  a  grain  to  a  grain,  eight  milligrammes  to 
six  centigrammes  (.008  to  .06). 

RESINA    SCAMMONII. 

RESIN   OF   SCAMMONY. 

Good  scammony  contains  so  large  a  proportion  of  resin,  that  its  dose 
is  but  little  larger  than  that  of  the  resin,  although  the  commercial  drug, 
chiefly  from  the  presence  of  mechanical  impurities  and  adulterations, 
usually  needs  about  twice  as  much. 

This  resin  is  an  active  cathartic.  It  may  be  administered  in  an  emul- 
sion formed  by  rubbing  with  milk  or  water  or  in  powder. 

Dose. — Four  to  eight  grains,  twenty-five  to  fifty  centigrammes  (.25 
to  .50). 

RHEUM. 

RHUBARB. 

Bhei  Radix,  Br.  ;  Rhubarb  Root,  E.  ;  Rhubarbe,  FT.  ;  Rhabarber,  G. 

Laborious  researches  have  not  yet  made  the  chemistry  of  rhubarb  sat- 
isfactory. The  root  contains  a  kind  of  tannic  acid,  as  well  as  chryso- 
phanic  acid — to  which  the  color  it  imparts  to  the  secretions  is  probably 
due — various  resins,  and  oxalate  of  lime.  Although  chrysophanic  acid 
sometimes  acts  as  a  cathartic  (see  Chrysarobinum),  neither  it  nor  any  of 
the  other  known  constituents  of  the  drug  is  a  very  vigorous  one,  and  it 
cannot  be  said  that  the  active  principle  is  determined.  It  is  probably" 
closely  akin  to  that  of  senna.  In  quite  small  doses,  one  to  four  grains,  six 
to  twenty-five  centigrammes,  rhubarb  has  but  little  effect  beyond  increas- 
ing the  appetite  and  digestion  in  cases  where  these  functions  are  deficient. 
If  repeated,  it  tends  to  cause  some  constipation,  in  consequence,  mainly,  of 


272  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

the  tannic  acid.  The  sweat  and  milk  become  yellow,  and  the  urine  a  yel- 
lowish brown,  becoming  a  reddish  brown  with  alkalies.  Larger  (thirty  to 
sixty  grains,  two  to  four  grammes)  doses  increase  the  intestinal  evacuations, 
which  consist  of  pultaceous  yellow  stools,  the  color  being  that  of  the 
rhubarb.  It  is  apt  to  leave  after  its  action  some  constipation,  which 
can  be  partially  avoided  by  attention  to  diet  and  habits.  This  property, 
which  is  not  peculiar  to  rhubarb,  but  is  in  this  case  probably  due  to  the 
tannic  acid,  fits  this  drug  especially  for  use  in  the  beginning  of  a  diar- 
rhoea caused  by  irritating  material  in  the  bowels.  Rhubarb  is  used  as  a 
tonic  or  laxative  in  the  form  of  powder  or  infusion,  both  of  which  are 
objectionable  on  account  of  the  bitter  and  disagreeable  taste,  or  the  tinct- 
ures or  pills,  many  of  which  are  officinal.  A  little  piece  of  the  root  eaten 
every  day  sometimes  answers  a  good  purpose  in  habitual  constipation. 

Dose. — Small,  one-half  to  four  grains,  three  to  twenty-five  centi- 
grammes (.03  to  .25)  ;  laxative,  eight  to  fifteen  grains,  one-half  to  one 
gramme  ;  large,  thirty  to  sixty  grains,  two  to  four  grammes. 


RHUS   GLABRA. 

RHUS  GLABRA. 
[RHUS  GLABRUM,  Pharm.,  1870 — SUMACH.] 

Smooth  Sumach,   Pennsylvania  or    Upland  Sumach,  E.  ;  Sumac,  Fr.  ; 

Sumach,  G. 

These  berries  contain  tannic  and  malic  acids.  An  infusion  may  be 
used  as  an  acidulous  and  astringent  drink  or  gargle  in  stomatitis  and 
pharyngitis. 

Dose.— Indefinite. 

RHUS   TOXICODENDRON. 

RHUS   TOXICODENDRON. 

[POISON  IVY — POISON  OAK.] 
Sumach  Vcneneux,  Fr.;  Gift-Sumach,  G. 

The  poisonous  properties  of  this  plant  are  well  known.  It  produces 
an  eczematous  eruption  attended  with  much  burning  and  swelling  of  the 
skin,  and  fever.  Some  persons  are  entirely  devoid  of  susceptibility  to  this 
poison,  while  others  experience  the  effects  from  the  slightest  contact  or 
even  without  contact.  Rhus  venenata,  or  "  dogwood,"  is  even  more  active. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  273 


The  active  principle  has  been  found  to  be  toxicodendric  acid.  The  treat- 
ment consists  in  alkaline  lotions  or  solutions  of  lead  acetate.  Grindelia 
robusta,  the  fluid  extract  diluted  ten  times,  is  a  convenient  and  soothing 
application.  Internally  these  leaves  give  rise  to  symptoms  of  narcotic 
poisoning,  consisting  of  vertigo,  faintness,  delirium,  and  convulsions,  with 
a  slow,  small,  and  irregular  pulse,  and  diuresis  and  diaphoresis  are  ob- 
served. 

It  is  difficult  to  see  any  indications  for  the  use  of  this  plant.  The 
fresh  leaves  would,  unless  care  were  taken  to  administer  to  none  but  per- 
sons insensible  to  their  external  effects,  be  likely  to  do  more  harm  than  their 
slight  diaphoretic  action  would  do  good.  The  present  Pharmacopoeia 
must  contemplate  a  tincture  made  from  the  fresh  leaves  under  the  general 
formula.  (See  page  343  of  the  Pharmacopoeia.)  A  specially  qualified 
pharmacist  should  be  selected  to  make  it. 

Dose  of  this  drug  in  substance  cannot  be  stated.  Five  grains  is 
spoken  of  as  that  of  the  powdered  leaves. 


ROSA  CENTIFOLIA. 

PALE  ROSE. 

Used  merely  to  impart  a  delicate  flavor. 

ROSA   GALLICA. 

RED   ROSE. 

Red  rose-buds  are  a  little  more  astringent  than  the  pale  rose,  and 
have  been  used  as  an  external  application.  They  are  employed  to  impart 
flavor  and  color  to  several  officinal  preparations. 

ROSMARINUS. 

ROSEMARY. 

Folia  Rosmarini  s.  Eoris  Marini,  P.  G.  ;  Folia  Anthos — Feuilles  de  Romarin, 
Fr.  ;  JRosmarinblatter,  G. 

Contains  a  bitter  resin,  tannin,  and  volatile  oil,  the  latter  of  which  is  the 
most  important.  It  possesses  the  usual  somewhat  stimulant  and  carmina- 
tive action  of  many  volatile  oils.  It  is  not  used  in  substance,  but  its  oil 
is  officinal.  An  infusion  of  the  plant,  in  the  proportion  of  one  in  fifty  or 
one  hundred,  may  be  used  in  tablespoonful  doses.  Like  many  other  fra- 
grant herbs,  rosemary  may  be  used  as  a  fomentation. 
18 


274  THERAPEUTIC   HANDBOOK   OF   THE 


RUBUS. 

RUBUS. 

[BLACKBERRY.] 
Scarce  de  Rome  Noir,  Fr.  ;  Brombeerrinde,  G. 

This  drug  owes  its  efficacy  to  tannin.  It  is  used  as  an  astringent  in 
the  form  of  a  decoction  made  by  the  general  rule,  or  weaker,  with  water 
or  milk,  of  which  six  or  eight  ounces,  one  hundred  and  eighty  or  two 
hundred  and  forty  cubic  centimeters  may  be  used  in  twenty-four  hours. 
A  wine'  of  the  berries  of  these  plants  is  an  agreeable  and  useful  astringent. 

Dose. — In  substance,  fifteen  to  thirty  grains,  one  to  two  grammes,  in 
powder.  The  dose  is  limited  rather  by  its  bulkiness  than  from  any  fear 
of  overaction,  the  doses  of  decoction  mentioned  above  corresponding  to 
considerably  more  than  this. 

RUBUS    ID/EDS, 

RASPBERRY. 

Used  in  medicine  simply  for  its  color  and  flavor  in  the  form  of  syrup. 

RUMEX. 

RUMEX. 

[YELLOW  DOCK.] 
Radix  Rumicis  s.  Lapathi — Racine  de  Patience  Fris'ee,  Fr.  ;  Grindwurzel,  G. 

Dockroot  is  astringent,  bitter,  and  sometimes  laxative.  It  is  also  re- 
puted t(  alterative,"  and  has  been  used  accordingly.  The  leaves  of  some 
other  species  of  this  genus  have  an  agreeable  acid  taste,  like  that  of  the 
garden  rhubarb,  to  which  they  are  nearly  related.  They  have  been  used 
as  antiscorbutics.  The  root  is  given  in  powder  or  decoction  (by  the  gen- 
eral rule).  It  has  been  used  externally  as  a  poultice,  ointment,  or  wash 
in  skin  diseases. 

Dose. — Of  the  decoction,  one  to  two  ounces,  thirty  to  sixty  cubic 
centimeters. 

SABINA. 

SAVINE. 

SaUnce  Cacumina,  Br.  ;  Summitates  (Herba)  Sabince,  P.  G.  ;  Savin  Tops,  E. ; 
Sabine,  Fr.  ;  Sadebaumspitzen,  Sevenkraut,  G. 

The  activity  of  savin  depends  upon  its  volatile  oil,  and  hence  the  dried 
drug  is  much  less  efficient  than  the  fresh.  The  symptoms  produced  by  it 


UNITED  STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA. 


are  those  of  irritation  of  the  alimentary  canal  as  well  as  of  the  kidneys  and 
bladder,  together  with,  in  extreme  cases,  dyspnoea,  general  anaesthesia, 
convulsions,  and  coma.  Death  may  take  place  from  large  doses  in  twelve 
or  fourteen  hours.  It  has  been  used  in  amenorrhoea,  and  to  produce  abor- 
tion, and  has  been  recently  recommended  in  menorrhagia  and  to  stop 
abortion.  It  is  used  externally  as  an  irritant  in  order  to  continue  the  dis- 
charge from  a  blistered  surface. 

Dose.  —  Five  to  fifteen  grains,  thirty-three  centigrammes  to  one  gramme 
(.33  to  1). 

SACCHARUM. 

SUGAR. 

Saccharum  Purificatum,  Br.  ;  Refined  Sugar,   Cane-Sugar,  E.  ;  Sucre,  Sucre 
de  Canne,  Fr.  ;  Z  acker,  Bohrzucker,  G. 

The  chemistry  and  dietetic  uses  of  sugar  are  beyond  the  limits  of  this 
article.  In  pharmacy  and  therapeutics  its  place  is  chiefly  that  of  a  vehicle, 
corrigent,  and  preservative.  Tne  syrups  have  the  advantage  of  protect- 
ing the  active  ingredients  against  putrefaction  and  some  kinds  of  oxidation, 
but  not  always  against  fermentation.  A  similar  action  takes  place  in  other 
preparations,  as  the  compound  iron  mixture  and  the  saccharated  carbonate 
of  iron.  It  is  used  as  an  ingredient  in  powders,  troches,  and  extempo- 
raneous mixtures,  to  cover  the  taste  or  to  make  insoluble  substances 
more  easily  miscible  with  water.  It  should  be  remembered  that  sugar 
and  syrup,  although  they  partly  cover  a  bitter  or  too  pungent  taste,  cause 
the  taste  to  linger  longer  in  the  mouth,  while  for  many  persons  sweet- 
ness rather  adds  to  the  repulsiveness  of  a  nauseous  dose. 

SACCHARUM    LACTIS. 

SUGAR   OF   MILK. 

Lactin,  Milk  Sugar,  E.  ;  Sucre  de  Lait,  Fr.  ;  Milchzucker,  G. 

This  sugar  is  harder,  less  soluble,  and  less  sweet  than  cane-sugar, 
hence  it  is  a  better  excipient  and  diluent  for  powders  that  require  fine 
trituration.  It  is  used  largely  as  a  diluent  in  the  present  edition  of  the 
Pharmacopoeia,  as  in  the  abstracts,  denarcotized  opium,  etc.  It  is  partly 
the  material  of  homoeopathic  and  other  pellets. 

SALICINUM. 

SALICIN. 


276  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK   OF  THE 

SALIX. 

SALIX. 

[WILLOW.] 
Willow  Bark,  E.  ;  £corce  de  Saule,  Fr.  ;   Weidenrinde,  G. 

Salicin  has  been  used  as  a  bitter,  and  as  an  inferior  substitute  for  quinine 
for  many  years,  but  has  recently  received  new  importance  from  having 
been  successfully  employed,  like  salicylic  acid,  in  the  treatment  of  acute 
rheumatism.  It  is  eliminated  by  the  urine,  more  or  less  changed,  giving 
with  a  solution  of  ferric  chloride  the  same  reaction  as  salicylic  acid.  It  is 
given  in  the  same  doses  as  salicylic  acid,  and  produces  the  same  effects, 
but  rather  more  slowly  and  with  less  gastro-intestinal  disturbance  than 
the  acid.  Many  patients,  although  not  experiencing  so  speedy  relief  from 
salicin  as  from  the  acid,  yet  at  the  end  of  a  week  are  quite  as  strong  and 
have  as  good  an  appetite  as  if  the  more  rapidly  acting  drug  had  been 
given.  The  willow  bark  has  been  used  in  infusion  as  a  tonic,  and  even  as 
an  antipyretic,  but  is  inconvenient  for  the  latter  purpose  on  account  of  its 
bulk.  The  salicin  may  be  given  in  pill,  wafer,  or  mixture. 

Dose. — Of  the  willow  bark  as  an  antiperiodic,  a  drachm,  or  as  much 
as  can  be  taken  without  causing  nausea  and  vomiting  ;  as  a  tonic,  ten  to 
twenty  grains,  thirty  to  sixty  centigrammes  (.30  to  .60).  Of  salicin,  three 
to  fifteen  grains,  eighteen  centigrammes  to  one  gramme  (.18  to  1),  every 
one  or  two  hours  in  rheumatism  ;  twenty  to  sixty  grains  in  one  dose,  or  in 
three  doses  near  together  some  hours  before  a  chill  is  expected. 

SALVIA. 

SAL  VIA. 

[SAGE.] 
Folia  (Herba)  Salvice,  P.  G.  ;  Sange  Officinale,  Fr.  ;  Salbeiblatter,  G. 

The  leaves  of  sage  contain  a  volatile  oil,  and  are  bitterish  and  astrin- 
gent. They  are  used  as  a  condiment.  The  infusion  of  sage  is  liked  by  some 
persons  as  a  beverage  in  febrile  disorders,  and  has  been  used  to  check  the 
night-sweating  of  phthisis.  It  also  has,  like  other  aromatics,  a  slight 
effect  in  relieving  intestinal  pain  and  flatulence.  It  may  be  used  as  an 
astringent  gargle.  If  the  taste  and  stimulating  effects  are  alone  desired, 
the  infusion  should  be  made  rapidly  ;  but  if  it  is  to  be  employed  for  its 
astringent  action,  the  water  should  be  allowed  to  remain  longer  upon  the 
herb. 

Dose. — One  to  two  fluidounces,  thirty  to  sixty  cubic  centimeters,  of 
the  infusion. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPCEIA.  277 


SAMBUCUS. 

SAMBUCUS. 

[ELDEB.] 

Sambuci  Flores,  Br.  ;  Elder  Flowers,  E.  ;  Fleurs  de  Bureau,  Fr. ;  Flieder- 
blumen,  Hollunderbluthen,  G. 

Nearly  all  the  parts  of  this  plant  have  been  used  in  medicine,  and 
seem  to  have  generally  a  diaphoretic  and  cathartic  action,  or,  in  large 
doses,  emetic.  The  flowers,  which  are  officinal,  contain  a  volatile  oil  and 
a  resin.  They  are  used  externally  in  the  form  of  fomentations  and  oint- 
ments. A  water  may  be  distilled  to  be  used  for  itsiragrance. 


SANGUINARIA. 

SANGUINARIA. 

[BLOODEOOT.] 

Bloodroot  contains  three  alkaloids,  of  which,  however,  only  one,  san- 
guinarina,  seems  to  represent  the  activity  of  the  drug.  This  forms  bright 
red  salts  with  acids,  and  is  probably  identical  with  chelerethrin  (see  Cheli- 
donium).  It  is  acrid,  gives  rise  to  sneezing  when  taken  into  the  nose, 
and  when  given  by  the  stomach  causes  nausea,  vomiting,  and  diminished 
frequency  of  the  heart's  action.  Sanguinaria  itself  produces  essentially 
the  same  effects  which  have,  in  cases  of  poisoning,  been  carried  further 
than  in  the  experiments  made  with  the  alkaloid.  Vertigo,  impaired 
vision,  muscular  prostration,  and  a  much  more  extreme  degree  of  action 
on  the  heart,  and  death,  have  resulted  from  overdoses.  Sanguinaria  is 
stated  to  be  expectorant  in  doses  smaller  than  are  used  to  produce  even 
the  lesser  degrees  of  its  physiological  action,  and  it  is  seldom  pushed  to 
marked  depressing  effects.  It  has  been  used  in  a  very  large  number  of 
diseases,  among  which  it  is  difficult  to  trace  the  indications  for  any  of  its 
more  obvious  effects.  Locally,  sanguinaria  has  been  used  in  substance  as 
an  ingredient  of  a  cancer  paste,  and,  in  infusion,  as  a  stimulating  gargle 
or  cutaneous  lotion. 

Dose. — As  an  emetic,  ten  to  twenty  grains,  sixty-four  to  one  hundred 
and  thirty  centigrammes  (.64  to  1.30),  in  pill  or  infusion  ;  for  other  pur- 
poses, as  expectorant  or  "  alterative,"  one  to  five  grains,  six  to  thirty-two 
centigrammes  (.06  to  .32). 


2<"S  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

SANTALUM    RUBRUM. 

RED   SAUNDERS. 

Pterocarpi^  Lignum,  Br.  ;  Lignum  Santalinum  Eubrum — Red  Sandal  Wood, 
E.  ;  Santal  Rouge,  Fr.  ;  Rothes  Santelholz,  G. 

This  wood  is  used  solely  to  impart  color. 
SANTONICA. 

SANTONICA. 

[LEVANT  WOKMSEED.] 

Flores  Cince,  P.  G.  ;  Semen  Cince,  s.  Contra,  s.  Sanctum,  s.  Santonici — 
Levant  Wormseed,  E.  ;  Barbotine,  Semencine,  Fr.  ;  Wurmsamen,  Zit- 
wersamen,  G. 

Dose. — Ten  to  twenty  grains,  sixty  to  one  hundred  and  thirty  centi- 
grammes (.60  to  1.30),  twice  a  day. 

SANTONINUM. 

SANTONIN. 
Santonine,  Fr.  ;    Santonin,  G. 

Santonica  contains  a  volatile  oil,  resins,  and  a  bitter  principle,  san- 
tonin, which,  as  well  as  the  crude  drug,  is  used  to  expel  the  ascaris  lunar 
bricoides.  Santonin  produces  some  peculiar  effects  beside  those  for  which 
it  is  usually  given.  It  colors  the  urine  yellow  or  sometimes  a  purplish 
red,  the  difference  being  probably  due  to  the  acid  or  alkaline  reaction  oi 
the  fluid,  and  when  large  doses  are  taken  the  vision  of  the  patient  becomes 
affected,  so  that  objects  appear  yellow,  green,  or  violet.  Poisoning  by 
santonin  is  attended  by  gastro-intestinal  irritation,  giddiness,  trembling, 
dilated  pupils,  stupor,  loss  of  consciousness  with  convulsions,  and  rapid 
pulse  and  respiration.  It  has  been  successfully  used  in  some  cases  to  in- 
crease the  acuteness  of  vision. 

If  santonin  is  to  be  employed  as  an  anthelmintic  it  may  be  easily  taken 
in  the  form  of  powder  or  troches,  since  its  comparative  insolubility  pre- 
vents its  disagreeable  taste  from  being  noticed  ;  if  for  its  constitutional 
effect,  it  is  desirable  to  make  it  more  soluble,  which  may  be  done  with 
alcohol  and  syrup,  or  the  santoninate  of  soda  may  be  used. 

Dose. — One  to  five  grains  for  an  adult,  six  to  thirty  centigrammes  (.06 
to  .30);  one-fourth  of  a  grain,  sixteen  milligrammes  (.016),  to  a  child. 
Dangerous  symptoms  have  occurred  from  two,  three,  and  four  grains,  and 
one  fatal  case  from  two.  On  account  of  the  slow  action  of  the  drug,  doses 
should  not  be  given  in  rapid  succession. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  279 

SAPO. 

SOAP. 
Savon,  Fr.  ;  Seife,  G. 

SAPO   VIRIDIS. 

GREEN   SOAP. 

Soap  is  used  in  a  number  of  officinal  preparations,  both  for  external 
and  internal  application.  It  has  by  itself  a  slight  physiological  action, 
being  feebly  laxative.  Either  of  these  soaps  is  a  useful  antidote  in  acid 
poisoning,  as  the  alkali  is  readily  seized  upon  by  even  a  weak  acid,  and  the 
fatty  acids  set  free  are  absolutely  innocuous.  Externally,  soap  is  used  for 
cleansing  the  skin,  removing  fatty  substances,  and  softening  the  epider- 
mis. If  too  long  applied,  soft  soap  may  be  a  decided  irritant.  Soft  soap, 
which  is  more  alkaline  than  the  hard,  is  used  in  some  cutaneous  diseases, 
especially  in  eczema. 

SARSAPARILLA. 

SARSAPARILLA. 

Sarsce  Radix,  Br.  ;  Eadix  Sarsaparillce,  P.  G.  ;  Salseparettle,  Fr.;  Sassapa- 

rilla,  G. 

Sarsaparilla  contains  starch,  resin,  a  very  small  quantity  of  essential 
oil,  a  dark-colored  extractive,  and  a  neutral  acrid  principle,  parillin,  which 
in  large  doses  causes  gastro-intestinal  irritation,  general  depression  and 
diaphoresis.  Sarsaparilla,  itself,  exhibits  no  very  active  properties  and  is 
used,  chiefly  as  a  vehicle,  in  the  form  of  its  various  decoctions  and  extracts. 
It  has  been  supposed  very  beneficial  in  syphilis.  But,  while  it  is  probable 
that,  when  given,  as  is  best  done,  in  well  diluted  preparations,  and  with 
other  diaphoretics,  it  is  a  valuable  adjuvant,  the  cure  of  the  disease  is  not 
confided  to  it  alone.  It  is  not  given  in  substance. 

SASSAFRAS. 

SASSAFRAS. 

This  bark,  rich  in  oil  and  containing  a  considerable  quantity  of  tannin 
and  its  derivatives,  has  the  general  action  of  aromatics.  An  infusion 
made  by  the  general  rule  may  be  freely  used. 


280  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

SASSAFRAS   MEDULLA. 

SASSAFRAS   PITH. 

The  pith  of  sassafras  contains,  as  do  also  the  leaves,  sufficient  mucilage 
to  make  an  agreeable  demulcent  for  external  or  internal  use. 

SCAMMONIUM. 

SCAMMONY. 

Scammonee,  Fr. ;  Scammonium,  G. 

The  activity  of  scammony  resides  in  its  resin,  of  which  it  contains  be- 
tween eighty  and  ninety  per  .cent.,  the  remainder  consisting  of  starch, 
mucilage,  and  sugar,  which  perhaps  facilitate  its  action  by  promoting 
mechanical  subdivision. 

Scammony  is  an  active  but  not  always  certain  cathartic,  causing  more 
or  less  gastro-intestinal  irritation.  A  portion  of  the  resin  is  absorbed,  as 
has  been  shown  by  an  infant  being  fatally  purged  by  a  dose  taken  by  its 
nurse. 

Scammony  is  seldom  used  alone,  on  account  of  the  uncertainty  and 
harshness  of  its  action,  but  it  enters  into  many  more  or  less  complex  com- 
binations. It  has  the  advantage  of  being  easily  administered,  either  rubbed 
up  with  milk  or  water  or  in  powder  with  sugar  of  milk. 

Dose. — Of  pure  scammony,  which  is  almost  the  same  thing  as  the 
resin,  five  to  fifteen  grains ;  of  the  commercial,  ten  to  twenty,  in  propor- 
tion to  the  amount  of  impurity. 

SCILLA. 

SQUILL. 

Bulbus  Scillce,  P.  G. ;  Squills,  E.  ;  Scille,  Squille,  Fr.  ;  Meerzwebel,  G. 

The  chemistry  of  squill  is  not  satisfactorily  made  out,  but  it  probably 
contains  a  bitter  principle  called  scillitin,  and  an  acrid  one  not  isolated. 
Scillitin  and  squill  cause  vomiting  and  purging  when  given  in  large  doses, 
together  with  dyspnoea,  bloody  urine,  coma,  and  convulsions.  Death 
from  squill  is  said  to  be  accompanied  by  cessation  of  the  heart's  action  in 
systole.  Smaller  doses  produce  effects  closely  akin  to  those  of  digitalis  in 
rendering  the  pulse  slower  and  more  forcible,  and  increasing  the  flow  of 
urine.  The  expectorant  effect  with  which  it  is  universally  credited  is 
shown  only  by  clinical  observation,  and  not  by  physiological  experiment. 

Squill  is  used  chiefly  in  respiratory  diseases,  such  as  bronchitis  and 
croup,  partly  in  small  doses  as  an  expectorant  without  Emetic  action,  and 
partly  in  larger  ones  as  an  emetic.  For  the  latter  purpose,  as  in  croup, 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  281 


it  is  generally  given  with  some  other  emetic.     The  officinal  "  compound 
syrup  of  squill "  contains,  in  addition  to  the  squill,  tartar  emetic. 

It  is  frequently  employed  in  dropsy  with  digitalis,  which  it  assists  in 
its  diuretic  action  as  well  as  in  strengthening  the  heart,  so  likely  to  be 
weakened  in  dropsical  cases  even  when  the  effusions  are  not  the  direct 
result  of  valvular  lesions. 

Dose. — One  to  three  grains,  six  to  twenty  centigrammes  (.06  to  .20), 
which  may  be  gradually  increased  to  eight,  half  a  gramme.  It  may  be 
easily  given  in  pill.  As  an  expectorant  the  syrup  is  most  frequently  used. 

SCOPARIUS. 

SCOPARIUS. 

[BROOM.] 

Scoparii  Cacumina,  Br. ;  Herba  Scoparii — Broom  Tops,  E. ;  Genet  d,  Balais, 
Fr.  ;  Besenginster,  Pfriemenkraut,  G. 

This  plant  has  long  been  known  as  an  efficient  diuretic.  It  contains 
scoparin,  a  neutral  and  probably  not  important  principle,  and  the  alkaloid 
spartein,  together  with  a  considerable  proportion  of  potassa  salts.  Al- 
though spartein  has  some  action  as  a  cardiac  and  nervous  sedative,  its 
physiological  effects  are  not  developed  in  the  doses  of  broom  in  ordinary 
use.  Broom  is  used  in  dropsy,  either  alone  or  more  usually  with  other 
diuretics.  The  decoction  is  generally  used.  Of  this,  made  by  the  general 
rule,  four  to  eight  ounces,  somewhat  diluted,  may  be  taken  in  the  course 
of  twenty-four  hours. 

SCUTELLARIA. 

SCUTELLARIA. 

[SCULLCAP.] 

Hoodwort,  Madiveed,  E.  ;  Scutellaire,  Fr. ;  Helmkraut,  G. 

Possesses  the  mild  effects  of  many  labiatse.  It  has  been  supposed  to 
have  a  special  action  on  the  nervous  system  in  controlling  restlessness, 
spasmodic  affections,  and  slight  pain,  but  there  is  no  sufficient  evidence 
that  it  possesses  any  powers  beyond  those  of  many  other  mints,  of  which, 
indeed,  it  does  not  share  the  aromatic  smell  and  taste.  Its  claims  as  pre- 
venting or  curing  hydrophobia  possess  only  a  historical  interest.  It  is 
rather  bulky  to  be  given  in  a  pill,  but  two  or  three  grains  can  be  used  in 
this  way.  An  infusion  or  the  fluid  extract  is  more  convenient. 

Dose. — Indefinite. 


282  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF   THE 

SENEGA. 

SENEGA. 

Senegce  Radix,  Br.  ;  Senega  Hoot,  Senega  Snakeroot,  E.  ;  Polygale  de  Vir- 
ginie,  Fr.  ;  Senegawurzel,  G. 

This  plant  owes  its  activity  chiefly  to  senegin,  a  glucoside  closely  al- 
lied to,  if  not  identical  with  saponin.  Senega  produces  irritation  of  the 
throat,  with  some  salivation  and  symptoms  of  gastro-intestinal  irritation, 
as  well  as  an  inclination  to  cough  and  increased  bronchial  secretion.  The 
urine  and  perspiration  may  be  a  little  increased.  The  uses  of  senega  are 
those  of  a  stimulant  expectorant.  It  is  used  in  the  later  stages  of  typhoid 
pneumonia,  bronchitis,  and  croup,  to  promote  a  freer  discharge  of  accu- 
mulated mucus.  It  is  suitable  only  after  the  more  active  inflammatory 
symptoms  have  passed  by. 

Dose. — Ten  to  twenty  grains,  sixty-four  to  one  hundred  and  thirty 
centigrammes  (.64  to  1.30).  The  decoction  and  syrup  are  more  used. 

SENNA. 

SENNA. 

Folia  Sennce,  Senna  Leaves,  E.  ;  Feuilles  de  Sene,  Fr.  ;  Sennesblatter,  G. 

The  chemistry  of  this  drug  is,  like  that  of  rhubarb,  which  it  much  re- 
sembles, not  in  a  satisfactory  state.  Senna  contains  chrysophanic  acid, 
but  it  is  probable  that  its  cathartic  properties  are  due  to  a  cathartate  of 
lime  and  magnesia.  Senna  produces  active,  but  not  violent  or  drastic 
catharsis,  attended  with  considerable  griping,  flatulence,  and  nausea. 
Aromatics,  like  fennel  and  ginger,  or  salines,  are  given  with  it  to  correct 
this  tendency  (see  Compound  Infusion  of  Senna).  Injected  into  a  vein, 
senna  causes  purging  attended  with  an  increased  flow  of  bile.  Senna  im- 
parts to  the  urine  a  color  resembling  that  of  bile,  from  which  it  may  be 
easily  distinguished  by  turning  red  with  alkalies.  It  is  used  in  cases 
where  a  vigorous,  but  not  specially  hydragogue  action  is  required. 

Dose. — Half  a  drachm  to  two  drachms,  two  to  eight  grammes. 

SERPENTARIA. 

SERPENTARIA. 

[VIRGINIA  SNAKEROOT.] 

Serpentarice  Radix,  Br.  ;  Serpentary  Root,  E. ;  Serpentaire  (Couleuvree)   de 
Virginie,  Fr.  ;   Virginische  Schlangenwurzel,  G. 

Serpentaria  contains  a  volatile  oil  and  a  bitter.  In  large  doses  it  pro- 
duces some  gastric  disturbance,  with  fulness  in  the  head  and  quickened 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  283 

pulse.  It  is  called  a  stimulant  tonic  and  is  used  in  low  typhoid  conditions 
occurring  in  any  acute  disease.  It  is  combined  with,  alcohol  and  cinchona, 
which  are  often  indicated  in  the  same  condition,  in  the  celebrated  "  com- 
pound tincture  of  cinchona  "  of  Huxham.  The  infusion  is  a  useful  form 
of  administration. 

Dose. — Ten  to  thirty  grains,  sixty-four  centigrammes  to  two  grammes 
(.64  to  2). 

SEVUM. 

SUET. 

Sevum  Prceparatum,  Br.  ;  Sebum,  P.  G.  ;  Sebum   Ovillum — Prepared  Suet, 
Mutton  Suet,  E.  ;  Suif,  Fr. ;  Talg,  Hammeltalg,  G. 

Suet  is  a  somewhat  harder  fat  than  lard,  but  is  also  more  apt  to  be- 
come rancid.  It  is  used  in  liniments,  etc.,  to  make  them  harder.  It  can 
also  be  applied  alone  as  a  dressing  to  ulcers. 

SINAPIS   ALBA. 

WHITE   MUSTARD. 

Semen  Erucce—  Yellow  Mustard  Seed,  E.  ;  Moutarde  Blanche,  Fr.  ;  Weisser 

Senf,  G. 

SINAPIS    NIGRA. 

BLACK   MUSTARD. 

Semen  Sinapis,  P.  G.  ;  Moutarde  Noire  ( Grise),  Fr. ;  Schwarzer  Senf,  G. 

Both  kinds  of  mustard  seed  contain  from  one- third  to  one-half  of  their 
weight  of  a  bland  fixed  oil.  Besides  this,  both  contain  a  ferment,  myrosin, 
which  acting  on  myronate  of  potassa  contained  in  the  black  mustard  seed, 
and  on  a  somewhat  analogous  compound,  sinalbin,  contained  in  the  white, 
gives  rise,  in  the  former,  to  the  officinal  oil  of  mustard,  and  in  the  latter 
to  an  acrid  but  non- volatile  oil.  The  commercial  flour  of  mustard  is  a 
mixture  of  both  kinds.  It  is  used  as  a  condiment  in  the  form  of  a  paste, 
sometimes  mixed  with  other  spices.  In  medicine,  the  same  compound, 
when  given  in  doses  of  two  to  four  drachms,  eight  to  fifteen  grammes,  is 
an  efficient  and  very  prompt  emetic,  and  is  frequently  administered  in 
domestic  practice  as  being  the  first  at  hand.  If,  however,  owing  to  defi- 
cient sensibility  of  the  stomach  and  nervous  system  (as  for  instance,  in 
opium  poisoning),  it  fails  to  act,  it  may  give  rise  to  gastritis,  which  will 
afterward  be  troublesome.  Externally,  as  a  poultice,  it  is  used  in  almost 


THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


every  disease  accompanied  with  pain,  in  order  to  produce  rapid  rubefaction 
and  counter-irritation.  A  mustard  poultice  should  be  made  with  warm, 
but  not  hot,  water,  nor  with  vinegar.  For  delicate  skins,  or  when  a  more 
prolonged  action  is  desirable,  it  may  be  diluted  with  flaxseed  or  rye  meal. 
It  should  not  be  allowed  to  form  a  blister,  as  such  are  hard  to  heal.  The 
officinal  mustard  paper  is  a  convenient  and  cleanly  application.  For 
milder  counter-irritation,  used  over  a  large  surface,  mustard  water  may  be 
used  as  a  bath,  or  to  moisten  cloths  to  be  wrapped  about  the  limbs.  The 
oil  may  be  applied,  well  diluted,  to  regions  where  poultices  or  fomenta- 
tions cannot  easily  be  kept  in  place.  White  mustard  seed  has  been  used 
in  substance,  unground,  as  a  mechanical  laxative.  It  produces  no  irrita- 
tion. The  black  mustard  seed  is  kept  separately  as  a  powder. 

Dose.  —  Of  mixed  mustard  powder,  as  an  emetic,  two  to  four  drachms, 
eight  to  fifteen  grammes  (a  heaping  teaspoonful)  ;  of  white  mustard  seed, 
as  a  laxative,  unbruised,  a  tablespoonful. 


SODA. 

SODA. 

Sodce  Caustica,  Br.  ;  Natrum  Causticum  s.  Hydricum,  Caustic  Soda,  Sodium 
Hydrate,  E.  ;  Soude  Caustique,  Fr.  ;  Natron,  Aetznatron,  G. 

Soda  may  be  used  for  the  same  purposes  as  potassa.  It  is  somewhat 
less  deliquescent.  It  may  be  dissolved  in  water  to  make  a  solution  of  any 
desired  strength. 


SODIS    ACETAS. 

ACETATE   OF   SODIUM. 

Sodce  Acetas,  Br.  ;  Natrum  Aceticum,  P.  G.  ;  Acetas  Sodicus  (Natricus), 
Terra  Foliata  Tartari  Crystalhsata,  E.  ;  Acetate  de  Soude,  Fr.  ;  Essig- 
saures  Natron,  G. 

This  salt  has  the  same  general  diuretic  and  antacid  action  with  the 
acetate  of  potassium,  but  is  probably  a  little  less  powerful.  It  would  be 
preferred  if,  for  any  reason,  it  were  desirable  to  administer  an  alkaline 
acetate  in  the  solid  form,  on  account  of  its  lesser  disposition  to  deli- 
quesce. 

Dose. — Fifteen  to  one  hundred  and  twenty  grains,  one  to  eight 
grammes,  in  solution. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  285 

SODII    ARSENIAS. 

ARSENIATE   OF   SODIUM. 

Sodcs  Arsenias,  Br.  ;  Natrum  Arsenicum,  Arsenias  Natricus,  Sodicus — 
Arseniate  (Arseniate)  of  Soda,  E. ;  Arseniate  de  Soude,  Fr.  ;  Arsen- 
saures  Natron,  G. 

The  activity  of  this  salt  is  due  to  its  arsenic  acid,  and  its  uses  are  those 
described  under  the  head  of  arsenious  acid,  from  which  the  higher  oxide 
does  not  essentially  differ  in  physiological  action.  It  has  been  considered 
milder  in  its  action  than  the  other  arsenical  preparations,  but  it  appears 
probable  from  the  doses  stated  that  really  a  smaller  quantity  of  arsenic 
was  administered.  With  this  preparation,  as  with  the  others,  in  many 
cases  the  dose  should  be  gradually  increased  until  the  signs  of  its  physio- 
logical activity  appear. 

Dose. — One-twentieth  to  one-third  of  a  grain,  three  to  twenty  milli- 
grammes (.003  to  .020),  in  pill  or  solution. 

SODII    BENZOAS. 

BENZOATE   OF   SODIUM. 

This  salt  shares  the  action  of  benzoic  acid  upon  the  urine.  (See  Ben- 
zoic  Acid  and  the  Benzoates  of  Ammonia  and  Lithia.)  It  would  be  less 
useful  than  the  lithia  salt,  however,  since  the  urate  of  sodium  is  less  solu- 
ble than  the  corresponding  lithia  salt.  It  has  been  used  as  an  internal 
antiseptic  in  appropriate  diseases,  especially  puerperal  fever,  with  alleged 
great  success.  It  has  been  inhaled  in  the  form  of  an  atomized  solution  in 
phthisis,  but  without  producing,  except  in  the  first  few  cases  in  which  it 
was  tried,  any  marked  improvement  in  the  symptoms,  or,  in  the  fatal 
cases  submitted  to  autopsy,  any  signs  of  healing.  A  five-per-cent.  solution 
may  be  used  for  inhaling. 

Dose. — Ten  to  twenty-three  grains,  two-thirds  of  a  gramme  to  a 
gramme  and  a  half  (.64  to  1.5). 

SODII    BICARBONAS. 

BICARBONATE   OF  SODIUM. 

Sodoe  Bicarbonas,  Br. ;  Natrum  Bicarbonicum,  P.  G.  ;  Natrum  Carbonicum 
Acidulum,  Bicarbonas  Sodicus — Bicarbonate  of  Soda,  Sodium  Hydrocar- 
bonate,  E.  ;  Bicarbonate  de  Soude,  sel  Digestive  de  Vichy,  Fr.  ;  Doppel- 
kohlensaures  Natron,  G. 

This  salt  is  an  ingredient  of  many  preparations,  especially  those  in- 
tended for  effervescence.  It  is  one  of  the  best  antacids  for  use  in  the 


286  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

stomach,  because  it  has  very  slight  irritant  properties.  It  renders  the 
urine  alkaline,  and  is  somewhat  diuretic.  Too  long  continued  use  of  large 
quantities  tends  to  weaken  the  stomach  and  perpetuate  the  dyspeptic 
symptoms  it  is  designed  to  relieve.  It  is  indicated  as  a  palliative  when 
there  is  acidity  of  the  stomach  arising  from  abnormal  fermentations  and 
when  a  general  acid  diathesis  exists.  Long-continued  use  may  give  rise 
to  an  alkaline  cachexia  distinguished  by  ansemia  and  scorbutic  symptoms. 
For  most  purposes  where  increased  alkalinity  of  the  blood  is  desired,  as  in 
rheumatism  or  the  uric  acid  diathesis,  although  the  soda  salt  may  be 
useful,  the  potassa  salts  are  to  be  preferred.  In  diabetes  this  salt  has 
proved  of  considerable  value.  Given  before  a  meal,  bicarbonate  of  soda 
tends  to  stimulate  the  flow  of  gastric  juice,  and  thus  facilitate  digestion. 

Dose. — Eight  to  thirty  grains,  one-half  to  two  grammes,  in  water  or 
compressed  pill. 

SODII    BICARBONAS   VENALIS. 

COMMERCIAL   BICARBONATE   OF   SODIUM. 

May  be  used  externally. 

SODII   BISULPHIS. 

BISULPHITE    OF    SODIUM. 

This  recent  introduction  to  the  Pharmacopoeia  contains  more  sulphu- 
rous acid  than  the  older  sulphite,  and  hence  may  be  considered  a  more 
powerful  antiseptic.  It  has,  however,  a  more  pungent  taste,  and  gives  off 
sulphurous  acid  on  exposure. 

Dose. — Eight  to  thirty  grains,  one -half  to  two  grammes. 
SODII    BORAS. 

BORATE   OF    SODIUM. 

Borax,  Br.,  P.  G.  ;  Natrum  Biboricum,  Boras  Sodicus,  Boras — Borax,  E. ; 
Borate  de  Soude,  Fr.  ;  Borsaures  Natron,  G. 

Boracic  acid  so  feebly  counteracts  its  base  that  this  salt  has  still  an 
alkaline  reaction  ;  hence  borax  has  similar  effects  to  those  of  other  sodium 
salts.  It  is  stated,  when  given  internal!}7,  to  have  a  solvent  action  on 
the  urates  second  only  to  that  of  carbonate  of  lithia.  The  contractions 
of  the  uterus  in  labor  have  been  supposed  to  be  promoted  by  it,  and  it  has 
also  been  used  as  an  emmenagogue.  Kecently  its  use  has  been  advocated 
in  epilepsy  as  a  substitute  for  bromide  of  potassium,  or,  rather,  for  the 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  287 

next  resource  after  that  salt  has  failed.  It  is  chiefly  used  locally  as  an  ap- 
plication in  various  kinds  of  inflammation  in  the  mouth,  tongue,  fauces, 
and  nasal  passages,  as  well  as  for  aphthae  and  thrush.  It  can  also  be  em- 
ployed in  skin  diseases  in  the  form  of  lotion.  In  the  mouth  it  can  be 
applied  as  a  simple  wash,  in  powder  with  sugar,  the  classical  and  officinal 
"  honey,"  or  in  glycerine.  A  lump  of  borax  may  be  allowed  to  dissolve  in 
the  mouth.  A  solution  of  thirty  grains  to  the  ounce  or  more,  six  per  cent, 
and  upward,  may  be  used  externally. 

Dose. — Internally,  eight  to  forty-five  grains,  half  a  gramme  to  three 
grammes. 


SODII    BROMIDUM. 

BROMIDE   OF   SODIUM. 

Natrium  Bromatum,  Bromuretum  Sodicum  —  Bromure  de  Sodium,  Fr. 

Bromnatrium,  G. 


This  salt  is  much  less  disagreeable  to  the  taste  than  bromide  of 
sium,  and  also  produces  somewhat  less  of  the  undesirable  effects  of  thw 
long-continued  administration  of  this  drug.  While  it  is  undoubtedly  true 
that  in  animals  the  toxic  effects  of  the  sodium  are  much  inferior  to  those 
of  the  potassium  salt,  clinical  evidence  seems  to  show  that  both  the  un- 
pleasant results  known  collectively  as  bromism  and  the  therapeutic  action 
can  be  produced  by  the  bromide  of  sodium,  and,  while  it  cannot  be  re- 
garded as  equally  active  with  bromide  of  potassium,  it  may  be  used  in 
cases  where  the  long-continued  use  of  a  bromide  is  demanded,  as  in  epi- 
lepsy. 

Dose.  —  From  fifteen  to  sixty  grains,  one  to  four  grammes,  as  a  single 
dose,  which  is  to  be  repeated  at  intervals,  depending  upon  the  nature  of 
the  case.  It  has  been  given  for  some  days  at  the  rate  of  an  ounce  a  day, 
though  this  is  to  be  considered  a  very  large  dose,  and  one  to  be  carefully 
watched.  It  is  to  be  given  in  solution. 


SODII    CARBONAS. 

CARBONATE    OF    SODIUM. 

Soda?  Carbonas,  Br.  ;  Natrum  Carbonicum  Crudum,  P.  G.  ;  Carbonas  Sodi- 
cus,  Sal  Soda— Sal  Soda,  Washing  Soda,  E.  ;  Carbonate  de  Soude,  Fr.  ; 
Kohlensaures  Natron,  Soda,  G. 


288  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

SODII    CARBONAS    EXSICCATUS. 

DRIED    CARBONATE   OF   SODIUM. 

Sodce  Carbonas  Exsiccata,  Br.  ;  Natrum  Carbonicum  Siccum,  P.  G.  ;  Dried 
Carbonate  of  Soda,  E. ;   Carbonate  de  Soude  Sec,  Fr. ;  Getrocknete  Soda,  G. 

The  carbonate  of  sodium  is  used  only  for  pharmaceutical  purposes. 
The  dried  carbonate  is  more  irritating  than  the  bicarbonate,  and  when 
taken  internally,  in  large  doses,  produces  gastro-intestinal  inflammation, 
and,  after  a  time,  alkaline  cachexia.  It  is  more  active  than  the  bicarbo- 
nate when  used  externally,  and  may  be  employed  to  make  an  alkaline 
bath  or  lotion  for  diseases  of  the  skin.  A  lotion  may  be  made  of  the 
strength  of  from  ten  to  twenty  grains  to  the  ounce,  two  to  four  per  cent. 
There  are  no  internal  uses  for  which  this  salt  is  preferable  to  the  bicarbo- 
nate, but  if  used  the 

Dose  should  be  from  four  to  twenty-four  grains,  one-fourth  of  a 
gramme  to  a  gramme  and  one-half,  well  diluted. 

SODII    CHLORAS. 

CHLORATE   OF   SODIUM. 

Sodium  chlorate  differs  from  the  corresponding  potassium  salt  in  its 
much  greater  solubility  in  water,  which  makes  it  somewhat  easier  to  dis- 
pense in  the  fluid  form,  especially  for  internal  use.  Considering,  how- 
ever, the  dangers  of  such  administration  from  the  action  of  the  drug  on 
the  blood  and  on  the  kidneys  (see  Potassii  Chloras),  and  also  the  fact  that 
a  saturated  solution  of  the  potassium  chlorate  is  strong  enough,  the  advan- 
tage of  greater  solubility,  which  appears  to  be  the  only  one,  is  somewhat 
doubtful. 

Dose. — Internally,  eight  to  twenty-four  grains,  half  a  gramme  to  a 
gramme  and  one-half,  in  solution.  As  a  gargle  or  wash,  a  solution  of 
from  fifteen  to  thirty  grains  to  the  ounce,  three  to  six  per  cent.,  may  be 
used. 

SODII   CHLORIDUM. 

CHLORIDE   OF   SODIUM. 

Natrium  Chloratum  Purum,  P.  G.  ;  Chloruretum  Sodicum,  Sal  Commune  s. 
Culinare — Common  Salt,  Table  Salt,  Sodium  Chloride,  E.  ;  Chlorure  de 
Sodium,  Sel  Commun,  Sel  de  Cuisine,  Fr.  ;  Chlornatrium,  Kochsalz,  G. 

Common  salt  is  not  only  a  drug,  but  one  of  the  necessaries  of  life 
for  man  and  many  of  the  lower  animals.  In  large  doses,  and  but  slightly 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  289 

diluted,  chloride  of  sodium  may  produce  irritant  effects  upon  the  skin 
or  upon  the  gastro-intestinal  mucous  membrane,  as  is  shown  by  vomit- 
ing and  purging.  Death  has  resulted,  from  its  ingestion  in  excessive 
quantity  (one  pound).  As  an  article  of  diet,  salt  probably  stimulates  the 
flow  of  the  digestive  fluids,  as  well  as  furnishes  the  necessary  hydrochloric 
acid  to  the  gastric  juice.  It  promotes  the  metamorphosis  of  tissue,  raises  the 
temperature,  and  increases  the  number  of  the  red  blood  corpuscles.  It  is 
probable  that  scurvy,  which  is  often  attributed  to  the  excessive  use  of  salted 
meat,  is  rather  the  result  of  the  absence  of  certain  substances  contained  only 
in  fresh  meat  and  vegetables,  than  of  the  presence  of  chloride  of  sodium. 
A  complete  deprivation  of  salt  seems  to  produce  quite  as  disastrous  re- 
sults as  an  excessive  use.  Its  strictly  medical  uses  are  limited,  since  it  is 
hardly  ever  given  internally  as  a  drug,  except  for  a  placebo.  If  prescribed 
in  dyspepsia,  it  would  be  as  a  condiment.  Mineral  waters  containing*  it 
have  been  used  with  advantage,  and  among  these  should  be  reckoned 
sea-water,  which  it  has  been  proposed,  not  only  to  administer  as  a  drug, 
but  to  use  in  making  bread.  The  use  of  chloride  of  sodium  has  been 
recommended  in  phthisis  to  improve  the  general  nutrition.  It  has  been 
used  with  alleged  success  in  intermittent  fever.  A  considerable  quantity 
of  salt  (one  ounce)  mixed  with  warm  water  may  be  used  as  an  emetic  when 
no  better  is  at  hand.  It  is  an  antidote  to  nitrate  of  silver  if  an  over-dose 
be  taken.  Sea-water  may  be  used  as  a  laxative,  and  a  saline  enema  is 
more  effectual  than  one  of  water.  Common  salt  is  an  agent  frequently 
employed  to  preserve  the  due  ratio  of  salinity  in  fluids  with  reference  to 
their  exosmotic  action,  as  in  cases  where  a  solution,  consisting  largely 
of  common  salt,  is  injected  into  the  veins  in  collapse  from  cholera  or  from 
hemorrhage.  Such  a  solution  should  contain  in  one  thousand  grammes 
(one  liter)  of  water,  five  grammes  of  chloride  of  sodium,  half  a  gramme  of 
sulphate,  fifteen  centigrammes  of  phosphate,  and  twenty-one  centigrammes 
of  carbonate  of  sodium.*  A  solution  of  twenty  grains  of  salt  to  the  pint, 
one-fifth  of  one  per  cent.,  if  used  as  a  nasal  douche,  is  less  irritating  than 
water  alone,  as  it  approximates  more  nearly  the  density  of  the  saline  solu- 
tions circulating  in  the  mucous  membrane.  A  much  stronger  solution  is 
often  used  as  a  gargle  in  pharyngitis,  tonsillitis,  or  diphtheria,  or  may  be 
employed  as  a  stimulating  wash  for  various  external  lesions.  Salt  baths  in- 


*  This  is,  with  the  exception  of  some  phosphate  of  calcium  and  magnesium,  the  sa- 
line composition  or  the  blood  serum,  as  given  by  Hoppe-Seyler.  Dr.  Jennings,  in  the 
Lancet,  September  16,  1882,  gives  the  following  solution  for  use  as  an  intravenous  in- 
jection in  hemorrhage  :  Water,  twenty  ounces ;  chloride  of  sodium,  fifty  grains  ;  chlo- 
ride of  potassium,  three  grains  ;  sulphate  of  sodium  and  carbonate  of  sodium,  each  two 
and  a  half  grains  ;  phosphate  of  sodium,  two  grains.  The  mixed  powders  may  be  kept 
on  hand,  to  be  dissolved  when  the  occasion  arises. 

19 


290  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

crease  the  metamorphosis  of  tissue,  and  are  to  be  looked  upon  as  general 
tonics.  Sea-bathing  adds  many  important  accessories  to  the  mere  con- 
tact of  salt  water  with  the  skin,  but  the  latter  is  not  withput  effect.  A 
warm  salt  bath  is  more  rubefacient  than  one  of  water  alone,  and  may  be 
used  for  its  derivative  effects  in  headaches,  uterine  pains,  etc.  A  hot  bag  of 
gait  is  often  a  soothing  local  application,  and  retains  the  heat  a  long  time. 

Dose. — Indefinite.  A  teaspoonful  of  dry  salt  may  be  given  in  haemop- 
tysis. An  ounce,  in  considerable  water,  is  likely  to  cause  vomiting. 

SODII    HYPOPHOSPHIS. 

HYPOPHOSPHITE   OF    SODIUM. 

Sodae  Hypophosphis,  Br.   Add.  ;    Natrum  Hypophosphorosum,  Hypophos- 
^pliis  Sodicus — Hyphosphite  of  Soda,  E.  ;  Hypophosphite  de  Soude,  Fr.  ; 
Unterphosphorigsaures  Natron,  G. 

Shares  in  the  supposed  general  stimulating  effects  of  the  other  hypo- 
phosphites,  and  is  given  in  cases  of  nervous  exhaustion  or  depression,  or 
in  phthisis.  It  has  some  value  as  a  tonic,  but  is  almost  invariably  given 
with  the  other  hypophosphites. 

Dose. — Eight  to  fifteen  grains,  half  a  gramme  to  a  gramme. 
SODII    HYPOSULPHIS. 

HYPOSULPHITE    OF   SODIUM. 

Natrum  Subsulfurosum  (Hyposul/urosum),  P.  G.  ;  Hyposulphis  Sodicus — 

Hyposulfite  de  Soude,  Sulfite  Sulfure  de  Soude,  Fr. ;  Unterschwefligsaures 

Natron,  G. 

Hyposulphite  of  sodium  is  an  antiseptic  and  deodorizer.  It  is  used 
externally,  in  lotion,  in  some  skin  diseases  as  a  parasiticide,  and  by  injec- 
tion into  various  cavities  to  prevent  decomposition.  It  may  be  given  to  pre- 
vent the  dyspeptic  symptoms  which  arise  from  the  fermentation  of  food  in 
the  stomach.  The  theoretical  advantages  of  the  drug,  in  zymotic  diseases, 
Lave  not  been  sustained  by  experience.  A  lotion  may  be  made  of  the 
strength  of  forty  grains  to  the  ounce,  eight  per  cent. 

Dose. — Fifteen  grains,  one  gramme. 

SODII    IODIDUM. 

IODIDE   OF    SODIUM. 

Natrum  lodatum — lodure  de  Sodium,  Fr. ;  Jodnatrium,  G. 

May  be  used  instead  of  iodide  of  potassium,  and,  it  is  said,  without 
producing  its  disagreeable  effects  ;  but  since  the  iodic  acne  and  coryza 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  291 

may  be  the  results  of  the  action  of  hydriodic  acid  or  of  iodine,  this  state- 
ment does  not  seem  consistent  with  the  other  facts. 

Dose. — Five  to  thirty  grains,  thirty-two  centigrammes  to  two  grammes 
(.32  to  2),  in  solution  or  with  some  syrup. 

SODII    NITRAS. 

NITRATE  OF   SODIUM. 

Sodce  Nitras,  Br. ;  Natrum  Nitriciim,  P.  G.  ;  Nitras  (Azotas)  Sodicus,  Ni- 
trum  Gubicum — Nitrate  of  Soda,  Cubic  Nitre,  E.  ;  Azotate  (Nitrate)  de 
Soude,  Nitre  Gubique,  Nitre  de  Chili,  Fr.  ;  Chilisalpeter,  G. 

Is  a  mild  cathartic.  The  solution  dissolves  false  membranes,  and 
hence  has  been  used  by  atomization  in  croup. 

Dose. — One  or  two  ounces. 

SODII    PHOSPHAS. 

PHOSPHATE    OF    SODIUM. 

Sodce  Phosphas,  Br.  ;  Natrum  Phosphoricum,  P.  G.  ;  Phosphas  Sodicus 
(Natricus),  Sal  Mirabile  Perlatum — Phosphate  of  Soda,  E.  ;  Phosphate  de 
Soude,  Fr.  ;  Phosphor  satires  Natrum,  G. 

A  mild  laxative  with  an  alkaline  reaction.  It  may  be  used  for  children, 
as  it  can  be  administered  in  milk,  to  which  it  imparts  no  disagreeable 
taste.  When  the  discharges  are  green,  this  salt  will  usually  correct  the 
color  and  promote  the  return  to  the  normal  condition  by  neutralizing  the 
excess  of  acid  to  which  the  color  and  the  diarrhoea  are  due. 

Dose. — Small,  as  an  antacid  for  children,  two  to  ten  grains,  twelve  to 
sixty-four  centigrammes  (.12  to  .64)  ;  as  a  purgative  for  an  adult,  one 
ounce,  thirty  grammes. 

SODII    PYROPHOSPHAS. 

FYROFHOSPHATE   OF   SODIUM. 

This  salt  is  used  in  preparing  the  pyrophosphate  of  iron. 

SODII   SALICYLAS. 

SALIOYLATE   OF   SODIUM. 

Salicylate  of  sodium  owes  its  chief  efficacy  to  salicylic  acid.  It  has  the 
advantage  over  the  acid  that  it  is  more  soluble  and  has  less  tendency  to 
cause  gastro-intestinal  irritation,  while  after  absorption  it  has  precisely 


292  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

the  same  action.  It  is  not  certain  whether  the  base  under  these  circum- 
stances exerts  any  alkalizing  effect ;  but  as  most  of  the  acid  is  excreted  in 
the  acid  form  by  the  urine,  its  effect  in  this  direction  must  be  small.  It 
is  used  in  febrile  diseases  as  an  antipyretic,  but  chiefly  in  acute  rheuma- 
tism, in  exactly  the  same  way  as  and  with  the  same  effects  as  the  acid. 
In  order  to  introduce  the  same  amount  of  acid  in  the  form  of  a  salt,  the 
dose  must  either  be  about  one-half  larger,  or  be  given  more  frequently. 
It  may  be  simply  dissolved  in  water  or  mixed  with  a  syrup. 

Dose.— Five  to  fifteen  grains,  thirty-two  centigrammes  to  one 
gramme  (.32  to  1). 

SODII  SANTONINAS. 

SANTONINATE    OF   SODIUM. 

This  new  introduction  to  the  Pharmacopoeia  furnishes  a  soluble  form  for 
the  administration  of  santonin,  for  the  action  of  which  that  title  may  be 
consulted.  As  an  anthelmintic  this  preparation  cannot  theoretically  be  ad- 
vised, as  it  is  likely  to  be  rapidly  absorbed,  and  thus  but  a  small  quantity 
will  be  brought  in  contact  with  the  worm.  It  is  found,  however,  to  act  very 
well  in  this  form.  Singularly  enough,  the  constitutional  symptoms  are 
less  developed  with  this  preparation  than  with  santonin,  which  is,  perhaps, 
accounted  for  by  the  more  rapid  elimination  as  well  as  absorption.  The 
dose  may  consequently  be  larger. 

Dose. — Eight  to  ten  grains  for  an  adult,  fifty  to  sixty  centigrammes 
(.50  to. 60). 

SODII   SULPHAS. 

SULPHATE  OF   SODIUM. 

Sodce  Sulphas,  Br.  ;  Natrum  Sulfuricum,  P.  G.  ;  Sulfas  Sodicus  (Natricus), 
Sal  MiraUle  Glauberi — Sulphate  of  Soda,  Glauber  Salts,  E. ;  Sulfate  de 
Soude,  Sel  de  Glauber,  Fr.  ;  Glaubersalz,  G. 

Sulphate  of  sodium  is  usually  a  cathartic,  though  in  small  doses  and 
in  a  small  quantity  of  water  it  may  pass  off  by  the  urine.  It  has  a  rather 
bitter  and  disagreeable  taste,  and  is  comparatively  little  used  at  present. 
It  may  be  employed  in  various  gastric  and  hepatic  derangements.  Small 
doses  are  a  useful  corrigent  to  the  action  of  morphine  in  dysentery. 

Dose. — As  a  purgative,  one-half  an  ounce  to  an  ounce,  fifteen  to  thirty 
grammes.  For  use  in  dysentery  with  morphine,  eight  grains,  sixty-four 
centigrammes,  after  each  movement  of  the  bowels. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  293 


SODII    SULPHIS. 

SULPHITE   OF   SODIUM. 

Natrum  Sulfuriosum,  Sulfis   Sodicus   (Natricus) — Sulfite  de  Soude,  Fr.  ; 
Schviefligsaures  Natron,  G. 

A  disinfectant  and  deodorizer.  Its  action  and  uses  are  those  of  the 
other  sulphites,  hyposulphites,  and  sulphurous  acid. 

Dose. — Fifteen  to  sixty  grains,  one  to  four  grammes. 
SODII    SULPHOCARBOLAS. 

SULPHOCARBOLATE    OF    SODIUM. 

JSulphophenate  (Phenosulphonate)  of  Sodium,  E.  ;  Sulphophenate  de  Soude, 
Fr.  ;  Phenylschwefdsaures  Natron,  G. 

The  mixture  of  sulphuric  and  carbolic  acids  seems  to  deprive  each  of 
them  of  its  most  irritating  properties.  This  sulphocarbolate  may  be  given 
in  doses  of  fifteen  or  thirty  grains  without  producing  any  marked  symp- 
toms ;  but  it  has  been  supposed  that  the  carbolic  acid,  being  set  free  in 
the  body  while  sulphate  of  sodium  is  excreted  by  the  urine,  gives  rise  to 
the  therapeutic  but  not  the  toxic  action.  This  salt  is  antiseptic,  but  more 
feebly  so  than  carbolic  acicl.  It  has  been  used  in  various  zymotic  and 
febrile  diseases,  but  the  results  have  not  been  such  as  to  give  it  a  high 
place  as  a  remedy  on  clinical  grounds,  or  to  furnish  much  support  to  the 
theory  just  mentioned,  upon  which  it  was  used.  It  is  a  good  local  appli- 
cation in  putrid  affections  of  the  fauces,  as  in  diphtheria,  and  may  also  be 
used  internally  in  the  same  class  of  diseases.  The  application  may  be 
made  in  the  form  of  a  saturated  solution  or  an  insufflation. 

Dose. — Fifteen  to  thirty  grains,  one  to  two  grammes. 

SPIGELIA. 

SPIGELIA. 

[PlNKEOOT.] 

Spigelie  du  Maryland,  Fr.  ;  Marylandische  Spigelie,  G. 

The  active  principle  of  this  drug  is  a  bitter,  of  which  the  more  precise 
chemistry  is  unknown.  It  is  an  anthelmintic,  and  sometimes  a  cathartic. 
In  large  doses  it  may  produce  cerebral  symptoms,  such  as  dimness  of 
vision,  dilated  pupil,  and  muscular  spasms.  Death  is  said  to  have  oc- 
curred from  its  uses,  but  must  be  excessively  rare,  considering  the  great 


294  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

frequency  of  its  administration.     It  should   be   given  with  a  cathartic. 
Senna  is  frequently  chosen  for  this  purpose. 

Dose. — In  powder,  for  a  child,  ten  to  twenty  grains,  sixty-four  to  one 
hundred  and  thirty  centigrammes ;  for  an  adult,  one  to  two  drachms, 
four  to  eight  grammes.  An  infusion  of  this  amount,  or  the  fluid  extract, 
is  a  more  convenient  preparation. 

SPIRITUS   >ETHERIS. 

SPIRIT   OF  ETHER. 

Spiritus  JEthereus  s.  Liquor  Anodynus  Miner  alls  Hqffmanni,  P.  G.  ;  JEther 
Sulfuricus  Alcoolisatus,  F.  P.  ;  iSther  Hydrique  (Sulfurique)  Alcoolise, 
Liqueur  Anodine  $  Hoffman,  Fr.  ;  Hoffmanstropfen,  G. 

This  preparation  may  be  useful  if  it  is  desired  to  give  ether  by  the- 
stomach.  It  is  a  stimulant,  and  to  a  certain  extent  anodyne. 

Dose. — One  to  four  fluidrachms,  four  to  sixteen  cubic  centimeters, 
which  should  be  mixed  with  sweetened  water  at  the  time  of  administration. 

SPIRITUS   XETHERIS    COMPOSITUS. 

COMPOUND  SPIRIT   OF   ETHER. 

[HOFFMANN'S  ANODYNE.] 
Liqueur  Nervine  de  Bang,  Fr.  ;  Zusammengesetzter  Aetherweingeist,  G. 

The  effects  of  the  heavy  oil  of  wine,  which  should  distinguish  this  prep- 
aration from  the  preceding,  are  somewhat  anodyne  and  narcotic.  Un- 
fortunately this  rather  expensive  ingredient  is  often  reduced  much  below 
the  pharmacopceial  proportions,  or  an  inferior  product  substituted  for  it. 
Hoffman's  anodyne  is  often  used  to  procure  sleep  and  allay  slight  spas- 
modic pains,  and  restlessness  in  cases  where  opium  is  undesirable,  and 
also  not  infrequently  in  addition  to  the  opium  as  a  corrigent  and  adjuvant. 

Dose. — Thirty  minims  to  two  drachms,  two  to  eight  cubic  centimeters, 
in  water. 

SPIRITUS   /ETHERIS    NITROSI. 

SPIRIT  OF  NITROUS  ETHER. 

[SWEET  SPIRIT  OF  NITRE.] 

Spiritus  Nitri  Dulcis,  Spiritus  Nitrico-JEthereus,  E. ;  ffther  Azoteux  Alcoo- 
lise, Liqueur  Anodine  Nitreuse,  Fr.  ;   Versiisster  Salpetergeist,  G. 

This  well-known  febrifuge,  when  taken  in  the  usual  doses,  produces  no 
very  obvious  effects  on  the  stomach,  except  those  of  a  slight  stimulant  and 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  295 

carminative.  It  increases  the  water,  but  not  the  solid  constituents  of  the 
urine,  and  if  the  skin  is  kept  warm,  produces  diaphoresis.  Its  vapor  in- 
haled may  produce  serious  symptoms,  such  as  headache,  giddiness,  and 
some  cyanosis.  Death  has  taken  place  from  inhaling  a  large  quantity  of 
vapor,  disseminated  in  a  room  by  the  breaking  of  a  package.  Sweet 
spirit  of  nitre  is  used  to  relieve  slight  febrile  symptoms,  and  to  allay 
cough,  as  well  as  to  increase  the  quantity  of  urine,  and  to  relieve  slight 
abdominal  pain.  It  may  be  given  in  sweetened  water. 

Dose. — As  a  diaphoretic  and  febrifuge,  twenty  to  thirty  drops,  fre- 
quently repeated ;  as  a  diuretic,  half  a  drachm  to  a  drachm,  two  to  four 
cubic  centimeters,  usually  with  some  other  diuretic. 

SPIRITUS    AMMONI/E. 

SPIRIT   OF   AMMONIA. 

Liquor  Ammonii  Caustici  Spirituosus,  P.  G.  ;  Spiritus  Ammoniaci  Caustici 
Dyondii — Ammoniated  Alcohol,  E.  ;  Alcoole  d'Ammoniaque,  Liqueur 
d'Ammoniaque  Vineuse,  Fr.  ;  Weingeistige  Ammoniakflussigkeit,  G. 

Combines  the  stimulant  effects  of  ammonia  with  those  of  alcohol,  but 
in  the  usual  doses  the  latter  ingredient  can  have  comparatively  little  effect. 
Considerably  diluted  it  may  be  used  externally.  It  is  little  employed. 

Dose. — Ten  to  thirty  drops  in  water. 

SPIRITUS   AMMONI/E   AROMATICUS. 

AROMATIC    SPIRIT    OF   AMMONIA. 

Alcoolat  Ammoniacal  Aromatique,  Fr. ;   Aromatischer  Ammoniakgeist,  G. 

Has  nearly  the  same  properties  as  the  last  preparation,  but  has  the 
stimulant  action  as  well  as  the  agreeable  taste  and  odor  of  several  volatile 
oils.  It  may  be  used  as  a  stimulant  in  fainting  or  nervousness,  or  may 
be  added,  as  a  corrigent,  to  medicines  which  are  likely  to  cause  gastric  or 
intestinal  irritation.  It  may  be  used  for  the  expectorant  effects  of  the 
carbonate  of  ammonia. 

Dose.— Thirty  to  sixty  drops,  diluted. 

SPIRITUS    ANISI. 

SPIRIT   OF  ANISE. 
Alcoolat  d 'Anise,  Fr.  ;  Anisgeist,  G. 
For  uses  and  properties,  see  Anise. 
Dose. — One  or  two  fluidrachms,  four  to  eight  cubic  centimeters. 


296  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

SPIRITUS    AURANTII. 

SPIRIT   OF   ORANGE. 

A  flavoring,  and  slight  stimulant. 
Dose. — To  be  regulated  by  the  alcohol. 

SPIRITUS   CAMPHORS. 

SPIRIT   OF   CAMPHOR. 

Alcohol  Camphoratus,  F.  I3.  ;  Spiritus  Camphor atus,  P.  G.  ;  Tinctura  Cam- 
phorcB — Tincture  of  Camphor,  E.;  Esprit  de  Camphre,  Alcool  Camphre, 
Fr.  ;  KampferspirituSj,  G. 

This  solution  may  be  used  to  obtain  the  effects  of  camphor  internally. 
If  dropped  into  water,  the  camphor  will  be  precipitated,  but  can  be  taken 
at  once,  or  retained  in  suspension,  if  desired,  by  some  viscid  medium.  It 
may  also  be  taken  on  a  lump  of  sugar. 

It  is  much  used  externally  as  a  lotion,  or  ingredient  of  liniments.  This 
is  by  no  means  the  strongest  possible  camphor  tincture.  Ordinary  alco- 
hol dissolves  seventy-five  per  cent.,  and  absolute  alcohol  still  more. 

Dose. — Five  to  twenty  drops.  If  it  is  to  be  used  for  large  doses  they 
may  be  ten  times  as  large  as  those  stated  under  camphor. 

SPIRITUS   CHLOROFORMI. 

SPIRIT   OF   CHLOROFORM. 

Alcoole  de  Chloroforme,  Fr. ;  Chloroform-spiritus,  G. 

This  alcoholic  solution  of  chloroform  was  formerly  called  chloric 
ether,  and  used  for  inhalation.  It  is  employed  at  present  simply  as  a 
convenient  form  for  introducing  chloroform  into  mixtures  for  internal 
use. 

The  Dose  is  stated  as  from  half  a  fluidrachm  to  a  drachm,  two  to  four 
cubic  centimeters,  but  if  sufficiently  diluted  to  obviate  the  irritating  ef- 
fects, considerably  more  might  be  given  without  danger. 

SPIRITUS   CINNAMOMI. 

SPIRIT   OF   CINNAMON. 
Alcoole  de  Cannelle,  Fr. ;  Zimmtspiritus,  G. 
Aromatic  and  stimulant. 
Dose. — Eight  to  thirty  drops. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  297 

SPIRITUS    FRUMENTI. 

WHISKEY. 

Eau  de  Vie  de  Grains,  Fr.  ;  Eornbranntwein,  G. 

This  well-known  beverage  is  one  of  the  stronger  alcoholic  liquors,  and 
is  to  be  looked  upon  simply  as  a  preparation  of  alcohol.  The  average 
strength  in  alcohol  is  between  forty  and  fifty  per  cent.  New  whiskey  con- 
tains a  considerable  proportion  of  amylic  alcohol,  or  fusel  oil,  which  tends 
to  produce  headache  ;  but  time  changes  this  alcohol  to  ethers,  which  give 
the  peculiar  flavor. 

Dose. — Depends  entirely  upon'  the  habits  of  the  patient  and  the  views 
of  the  physician.  A  quart  may  be  fatal. 

SPIRITUS    GAULTHERI/E. 

SPIRIT  OF   GAULTHERIA. 

Flavoring,  aromatic,  stimulant,  and  antiseptic. 

Dose. — One  or  more  drachms,  if  used  for  anything  more  than  a  flavor. 

SPIRITUS    JUNIPERI. 

SPIRIT   OF   JUNIPER. 

Alcoolat  (Esprit)  de  Genievre,  Fr.  ;   Wachholderspiritus,  G. 

Stimulant  and  diuretic.  It  should  be  remembered  that  spiritus  juni- 
peri  is  not  the  officinal  name  of  gin,  although  this  preparation  resembles  it 
in  composition. 

Dose. — Thirty  to  sixty  minims,  two  to  four  cubic  centimeters. 
SPIRITUS   JUNIPERI   COMPOSITUS. 

COMPOUND    SPIRIT   OF   JUNIPER. 

A  diuretic  and  stimulant.  It  is  much  weaker  than  the  preceding  prep- 
aration, both  in  alcoholic  strength  and  in  volatile  oil ;  hence  it  approxi- 
mates much  more  closely  to  gin,  and  might  be  used  for  the  same  purposes 
and  in  the  same  doses. 

Dose. — Must  be  regulated  chiefly  by  the  alcohol,  but  is  stated  as  two 
to  four  fluidrachms,  eight  to  sixteen  cubic  centimeters. 


298  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

SPIRITUS    LAVANDULXE. 

SPIRIT   OP   LAVENDER. 

Alcoolat  (Esprit  Eau)  de  Lavande,  Fr.  ;  Lavendelspiritus,  G, 

A  perfume  and  flavoring.  Is  hardly  used  at  all  as  a  medicine.  The 
former  "  compound  spirit  of  lavender  "  is  transferred  to  the  list  of  tinc- 
tures. 

Dose. — Thirty  minims  to  a  fluidrachm,  two  to  four  cubic  centimeters. 
SPIRITUS    LIMONIS. 

SPIRIT   OF   LEMON. 

[ESSENCE  or  LEMON.] 

Alcoolat  (Esprit)  de  Citrons,  Fr.  ;   Citronenessenz,  G. 
A  flavoring. 

SPIRITUS    MENTH/E    PIPERIT/E. 

SPIRIT   OF   PEPPERMINT. 

[ESSENCE  OF  PEPPERMINT.] 

Spiritus  Menthce  Piperitce  Anglicus,  P.  G.  ;  Alcoolat  (Essence)  de  Menthe 
Poivree,  F.  ;  Englische  Pfefferminzessenz,  G. 

A  flavoring  and  carminative.  It  may  be  used  to  relieve  flatulence  and 
slight  gastric  or  colicky  pains.  A  few  drops  produce  a  sense  of  coolness 
in  the  mouth  and  stimulate  the  flow  of  saliva.  It  may  be  given  on  sugar 
or  in  water. 

Dose. — Fifteen  to  thirty  drops. 

SPIRITUS    MENTH/E    VIRIDIS. 

SPIRIT   OF   SPEARMINT. 

[ESSENCE  OF  SPEARMINT.] 

The  uses  of  this  essence  are  the  same  as  those  of  the  preceding  prep- 
aration. 

Dose. — Fifteen  to  forty-five  drops. 

SPIRITUS   MYRCI/E. 

SPIRIT  OF  MYRCIA. 

[BAY  BUM.] 
Is  used  as  a  wash  or  perfume. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPCEIA.  299 

SPIRITUS    MYRISTIC/E. 

SPIRIT   OF   NUTMEG. 

[ESSENCE  OF  NUTMEG.] 

Alcoole  (Esprit)  de  Muscade,  Fr.  ;  Muskatspiritus,  G. 
Used  chiefly  for  flavoring. 
Dose. — One  or  two  fluidrachms,  four  to  eight  cubic  centimeters. 

SPIRITUS   ODORATUS. 

PERFUMED    SPIRIT. 

[COLOGNE  WATER.] 

A  perfume  or  ingredient  of  lotions  ;  more  elegant  or  stimulating  than 
alcohol. 

SPIRITUS   VINI    GALLICI. 

BRANDY. 

Spirit  of  French  Wine,  E.  ;  Eau  de  Vie,  Cognac,  Fr.  ;  Franzbranntwein,  G. 

This  is  one  of  the  stronger  alcoholic  liquors.  It  possesses  but  little  of 
physiological  importance  to  distinguish  it,  except  a  flavor  more  agreeable 
to  some  persons  than  that  of  other  liquors,  and  a  slight  degree  of  astrin- 
gency.  Much  of  the  liquor  called  brandy  is  undoubtedly  more  or  less 
factitious.  The  native  brandies  are  probably  more  pure  than  most  of  the 
imported  liquors  which  go  by  this  name ;  but  so  long  as  no  injurious  in- 
gredients are  added,  as  they  seldom  are,  the  compound  may,  if  satisfac- 
tory in  taste  dnd  odor,  be  accepted  without  too  rigid  an  inquiry  as  to  its 
origin. 

Dose. — Depends  upon  too  many  factors  to  be  stated  generally  without 
regard  to  the  individual  case. 

STAPHISAGRIA. 

STAPHISAGRIA. 

[STAVES  ACRE.  ] 

Semina  Staphidis  Agrice  s.   Pedicidaris — Stavesacre,  E. ;  Staphisaigre,  Fr.  ; 
Stephanskorner,  Ldusekorner,  G. 

These  seeds  contain  an  alkaloid,  delphinine,  which  is  in  some  respects 
like  veratrine.  The  alkaloid  produces  on  the  skin  or  mucous  membranes 
prickling,  burning,  and  inflammation.  When  absorbed,  it  diminishes  the 
activity  of  the  heart  and  respiration,  and  kills  by  general  adynamia.  It 


300  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

has  been  used  externally  in  neuralgias  in  the  form  of  an  alcoholic  solution 
or  ointment,  of  the  strength  of  one  to  sixty,  thirty,  or  eight  parts  of  the 
excipient.  It  has  been  suggested,  but  certainly  not  extensively  used,  for 
dropsy  and  rheumatism,  and  as  an  antipyretic.  The  seeds  also  contain 
two  other  alkaloids  not  known  to  have  any  therapeutic  importance.  Staves- 
acre  is  itself  used  externally  in  the  form  of  a  parasiticide  ointment,  one 
part  of  the  powdered  seeds  to  two  parts  each  of  olive  oil  and  lard.  The 
fatty  oil  of  stavesacre,  extracted  by  ether,  contains  the  delphinine,  and  has 
also  been  used  as  a  parasiticide  in  pediculosis. 

Dose. — Of  the  alkaloid  delphinine,  one-twelfth  to  one-sixth  of  a  grain, 
five  milligrammes  to  one  centigramme  (.005  to  .01). 

STILLINGIA. 

STILLINGIA. 

[QUEEN'S  BOOT.] 
Queen's  Delight,  Silver  Leaf,  E. ;  Stillingie,  Fr.,  G. 

Stillingia  contains  a  resin  which  has  not  been  carefully  investigated. 
Like  many  other  euphorbiacese  it  is  an  emetic,  and  is  also  considered 
"alterative."  It  has  been  used  in  syphilis,  scrofula,  and  cutaneous  dis- 
eases. A  decoction  is  a  convenient  form,  or  the  officinal  fluid  extract  is 
better. 

Dose. — Fifteen  to  thirty  grains,  one  to  two  grammes,  of  the  powder, 
or  from  one  to  two  ounces,  thirty  to  sixty  cubic  centimeters  of  a  decoc- 
tion (one  to  sixteen). 

STRAMONII    FOLIA. 

STRAMONIUM   LEAVES. 

Thorn  Apple  Leaves,  E.  ;  Feuilles  de  Stramoine,  Fr.  ;  Stechapfelbldtter,  G. 

STRAMONII    SEMEN. 

STRAMONIUM   SEED. 

Stramonia  Semina,  Br.  ;    Stramonium  Seeds,   E.  ;    Semences    (Graines)   de 
Stramoine,  Fr.  ;  Stechapfelsamen,  G. 

All  parts  of  this  plant  contain  two  alkaloids,  daturine,  which  is  proba- 
bly the  same  as  hyoscyamine,  and  atropine.  The  seeds,  as  containing  the 
larger  proportion  of  the  active  principles,  are  used  for  the  preparations, 
while  the  leaves  are  sometimes  employed  for  smoking  in  a  pipe  or  ciga- 
rette in  asthma. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  301 

The  action  of  stramonium  is  more  closely  allied  to  that  of  belladonna 
than  of  hyoscyamus.  That  is,  it  has  a  greater  tendency  to  the  production 
of  excitement  and  delirium  than  of  quietude  or  sleep.  A  description 
of  its  action  on  the  heart  and  nervous  system  will  be  found  under  the 
title  Atropine.  Poisoning  has  not  very  unfrequently  taken  place  from  eat- 
ing the  seeds  of  this  plant,  which  grows  abundantly  in  waste  places  almost 
everywhere.  Poisoning  is  attended  with  symptoms  like  those  of  bella- 
donna, viz.  :  rapid  pulse,  a  curious,  active,  and  fantastic  delirium,  some- 
times lasting  for  several  days,  of  which,  although  the  actions  performed 
are  voluntary,  and  apparently  conscious,  the  patient  remembers  nothing. 
The  pupils  are  dilated  and  a  red  eruption  often  appears. 

There  are  few  or  none  of  the  purposes  of  stramonium  which  cannot  be 
subserved  by  belladonna,  and  vice  versa.  Other  species  of  datura,  as  D. 
tatula  and  D.  ferox,  have  the  same  action,  and  may  be  used  for  smoking 
in  the  same  way  as  the  D.  stramonium.  In  poisoning  from  stramonium 
the  same  treatment  should  be  put  in  force  as  is  recommended  under 
atropine. 

Dose. — Of  the  leaves,  two  grains,  thirteen  centigrammes  ;  of  the 
seeds,  one  grain,  six  centigrammes  ;  of  daturine,  one-sixtieth  to  one-thir- 
tieth of  a  grain,  one  to  three  milligrammes  (.001  to  .003). 

STRYCHNIA. 

STRYCHNINE. 
Strychninum,  P.  G. ;  Strychnine,  Fr.  ;  Strychnin,  G. 

STRYCHNIN/E   SULPHAS. 

SULPHATE   OF   STRYCHNINE. 

Strychninum  Sulfuricum — Sulfate  de  Strychnine,  Fr.  ;  Schwefelsaures 

Strychnin,  G. 

This  alkaloid,  with  another,  brucine,  which  closely  resembles  it  quali- 
tatively, is  the  active  principle  of  nux  vomica  and  ignatia.  It  may  be  used 
to  obtain  all  the  effects  of  these  drugs.  It  is  absorbed  and  eliminated 
through  the  usual  channels,  of  which  the  digestive  canal  is  the  most  fre- 
quently used,  although  the  hypodermic  method  is  often,  and  the  endermic 
occasionally  employed. 

In  the  mouth  strychnia  is  probably  the  most  bitter  substance  known. 
In  the  stomach  it  produces  locally  the  effects  of  other  bitters  in  causing 
hunger  and  promoting  the  flow  of  the  digestive  fluids. 

A  single  ordinary  or  therapeutic  dose  usually  gives  rise  to  no  symp- 
toms, except  to  those  just  noted,  or,  if  administered  subcutaneously,  to  a 


302  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

slight  increase  in  the  acuteness  of  vision.  A  larger  dose  produces  tremor 
of  the  extremities,  a  little  stiffness  in  the  masticatory  muscles,  and  in  those 
of  the  neck  and  chest,  together  with  some  formication  and  hypera?sthesia. 
Still  larger  doses  produce  more  stiffness  of  the  muscles,  and  poisonous 
ones  violent  general  muscular  contractions,  occurring  in  paroxysms,  usu- 
ally excited  by  some  external  stimulus,  and  closely  resembling  tetanus. 
During  these  paroxysms  the  muscles  of  respiration  are  firmly  contracted, 
so  that  a  condition  of  asphyxia  results,  from  which,  if  long  enough  con- 
tinued, the  patient  dies.  The  pulse  is  not  very  much  affected,  except  as 
it  may  be  by  any  violent  exertion,  although  the  blood-pressure  is  much 
raised,  probably  by  the  vaso-motor  centre  sharing  in  the  general  excita- 
bility. The  sensorium  is  not  directly  affected  by  the  poison,  but  may  be 
disturbed  by  the  asphyxia.  Death  may  take  place  in  animals  from  spasm 
of  the  glottis,  but  in  man  this  does  not  happen,  the  causes  of  a  fatal  result 
being  respiratory  spasm,  when  death  takes  place  during  a  paroxysm  ;  ex- 
haustion, when  it  occurs  between  the  paroxysms  ;  and  finally,  from  a  pro- 
found impression  on  the  nervous  centres, — and,  perhaps,  especially  on  that 
of  respiration, — like  that  of  the  overwhelming  attack  of  some  acute  dis- 
ease, when  the  patient  sinks  rapidly  under  a  very  large  dose  with  few  or 
no  convulsions.  If  small  doses  are  frequently  repeated,  a  similar  condition 
to  the  less  intense  grades  of  poisoning  may  be  more  slowly  developed, 
and  will  in  this  case  counterfeit  still  more  closely  traumatic  or  idiopathic 
tetanus. 

Experiments  show  that  this  spasmodic  action  depends  upon  increased 
excitability  of  the  reflex  centres  in  the  spinal  cord,  and  probably  of  some 
other  ganglionic  structures,  as  the  retina,  and,  perhaps,  the  sympathetic 
ganglia.  The  nerves,  sensory  and  motor,  are  comparatively  little  affected. 
One-twelfth  of  a  grain,  five  milligrammes,  of  strychnine  may  produce  slight 
symptoms  of  poisoning.  The  minimum  fatal  dose  may  be  placed  somewhere 
between  one-half  and  two  grains,  three  to  twelve  centigrammes.  If  fully 
and  rapidly  absorbed,  one  grain  would  probably  be  a  fatal  close  to  persons 
of  average  size  and  strength  and  without  treatment,  although  much  larger 
doses  than  this  have  been  recovered  from. 

The  treatment  of  strychnine  poisoning  should  consist  in  emptying  the 
stomach  as  promptly  as  possible  ;  the  administration  of  chemical  antidotes, 
if  any  poison  is  left ;  and  the  use  of  means  to  counteract  the  exciting  effect 
of  the  drug  on  the  spinal  cord.  Of  the  chemical  antidotes,  tannin  is  per- 
haps the  best,  or  iodine  in  iodide  of  potassium  may  be  used.  For  the  lat- 
ter indication,  physostigma  has  been  proposed,  but  not  much  used. 
Tobacco  is  an  efficient  antidote.  Chloral  and  bromide  of  potassium  are 
theoretically  indicated  and  have  been  successfully  employed.  They  are, 
however,  somewhat  slow  in  developing  their  full  effects,  and  the  interval 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  303 

may  be  bridged  over  by  the  use  of  chloroform,  or  ether,  by  inhalation. 
Intravenous  injection  of  chloral  has  been  suggested.  Curare,  which  may 
stop  the  spasms  by  paralyzing  the  motor  nerves,  is  not  a  true  antidote, 
since  it  does  not  counteract  the  effect  of  the  strychnine  on  the  spinal  cord. 
It  is  an  interesting  fact  that  methyl-strychnine,  instead  of  resembling 
strychnine  physiologically,  as  it  does  closely  in  a  chemical  point  of  view, 
acts  011  the  nervous  system  like  curare.  The  post-mortem  appearances  of 
strychnine  poisoning  are  not  characteristic,  although  in  a  frog,  which  had 
been  kept  for  a  long  time  under  its  influence,  the  spinal  cord  was  found 
congested. 

Strychnine  and  its  salts,  as  well  as  the  preparations  of  nux  vomica, 
are  used  as  bitter  tonics  in  cases  of  want  of  appetite  and  indigestion. 
For  this  purpose  the  tincture  of  nux  vomica  is  a  very  convenient  form, 
although  combinations  of  this  alkaloid  with  iron,  with  quinine,  and  the 
hypophosphites  are  often  made.  Strychnine  probably  exercises  a  gen- 
eral tonic  and  excitant  effect  upon  the  whole  nervous  system,  as  well  as  in 
the  stomach.  As  a  respiratory  and  cardiac  stimulant,  especially  in  conjunc- 
tion with  digitalis,  it  may  be  used  in  diseases  of  the  heart  attended  with 
dyspnoea.  It  is  used  in  the  various  forms  of  paralysis,  especially  the  periph- 
eral, like  those  from  lead,  mercury,  alcohol,  diphtheria,  or  from  a  severe 
bruise.  It  is  to  be  more  carefully  employed  in  those  of  central  origin,  on 
account  of  the  risk  of  aggravating  inflammatory  or  congestive  conditions 
which  may  be  present.  This  is  especially  true  of  myelitis  ;  but  excellent 
results  have  been  attained  in  this  condition  by  the  use  of  large  doses,  and 
it  has  been  recently  shown  that  such  doses  may  be  used  at  a  much  earlier 
period  in  the  disease  than  has  heretofore  been  thought  advisable.  The 
determination  of  the  proper  time  to  begin  this  treatment  requires  con- 
siderable discretion,  and  the  earliest  administrations  should  be  somewhat 
tentative.  Cerebral  paralysis  is  little  if  at  all  benefited  by  strychnine. 
When  administered  in  cases  where  a  special  group  of  muscles  is  paralyzed 
from  cerebral  lesion,  the  symptoms  of  its  action  are  often  first  perceived 
in  the  paralyzed  side  or  limb.  Incontinence  of  urine,  especially  in  the 
aged,  where  a  deficiency  of  reflex  activity  on  the  part  of  the  sphincter  ex- 
ists, is  benefited  by  strychnine.  Probably  the  favorable  action  of  the  alka- 
loid as  an  adjunct  to  cathartics,  or  even  alone,  in  cases  of  chronic  consti- 
pation, is  attributable  to  its  exciting  effects  upon  the  ganglionic  plexuses 
in  the  intestine  or  the  larger  sympathetic  ganglia  in  the  abdomen.  In 
some  cases  of  sensory  paralysis,  but  more  particularly  in  that  of  the  optic 
nerve,  as  in  various  toxic  arnauroses,  it  undoubtedly  increases  for  a  time 
the  acuteness  of  vision,  and  it  is  alleged  that  in  cases  of  well-marked  optic 
atrophy  the  improvement  is  not  only  temporary,  but  may  go  on  to  cure. 
In  these  cases,  improvement,  if  it  is  to  take  place  at  all,  is  usually  manifest 


304  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

after  the  first  dose,  if  sufficiently  large,  and  a  short  trial  will  suffice  to  show 
whether  it  is  worth  while  to  keep  on.  Strychnine  has  also  been  used  in 
many  other  nervous  affections  in  which  it  is  difficult  to  see  its  applicability, 
but  is,  nevertheless,  useful  in  some  of  them.  The  most  important  of  these 
is  epilepsy,  and  in  particular  that  form  which  is  least  amenable  to  the 
bromides,  viz.,  "  petit  mal." 

Dose. — One-sixtieth  increased  to  one-eighth  of  a  grain,  one  to  eight 
milligrammes  (.001  to  .008),  or  even  more  if  the  increase  is  gradual  and 
the  effects  carefully  watched  ;  either  in  pill,  or,  if  the  bitter  taste  is  not  too 
disagreeable,  in  solution.  The  sulphate  may  be  used  subcutaneously. 

STYRAX. 

STORAX. 

Styrax  Prceparatus,  Br ;    Styrax   Liquidus,   P.  G.  ;  Balsamwn  Styracis-^ 
Liquid  Storax,  E. ;  Styrax  Liquide,  Fr. ;  Fliissiger  Storax,  G. 

Styrax  is  a  complex  resin  containing  the  fragrant  styrol  and  cinnamic 
acid.  It  has  been  used,  like  copaiba,  for  its  alterative  effect  on  the  mu- 
cous membrane,  but  is  at  present  employed  chiefly  as  an  external  applica- 
tion, diluted  with  alcohol  and  olive  oil,  in  scabies,  and  as  a  dressing  for 
ulcers.  Balsam  of  Peru  is  often  added  to  improve  the  odor  and  effect. 

Dose. — Eight  to  twenty-three  grains,  half  a  gramme  to  a  gramme  and 
a  half. 

SULPHURIS    IODIDUM. 

IODIDE   OP   SULPHUR. 

Sulfur  lodatum,  P.  G.  ;  lodnretiim  Siilfuris,  F.  P.  ;  lodure  de  Soufre,  Fr.  ; 

Jodschivefel,  G. 

This  preparation  is  very  easily  decomposed,  setting  free  iodine,  which, 
of  course,  imparts  to  it  irritant  properties.  It  has  been  given  internally 
in  eczema,  lepra,  and  lupus,  and  applied  externally  in  the  form  of  oint- 
ment in  the  same  class  of  cases.  It  is  little  used  at  present.  It  may  be 
made  into  an  ointment  with  from  three  to  twelve  parts  of  excipient. 


SULPHUR    LOTUM. 

WASHED   SULPHUR. 

Sulphur  Depuratum,  s.  Flores  Sulpkuris  Loti,  P.  G.  ;  Soufre  Lave,  Fr.  ; 
Gereinigte  Schwefelblumen,  G. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  305 


SULPHUR    PR/ECIPITATUM. 

PRECIPITATED   SULPHUR. 

Lao  (s.   Magisterium)  Sulphuris — Milk  of  Sulphur,  E.  ;  Soufre  Precipite, 
Lait  de  Soufre,  Fr.  ;  Schwefelmilch,  G. 

SULPHUR   SUBLIMATUM. 

SUBLIMED   SULPHUR. 

Flores  Sulphuris — Flowers  of  Sulphur,  E.  ;  Fleurs  (Creme)  de  Soufre,  Fr.; 
Schwefelblumen,  Schwefelbluthe,  G. 

These  three  preparations  differ  little  in  character,  action,  or  uses.  The 
sublimed  sulphur  retains  a  trace  of  sulphurous  acid  which  is  washed  out 
in  the  "  washed  sulphur."  The  precipitated  sulphur  forms  a  finer  powder 
than  the  others,  and  sometimes  retains  a  trace  of  sulphides  or  sulphuretted 
hydrogen  resulting  from  the  manner  of  its  preparation.  In  the  stomach 
these  nearly  tasteless  powders  undergo  no  change,  but  in  the  intestines 
are  partly  changed  into  sulphides,  which  act  as  very  mild  laxatives,  per- 
haps assisted  by  the  mechanical  stimulation  of  the  unchanged  sulphur, 
but  which  are  partly  absorbed,  giving  rise  in  the  blood  to  sulphuretted 
hydrogen,  perceptible,  after  continued  use,  in  the  perspiration  and  breath. 
A  portion  is  oxidized,  and  increases  the  sulphates  in  the  urine.  These 
effects  are  more  marked  after  the  use  of  sulphur  precipitatum,  probably 
for  the  reason  that  in  this  preparation  the  sulphur  is  more  finely  divided, 
and  hence  more  easily  acted  on  by  the  intestinal  secretions.  It  is  not  cer- 
tain that  sulphur  has  any  other  action  on  the  functions  or  secretions. 

Sulphur  is  used  internally  almost  exclusively  as  a  laxative,  where  it  is 
desired  to  get  a  mild  and  totally  unirritating  effect,  and  a  pultaceous 
rather  than  liquid  stools,  as  in  piles  and  rectal  or  anal  irritation.  It  is 
usually  combined  with  other  mild  cathartics,  as  in  the  "  compound  liquo- 
rice powder."  It  has  also  been  given  in  rheumatism,  but  if  the  constitu- 
tional action  is  desirable,  as  in  this  disease  and  in  mercurialism,  the  al- 
kaline sulphides  are  more  efficient.  In  lead-poisoning  the  laxative  effect 
is  an  important  addition  to  the  constitutional,  so  that  the  sulphur  might 
in  this  case  deserve  the  preference. 

Sulphur  has  been  considered  of  great  value  in  the  treatment  of  hay 
fever,  a  piece  of  "  roll  brimstone  "  being  held  in  the  mouth  ;  and  in  diph- 
theria, the  sublimed  sulphur  being  blown  into  the  fauces.  It  is  difficult 
to  see  how  these  procedures  can  be  of  great  value,  since  the  amount  of 
sulphurous  acid  present,  which  must  be  the  only  active  constituent,  is  ex- 
tremely small  in  any  case.  Externally,  sulphur  has  been  very  extensively 
used  as  a  cure  for  itch,  in  the  form  of  ointment.  The  number  of  for- 
20 


306  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

mulse  for  sulphur  ointments  is  large,  and  the  explanation  of  their  ac- 
tion not  altogether  satisfactory.  It  is  to  be  noticed  that  all  the  more 
recent  preparations,  made  with  purified  or  precipitated  sulphur,  contain 
.an  alkaline  ingredient,  i.e.,  a  salt  of  potash,  of  ammonia,  of  lime,  or  soap. 
It  is  highly  probable  that  the  older  sulphur  ointments,  made  with  sub- 
limed sulphur,  and  without  this  addition,  owed  their  efficacy  as  parasiti- 
cides to  a  larger  amount  of  sulphurous  acid  than  is  now  likely  to  be 
present.  Sulphur  alone  does  not  kill  the  itch  insect ;  but,  on  the  other 
hand,  salves  made  with  addition  of  alkalies  develop  sulphides,  which  are 
rapid  and  efficient  poisons  to  the  parasite.  The  mechanical  effect  of  sul- 
phur in  breaking  up  the  burrows  and  dislodging  the  inhabitants,  or  pre- 
vent their  supply  of  air,  as  well  as  similar  results  from  the  eczema  pro- 
duced, are  also  important  factors  in  the  curative  action.  Similar  ointments 
are  used  in  other  affections  of  the  skin.  Sulphur  fumigations  are  really 
applications  of  volatile  sulphurous  acid.  Most  sulphur  baths  and  sulphur 
mineral  waters  are  solutions  of  sulphuretted  hydrogen,  or  the  alkaline 
sulphides. 

Dose. — As  a  laxative,  one  to  four  drachms,  four  to  sixteen  grammes. 
If  a  constitutional  effect  is  desired,  a  smaller  dose  is  to  be  given,  vand  re- 
peated several  times  in  the  day.  For  this  latter  purpose  the  precipitated 
sulphur  is  to  be  preferred.  Any  syrup  may  be  used  as  a  vehicle,  as  in 
the  classic  "  brimstone  and  treacle  "  of  Mrs.  Squeers. 

SUMBUL. 

SUMBUL. 

Eacine  de  Sumbul,  Fr.  ;  Sumbulwurzel,  Moschwurzel,  G. 

This  possesses  a  musky  odor,  which  gives  it  one  of  its  common  names, 
and  bitter  aromatic  taste.  It  has  the  properties  and  uses  of  many  other 
members  of  its  class,  having  been  used  as  a  nervine  on  account  of  its  vola- 
tile constituent,  and  as  a  mucous  alterative  on  account  of  its  resin.  It  is, 
however,  little  employed  at  present. 

Dose. — In  powder,  eight  to  twenty-three  grains,  one-half  to  one  and 
one-half  gramme. 

SUPPOSITORIA. 

SUPPOSITORIES. 

Suppositoires,  Fr. ;  Stuhlzdpfchen,  G. 

Suppositories  form  a  convenient  means  of  applying  drugs  to  the  rec- 
tum or  vagina,  where  they  may  produce  either  a  purely  local  effect,  as  in 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  307 

the  case  of  astringents  or  antiseptics,  or  a  general  action  due  to  absorp- 
tion, as  in  the  case  of  opiates  or  other  neurotics  or  mercurials.  Their 
absorption  is  probably  a  little  slower .  than  in  the  case  of  drugs  given  by 
the  mouth,  but  rather  on  account  of  the  excipient  employed  than  from  the 
locality.  It  is  safer,  however,  when  powerful  drugs  are  thus  administered, 
not  to  exceed  the  dose  which  would  be  proper  if  given  by  the  mouth. 
Urethral  suppositories  are  a  convenient  means  of  making  topical  applica- 
tion. They  may  be  made  with  glycerine  and  gelatine,  as  well  as  with  the 
officinal  excipient. 

SYRUPUS. 

SYRUP. 

Syrupus  Simplex,  P.  G.  ;  Syrupus  Sacchari  s.  Albus — Simple  Syrup,  E. ; 
Strop  de  Sucre,  Sirop  /Simple,  Fr. ;  Weisser  /Syrup,  G. 

This  simple  solution  of  sugar  is  used  as  an  ingredient  in  many  prepa- 
rations, and  often  enters  into  prescriptions.  Its  uses  are  to  cover  a  dis- 
agreeable taste  or  to  protect  active  ingredients  from  decomposition. 

SYRUPUS   ACACI/E. 

SYRUP  OF   ACACIA. 

/Syrupus  Gummosus,  P.  G. ;  /Sirop  de  Gomme,  Fr.  ;  Gummisyrup,  G. 

Demulcent,  or  a  vehicle  in  mixtures  to  hold  in  suspension  insoluble 
ingredients.  The  syrup  becomes  acid  much  less  rapidly  than  the  "  mucilage 
of  acacia." 

SYRUPUS   ACIDI    CITRICI. 

SYRUP   OF   CITRIC   ACID. 

Sirop  d'Acide  Citrique,  Fr. ;  Citronsauressyrup,  G. 

A  flavoring,  or,  diluted  with  water,  a  beverage  when  lemon  syrup  is 
not  to  be  had. 

SYRUPUS   ACIDI    HYDRIODICI. 

SYRUP   OF   HYDRIODIC  ACID. 

Hydriodic  acid  is  not  directed  in  the  Pharmacopoeia,  on  account  of  its 
great  liability  to  change  by  the  development  of  free  iodine.  It  may  be  pre- 
pared extemporaneously  by  the  following  recipe  :  Iodide  of  potassium, 
two  hundred  and  nine  and  three-fourths  grains,  dissolved  in  water,  three 
drachms  ;  tartaric  acid  in  crystals,  one  hundred  and  ninety  and  one-fourth 


308  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

grains,  in  water,  three  drachms.  Mix  the  solutions,  and  after  cooling  in  ice- 
water  for  an  hour,  decant  or  filter  from  the  bitartrate  of  potash  and  add 
water  to  make  two  ounces  :  each  fluidrachm  represents  ten  grains  of  iodine. 
Or  iodide  of  potassium,  grammes  sixteen  and  a  half ;  crystallized  tartaric 
acid,  grammes  fifteen  ;  each  to  be  dissolved  in  fifteen  cubic  centimeters  of 
water,  treated  as  before,  and  the  product  brought  up  to  cubic  centimeters 
one  hundred  and  twenty-six.  This  will  give  ten  centigrammes  of  acid  to 
each  cubic  centimeter  of  solution,  and  is  ten  times  stronger  than  the  syrup. 
It  is,  however,  subject  to  rapid  change,  and  as  it  would  require  to  be  much 
diluted,  presents  no  special  advantages  over  the  syrup.  Hydriodic  acid 
may  be  used  instead  of  iodide  of  potassium,  especially  in  asthma  and  bron- 
chitis. It  is  much  more  easily  administered,  and  produces  similar  effects. 

The  Dose  of  the  syrup  may  be  from  one  drachm,  or  four  grammes, 
containing  about  two-thirds  of  a  grain,  or  four  centigrammes,  of  hydriodic 
acid  to  one  ounce,  or  thirty  grammes,  containing  nearly  five  grammes,  or 
thirty  centigrammes.  These  doses  correspond  to  about  forty-six  minims, 
and  to  a  little  over  six  fluidrachms  respectively. 

SYR  U  PUS    ALL  1 1. 
SYRUP  OP  GARLIC. 

Syrup  d'Ail,  Fr. ;  Knoblauchsyrup,  G. 

This  is  used  chiefly  as  a  stimulant  expectorant  for  children. 
Dose. — A  teaspoonful  may  be  given  to  a  child  a  year  old. 

SYRUPUS    ALTH/E/E. 

SYRUP  OF  ALTHJEA. 

A  mucilaginous  demulcent. 

SYRUPUS   AMYGDAUE. 

SYRUP   OF   ALMOND. 

Syrupus  Emulsivus,  Sirop  d'Orgeat  (d'Amandes,  Emulsif),  Fr. ;  Handel- 

syrup,  G. 

A  demulcent  and  flavoring,  which  may  be  supposed  to  have  an  effect 
in  diminishing  local  irritation  in  the  fauces,  or  a  general  sedative  action 
due  to  the  hydrocyanic  acid  contained  therein.  This,  however,  is  exceed- 
ingly small. 

Dose. — Indefinite. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  309 

SYRUPUS   AURANTII. 

SYRUP   OP   ORANGE. 

Used  simply  for  its  flavor  in  mixtures,  etc.  Its  somewhat  bitter  and 
pronounced  taste  make  it  a  good  vehicle  for  drugs  which  possess  some 
pungency  of  their  own,  as,  for  instance,  chloral. 

SYRUPUS   AURANTII   FLORUM. 

SYRUP   OF  ORANGE   FLOWERS. 

A  delicate,  but  to  some  persons  sickish,  flavoring. 

SYRUPUS  CALCII    LACTOPHOSPHATIS. 

SYRUP   OF   LACTO PHOSPHATE   OF   CALCIUM. 

In  this  preparation  the  phosphate  of  lime  is  dissolved  in  lactic  acid 
without  entering  into  the  chemical  combination  suggested  by  its  name, 
and  is  supposed  to  be  more  easily  absorbed.  The  phosphates  are  appa- 
rently highly  important  for  animal  as  well  as  vegetable  nutrition,  and  it 
is  claimed  for  this  preparation  that  it  promotes  not  only  the  growth  of 
bone,  but  acts  as  a  general  nutrient  tonic.  It  is  often  combined  with 
other  tonics  and  restoratives,  especially  cod-liver  oil.  It  should  not  be 
given  to  infants  with  their  milk,  on  account  of  its  acidity. 

Dose. — One  fluidrachm  to  one  fluidounce,  four  to  sixteen  cubic  centi- 
meters. 

SYRUPUS   CALCIS. 

SYRUP   OF   LIME. 

Liquor  Golds  Saccharatus,  Br.  ;  Saccharated  Solution  of  Lime,  E.  ;  Saccha- 
rate  (S aerate)  de  Ghaux  Liquide,  Fr.  ;  Kalksaccharat-Losung,  G. 

Water  containing  sugar  dissolves  a  much  larger  proportion  of  lime  than 
simple  water.  This  may  be  used  somewhat  diluted  as  an  antacid,  and 
may  be  added  to  the  milk  of  children  or  persons  with  irritable  stomachs 
in  much  less  than  the  dose  required  of  lime-water.  It  is  said  to  be  bet- 
ter borne  than  lime-water.  It  has  also  been  proposed  for  use  in  acute 
rheumatism.  It  may  be  used  as  an  antidote  to  carbolic  or  oxalic  acid  in 
poisoning. 

Dose. — Fifteen  minims  to  a  teaspoonful,  one  to  five  cubic  centimeters, 
diluted. 


310  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

SYRUPUS    FERRI    BROMIDI. 

SYRUP   OF   BROMIDE   OF   IRON. 

The  bromide  of  iron  is  irritant  in  large  doses,  but  has  been  used  in 
various  diseases  where  iron  is  indicated.  Possibly  the  bromine  may 
modify  somewhat  its  effect  in  cases  where  its  peculiar  action  on  the  ner- 
vous system  is  called  for,  as  in  hysteria  with  anaemia. 

Dose.— Eight  to  forty-five  grains,  one-half  to  three  grammes,  or  about 
six  to  thirty  five  minims. 

SYRUPUS   FERRI    IODIDI. 

SYRUP   OF   IODIDE   OF   IRON. 

Syrupus  Ferri  lodati,   P.  G. ;  Sirop  d'lodure  de  Fer,  Fr. ;  Eisenjodur- 

syrap,  G. 

This  syrup  is  supposed  to  combine  the  activity  of  iron  and  of  iodine, 
and  to  be  especially  indicated  in  the  scrofulous  diathesis,  but  its  virtues 
are  chiefly  those  of  the  iron. 

Dose. — Eight  to  forty-five  grains,  one-half  to  three  grammes,  or  about 
six  to  thirty-five  minims. 

SYRUPUS     FERRI     QUININ/E     ET     STRYCHNIA     PHOS- 

PHATUM. 

SYRUP  OF  THE  PHOSPHATES  OF  IRON,  QUININE,  AND  STRYCHNINE. 

This  syrup  is  a  convenient  form  for  administering  these  powerful  tonics 
together. 

Dose. — From  one  to  two  fluidrachms,  four  to  eight  cubic  centimeters. 
Five  grammes,  equalling  a  very  little  less  than  four  cubic  centimeters,  or  a 
small  tea-spoonful,  contain  one-thirtieth  of  a  grain,  or  two  milligrammes, 
of  strychnia  and  about  one  grain  sixty- six  milligrammes  each  of  quinine 
and  phosphate  of  iron. 

SYRUPUS   HYPOPHOSPHITUM. 

SYRUP   OF   HYPOPHOSPHITES. 

A  convenient  form  for  preserving  and  administering  the  hypophos- 
phites  (for  the  effects  of  which  see  the  articles  on  Hypophosphite  of  Cal- 
cium, Potassium,  and  Sodium). 

Dose. — Two   to  eight  drachms,  eight  to  thirty-two  grammes,  corre- 
sponding to  seven  to  twenty-eight  grains,  or  from  forty-eight   to  one 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  311 

hundred  and  eighty-eight  centigrammes  (.48  to  1.88)  of  the  mixed  hypo- 
phosphites.  Using  nuidrachms  and  cubic  centimeters  instead  of  the 
weights  which  they  approximate,  would  make  the  doses  given  equal  to 
about  eight  or  nine  to  thirty-seven  grains,  or  sixty  to  two  hundred  centi- 
grammes (.60  to  2.00). 

SYRUPUS    HYPOPHOSPHITUM    CUM    FERRO. 

SYRUP   OF   HYPOPHOSPHITES   WITH  IRON. 
Dose. — The  same  as  of  the  preceding. 

SYRUPUS    IPECACUANH/E. 

SYRUP   OP   IPECAC. 

Strop  d' Ipecacuanha,  Fr.  ;  Ipecacuanhasyrup,  G. 
Used  as  an  emetic  and  expectorant,  chiefly  for  children. 

Dose. — As  an  emetic  for  an  adult,  half  an  ounce  to  an  ounce,  sixteen 
to  thirty  grammes  ;  for  a  child,  half  a  drachm  to  a  drachm,  two  to  four 
grammes,  repeated  once  or  twice.  If  these  are  taken  as  fluid  measures 
instead  of  by  weight,  the  amount  of  ipecac  contained  will  be  about  one- 
third  larger. 

As  an  expectorant  the  dose  is  to  be  reckoned  in  minims,  from  two  to 
thirty,  or  centigrammes,  from  twelve  to  two  hundred  (.12  to  200). 

SYRUPUS    KRAMERI>£. 

SYRUP    OF  KRAMERIA. 

Syrupus  Ratanhce — Sirop  de  Ratanhia,  Fr.  ;  Batanhiasyrup,  G. 
An  astringent  in  diarrhoea. 

Dose. — For  an  adult,  a  fluidounce,  or  thirty  cubic  centimeters  ;  for  a 
child,  from  fifteen  minims,  a  cubic  centimeter,  upward. 

SYRUPUS    LACTUCARII. 

SYRUP   OF  LACTUCARIUM. 
A  very  feeble  hypnotic. 

Dose. — Two  fluidrachms,  eight  cubic  centimeters,  and  upward. 

SYRUPUS    LIMONIS. 

SYRUP  OF  LEMON. 

An  agreeable  flavoring,  as  a  vehicle  or  for  a  beverage. 
Dose. — Indefinite. 


312  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

SYRUPUS    PICIS    LIQUIDS. 

SYRUP   OF   TAR. 

This  is  simply  a  sweetened  tar-water,  which,  however,  is  made  with 
hot  instead  of  cold  water,  and  is  consequently  richer  in  the  essential  con- 
stituents of  the  tar.  It  may  be  used  like  tar,  as  a  stimulant  or  alterative, 
in  chronic  inflammations  of  the  respiratory  and  urinary  mucous  mem- 
branes. 

Dose. — Should  be  somewhat  less  than  that  of  tar-water,  perhaps  half 
an  ounce,  fifteen  cubic  centimeters,  every  two  or  three  hours,  a  watch  be- 
ing kept  for  over-irritation  of  urinary  organs,  or  poisoning  like  that  from 
carbolic  acid. 

SYRUPUS   PRUNI  VIRGINIAN/E. 

SYRUP  OF  WILD   CHERRY. 

Sirop  d'lScorce  de  Gerisier,  FT.  ;   Wildkirschenrindensyrup,  G. 

Chiefly  used  in  cough  mixtures  on  account  of  the  small  amount  of  hy- 
drocyanic acid  contained.  It  is  somewhat  astringent,  and  may  be  used  in 
diarrhoea. 

Dose. — One  to  four  fluidrachms,  four  to  sixteen  cubic  centimeters. 

» 

SYRUPUS    RHEI. 

SYRUP   OF   RHUBARB. 

A  cathartic,  differing  from  the  preparations  of  the  same  name  in  the 
last  edition  by  the  presence  of  cinnamon  and  carbonate  of  potassa. 

Dose. — For  an  infant,  a  fluidrachm,  four  cubic  centimeters. 
SYRUPUS   RHEI  AROMATICUS. 

AROMATIC   SYRUP    OF  RHUBARB. 

Gewurzter  Ehabarbersaft,  G. 
A  cathartic  for  children  in  diarrhoea  from  irritating  ingesta. 

Dose. — One  fluidrachm,  four  cubic  centimeters  or  upward,  when  a  full 
cathartic  action  is  desired. 

SYRUPUS   ROS/E. 

SYRUP   OF   ROSE. 

Used  for  flavoring  and  coloring.     Slightly  astringent. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  313 

SYRUPUS   RUBI. 

SYRUP   OF   RUBUS. 

Slightly  astringent. 

Dose. — One  or  two  fluidrachms. 

SYRUPUS   RUBI    ID/El. 

SYRUP  OF  RASPBERRY. 

Flavoring  for  medicines  or  beverages. 
Dose. — Indefinite. 

SYRUPUS   SARSAPARILL/E    COMPOSITUS. 

COMPOUND   SYRUP   OF   SARSAPARILLA. 

Sirop  Sudorifique,  Fr. 

Somewhat  diaphoretic.  Used  chiefly  as  a  vehicle  for  iodide  of  potas- 
sium. 

Dose. — One  to  four  fluidrachms,  diluted. 

SYRUPUS   SCILL/E. 

SYRUP  OF   SQUILL. 
Meerzwiebelsyrup,  G. 

This  syrup  is  used  chiefly  in  the  treatment  of  bronchitis  and  croup. 
The  smaller  doses  are  simply  expectorant,  while  the  larger  ones,  if  repeated, 
cause  vomiting,  which  in  the  case  of  children  suffering  from  this  affection 
is  often  desirable. 

Dose. — Fifteen  minims  to  one  drachm,  one  to  four  cubic  centimeters, 
as  an  expectorant  for  an  adult,  or  emetic  for  a  child. 

SYRUPUS   SCILL/E    COMPOSITUS. 
COMPOUND  SYRUP  OF  SQUILL. 

[HrvE  STBUP.     CROUP  STEUP.] 
Sirop  de  Scille  Compose,  Fr. ;  Zmammengesetzer  Meerzwiebelsyrup,  G. 

This  well-known  preparation  is  used  in  the  same  class  of  cases  as  the 
last.  It  is  more  nauseant  and  depressing,  and  like  all  the  depressing 


314  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

drugs  should  be  used  with  great  caution,  if  at  all,  in  membranous  or  diph- 
theritic croup. 

Dose. — Ten  to  thirty  minims,  eighty  to  two  hundred  and  forty  centi- 
grammes (.80  to  2.40),  which  may  be  repeated  according  to  the  effect  de- 
sired, frequently  if  vomiting  is  indicated.  Adults  may  take  larger  doses, 
less  frequently  repeated,  in  bronchitis. 

SYRUPUS   SENEG/E. 

SYRUP  OP   SENEGA. 
Sirop  de  Polygala,  Fr.' 
Is  used  in  the  later  stages  of  bronchitis. 
Dose. — One  or  two  fluidrachms,  four  to  eight  cubic  centimeters. 

SYRUPUS   SENN>E. 

SYRUP  OF   SENNA. 
A  mild  cathartic  for  children. 
Dose. — One  to  four  fluidrachms,  four  to  sixteen  cubic  centimeters. 

SYRUPUS   TOLUTANUS. 

SYRUP   OF  TOLU. 

Sirop  Balsamique,  Fr. 

A  flavoring  used  in  cough-mixtures.  It  is  possible  that  the  tolu  may, 
in  process  of  elimination  through  the  bronchial  mucous  membrane,  have 
some  slight  effect  akin  to  that  of  volatile  oils. 

Dose. — Indefinite. 

%       SYRUPUS  ZINGIBERIS. 

SYRUP  OF  GINGER. 
Ingwersyrup,  G. 

A  flavoring  and  adjuvant,  chiefly  with  saline  and  irritant  cathartics, 
carminatives,  or  with  bromide  of  potassium. 

Dose. — One  drachm,  four  cubic  centimeters  and  upward. 


UNITED  STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  315 

TABACUM. 

TOBACCO. 

Tabaci  Folia,  Br. ;   Folia  Nicotiance,  P.  G.  ;  Leaf  Tobacco,  E.  ;  Nicotiane, 
Tabac,  Fr.  ;  Tabaksblatter,  G. 

Tobacco  contains  an  alkaloid,  nicotine,  and  a  peculiar  "  tobacco  cam- 
phor," nicotianin,  which  seems  to  have  somewhat  similar  properties. 
The  various  forms  in  which  tobacco  is  prepared  for  use,  and  probably 
also  the  soil  and  climate  in  which  it  is  grown,  cause  it  to  vary  in  strength, 
and  it  is,  moreover,  by  no  means  certain  that  the  activity  of  tobacco 
smoke  is  due  to  the  same  active  principle  as  that  of  tobacco  itself. 

Nicotine  is  one  of  the  most  poisonous  substances  known.  It  is  ab- 
sorbed from  the  mucous  and  cutaneous  surfaces,  and  even  the  unbroken 
skin,  and  fatal  poisoning  has  taken  place  from  its  external  application, 
even  in  small  quantity.  It  produces  local  irritation  of  the  fauces,  oeso- 
phagus, and  stomach,  and,  soon  after  its  absorption,  develops  symptoms 
pointing  to  an  action  on  the  brain,  first,  in  the  direction  of  stimulation, 
and  afterward  of  narcotism.  At  first  nicotine  increases  the  frequency  of 
the  heart's  action  and  the  arterial  pressure,  while  later  the  heart  becomes 
irregular  and  feeble.  The  rapidity  of  the  pulse  which  has  been  increased 
by  nicotine  is  again  increased  by  atropine.  The  respiration  undergoes 
similar  changes  to  those  of  the  pulse.  Nausea  and  vomiting  and  increased 
intestinal  peristalsis  are  among  the  most  characteristic  effects  of  this  drug. 

Tobacco  itself  produces  similar  effects  to  those  of  nicotine,  but  some- 
what less  rapid  in  their  onset,  and  affecting  more  distinctly  the  intestinal 
canal.  They  are  obviously,  in  most  cases,  not  likely  to  go  on  to  the 
extreme  result,  as  when  the  strong  alkaloid  is  administered  to  animals,  or 
in  the  not  very  frequent  instances  where  an  overdose  of  tobacco  is  given 
by  the  mouth  or  rectum.  The  chronic  use  of  tobacco  in  excess  is  likely 
to  give  rise  to  pharyngitis,  dyspepsia,  and  nervous  palpitation  of  the 
heart. 

The  medicinal  uses  of  tobacco  are  limited.  It  has  been  used  as  a  para- 
siticide and  a  topical  application  in  some  skin  diseases,  in  domestic  as  well 
as  in  professional  practice,  but  it  is  a  dangerous  remedy  which  possesses 
no  advantages  over  many  safer  ones.  It  has  been  also  employed  as  an 
emetic,  but  should  be  considered  merely  as  a  resort  in  an  emergency 
when  there  is  no  opportunity  to  procure  a  safer  and  equally  efficient 
means  of  emptying  the  stomach.  It  has  been  given  both  by  the  stomach, 
and  more  particularly  in  the  form  of  enemata,  in  intestinal  obstruction  and 
hernia.  The  usual  explanation  of  its  action  in  these  cases,  i.e.,  that  it  re- 
laxes spasm,  is  not  admissible  in  all  instances,  since,  on  the  one  hand, 


316  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

spasm  is  not  always  an  important  element  in  the  disease ;  and,  on  the 
other,  tobacco  increases,  rather  than  decreases,  peristalsis.  In  another  set 
of  cases,  however,  where  the  obstruction  is  due  to  mechanical  accumula- 
tions from  local  paralysis  of  the  intestinal  walls,  the  physiological  action 
of  tobacco  is  indicated. 

Tobacco  has  been  administered  in  whooping-cough  and  asthma,  but 
less  dangerous  remedies  are  to  be  preferred.  In  asthmatic  persons  un- 
accustomed to  smoking,  a  cigar  may  give  the  same  sort  of  relief  that 
conies  from  stramonium  or  nitre  paper.  In  some  persons  smoking  acts  as 
a  useful  laxative.  It  seems  to  be  an  antidote  to  strychnia,  and,  perhaps,  a 
remedy  in  other  forms  of  tetanus. 

Tobacco  may  be  administered  in  the  form  of  a  decoction,  or  even 
pills.  Nicotine  is  not  used  in  medicine,  but  has  been  recommended  in 
tetanus  and  strychnia-poisoning  in  the  dose  of  ten  or  fifteen  milligrammes 
(.010  or  .015)  by  the  stomach,  or  one  milligramme  (.001)  subcutaneously. 
Under  other  circumstances  nicotine,  if  used  at  all,  should  not  be  given  in 
more  than  from  one  to  three  milligrammes  (.001  to  .003)  doses. 

Dose  of  tobacco,  internally,  from  half  a  grain  to  two  and  one-half 
grains,  three  to  fifteen  centigrammes  (.03  to  .15) ;  a  decoction  of  from  eight 
to  fifteen  grains,  half  a  gramme  to  one  gramme,  may  be  used  by  enema. 
Five  or  six  grains  are  emetic. 

TAMARINDUS. 

TAMARIND. 

Palpa  Tamarindorum   Cruda  s.  Fructus  Tamarind  or  um,  P.  G.  ;  Tamarin, 

Fr.  ;  Tamarindenmus,  G. 

Tamarinds  contain  vegetable  acids,  sugar,  and  mucilage.  The  pulp  is 
used  with  other  cathartics.  Tamarind  water  is  employed  chiefly  as  an 
agreeable  acidulous  drink.  The  pulp  may  be  boiled  with  milk  (one  ounce 
to  one  pint,  thirty  grammes  to  one-half  liter)  to  make  a  whey  for  the  same 
purpose. 

TANACETUM. 

TANSY. 

Summitates  Tanaceti—Tanaisie,  Herbe  aux  Vers,  Fr. ;  Eainfarn,  Wurm- 

kraut,  G. 

The  activity  of  tansy  depends  upon  its  volatile  oil,  which  is  among  the 
more  powerful  and  irritating  members  of  this  class.  It  is  strongly  diu- 
retic. The  herb  and  the  oil  are  legitimately  used  in  amenorrhcea,  but  per- 
haps as  frequently  in  order  to  produce  abortion,  which,  like  many  other 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  317 

intestinal  irritants  and  excitants  to  the  nervous  system,  they  may  do.  A 
case  of  death  has  been  recorded  in  a  woman  who  took  the  oil  for  this  pur- 
pose, but  without  success,  so  far  as  the  clislodgement  of  the  fcetus  was 
concerned. 

Dose. — Powder,  from  fifteen  grains  to  two  drachms,  one  to  four 
grammes,  in  decoction.  Of  the  oil,  one  to  four  drops. 

TARAXACUM. 

TARAXACUM. 

[DANDELION.] 
Pissenlit,  Dent  de  Lion,  Fr.  ;  Lowenzahn,  G. 

Dandelion  root  contains  a  bitter  principle  and  inulin.  It  has  been  used 
with  special  reference  to  hepatic  affections,  but  there  is  no  evidence  that  it 
has  any  other  action  than  that  of  a  bitter  tonic.  A  decoction  may  be  given 
in  doses  of  one  to  three  fluidounces,  thirty  to  ninety  cubic  centimeters. 
The  extract  is  often  used  as  an  excipient  in  pills. 

TEREBINTHINA. 

TURPENTINE. 

TEREBINTHINA  CANADENSIS. 

CANADA  TURPENTINE. 

[BALSAM  OF  FIR.] 

Balsamum  Canadense — Canada  Balsam,  E.  ;  Baume  du  Canadaf  Fr. ; 
Canadischer  Terpentin,  G. 

Turpentine  may  be  employed  for  external  use  in  plasters,  and  has  been 
given  internally  in  the  same  kind  of  cases  as  many  other  oleo-resins,  that 
is,  as  a  stimulant  and  alterative  to  the  mucous  membranes. 

Dose. — Fifteen  to  sixty  grains,  one  to  four  grammes. 

THUJA. 

THUJA. 

[ARBOR  VIT.E.] 
Arbre  de  Vie,  Fr.  ;  Lebensbaum,  G. 

This  indigenous  tree  is  astringent  and  aromatic.  A  decoction  from  its 
leaves  has  been  used  in  various  diseases  where  the  volatile  oil  may  be 
considered  the  active  principle.  The  oil  itself  has  been  employed  as  a 


318  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

vermifuge.     An  ointment  prepared  from  it  is  somewhat  irritant,  like  that 
from  the  kindred  savine,  and  has  been  used  in  rheumatism. 

Dose. — One  drachm,  four  grammes,  in  infusion.  A  fluid  extract  would 
be  better. 

THYMOL. 

THYMOL. 

This  crystalline  solid  is  the  most  important  constituent  of  the  oil  of 
thyme,  and  is  contained  therein  in  the  proportion  of  fifty  per  cent.,  more 
or  less.  Many  specimens  of  commercial  oil  of  thyme  have  had  the  thymol 
removed.  It  is  a  powerful  antiseptic,  resembling  in  its  therapeutic  action, 
as  well  as  in  its  chemical  affinities,  phenol  or  carbolic  acid.  It  is  much 
less  poisonous  than  the  latter,  and  is,  moreover,  antiseptically  active  in  a 
smaller  dose,  which  gives  it  decided  advantages.  On  the  other  hand,  it 
is  more  difficult  to  make  into  solutions  for  ordinary  use,  and  a  solution  of 
one  in  a  thousand,  made  with  the  aid  of  a  little  alcohol,  is  by  no  means  de- 
void of  irritating  properties.  The  smell,  which  is  ordinarily  considered 
less  disagreeable  than  that  of  carbolic  acid,  is,  when  strong,  decidedly 
sickish,  and  the  choice  between  it  and  carbolic  acid  becomes  a  matter  of 
individual  preference.  In  hospital  practice  it  has  the  disadvantage  of 
attracting  flies.  It  may,  however,  be  used  for  all  the  external  and  surgi- 
cal purposes  of  carbolic  acid,  in  the  strength  of  one  or  two  in  a  thousand. 
Such  a  solution  requires  the  aid  of  alcohol.  Thymol  dissolves  well  in  a 
chloral  solution,  or  in  one  of  soda  or  potassa.  An  ointment  of  one  to  six 
per  cent.,  five  to  thirty  grains  to  the  ounce  of  petrolatum,  may  be  used  in 
skin  diseases. 

TINCTURA   ACONITI. 

TINCTURE  OF  ACONITE. 

Teinture  de  Eacine  d'Aconit,  Fr. ;  Eisenhuttinktur,  G-. 

The  Pharmacopoeia  has  been  greatly  improved  by  having  at  present 
but  one  alcoholic  preparation  of  any  part  of  the  aconite  plant.  The  tinc- 
tures of  the  leaves  are  weak  and  uncertain,  and  the  tinctures  made  from 
the  root,  which  have  been,  and  are  used,  vary  widely  in  strength,  as  will 
be  seen  from  the  following  figures,  which  represent  the  number  of  parts  of 
aconite  used  in  preparing  one  hundred  parts  of  tincture  by  weight :  U.  S. 
P.,  1880,  40  ;  U.  S.  P.,  1870,  47.6  ;  British,  16  ;  German,  10  ;  Fleming's, 
79  ;  Linimentum  Aconiti,  Br.  (a  very  strong  tincture),  108.  A  French 
"  alcoolature  "  is  made  with  equal  parts  of  the  fresh  root  and  of  alcohol, 
and  should  be  a  very  strong  preparation,  yet  it  is  recommended  in  as  large, 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  319 

or  larger,  doses  as  would  be  given  of  our  officinal  tincture.  The  officinal 
tincture  may  be  a  very  feeble  preparation.  The  author  has  taken  one  hun- 
dred drops  of  so-called  tincture  of  aconite  root  with  barely  perceptible 
effect. 

The  Dose  is  frequently  stated  as  five  to  ten  drops,  three  times  a  day, 
and  this  might  be  used  in  rheumatism  or  neuralgia,  but  in  febrile  disor- 
ders it  is  much  better,  if  a  trustworthy  preparation  is  used,  to  give  a  drop, 
or  even  a  fraction  of  a  drop,  every  fifteen  or  thirty  minutes  until  the  pecu- 
liar tingling  of  the  lips  and  tongue  is  perceived,  or  a  moisture  appears  on 
the  skin  and  the  pyrexia  is  diminished.  It  should  be  largely  diluted  with 
water  ;  half  a  drop  in  a  teaspoonful  is  perceptible  but  not  disagreeable. 

TINCTURA   ALOES. 

TINCTURE   OF   ALOES. 

Aloetinktur,  G. 
This  preparation  is  three  times  as  strong  as  that  of  the  last  edition. 

Dose. — One  to  four  fluidrachms,  four  to  ^sixteen  cubic  centimeters,  as 
a  purgative ;  eight  to  fifteen  minims,  one-half  to  one  cubic  centimeter, 
twice  a  day,  as  a  laxative. 

TINCTURA   ALOES    ET   MYRRH/E. 

TINCTURE   OF  ALOES  AND  MYRRH. 
Elixir  Propnetatis  Paracelsi,  P.  G.  ;  Elixir  de  Propriete,  Fr.  ;  Aloeelixir,  G. 

This  tincture  is  purgative  and  has  a  special  tendency  to  congest  the 
pelvic  organs,  the  uterus  and  its  appendages  included.  Hence  it  is  espe- 
cially useful  when  a  cathartic  becomes  necessary  in  the  course  of  chlorosis 
or  amenorrhoea.  It  may,  however,  be  used  as  a  purgative  irrespective  of 
these  conditions. 

Dose. — One  to  two  fluidrachms,  four  to  eight  cubic  centimeters  (4  to  8). 
TINCTURA   ARNIC/E    FLORUM. 

TINCTURE    OF   ARNICA  FLOWERS. 

[TINCTURA  ARNICA,  Pharm.,  1870.] 

This  once  popular  tincture  is  used  almost  entirely  as  an  external  appli- 
cation in  bruises,  sprains,  etc.  It  has  been  found  that  under  this  treat- 
ment a  bruise  loses  its  color  and  swelling  nearly  as  fast  as  with  the  alcohol 
alone.  It  is  liable  to  produce  eczema.  If  used  internally,  the  Dose  would 
be  from  thirty  minims  to  two  fluidrachms,  two  to  eight  cubic  centimeters. 


320  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

TINCTURA   ARNIC/E   RADICIS. 

TINCTURE   OP  ARNICA   ROOT. 

Teinture  d' Arnica,  Fr. ;  Arnikatinktur,  G. 
Dose. — Two  to  five  fluidrachms,  eight  to  twenty  cubic  centimetera 

TINCTURA   ASAFCETID/E. 

TINCTURE   OP  ASAPETIDA. 

Teinture  d'Ase-fetide,  Fr. ;  Stinkasanttinktur,  G. 
When  added  to  water  produces  a  milky  mixture. 

Dose. — Thirty  minims  to  one  fluidrachm,  two  to  four  cubic  centi- 
meters. 

TINCTURA  AURANTII   AMARI. 

TINCTURE   OP   BITTER  ORANGE   FEEL. 

[TINCTURA  AURANTII,  Pharm. ,  1870.] 
A  flavoring. 
Dose. — One  or  two  teaspoonfuls. 

TINCTURA   AURANTII    DULCIS. 

TINCTURE  OP   SWEET   ORANGE   FEEL. 
A  flavoring. 
Dose. — One  or  two  teaspoonfuls. 

TINCTURA    BELLADONN/E. 

TINCTURE   OP   BELLADONNA. 

Belladonnatinktur,  G. 

This  preparation,  made  from  dried  leaves,  is  not  altogether  constant 
in  its  effects.  The  active  dose  must  be  sought  by  beginning  with  a 
minimum  and  working  upward  until  some  dryness  of  the  throat  and  dila- 
tation of  the  pupils  is  perceived. 

Dose. — Eight  to  thirty  minims,  one-half  to  two  cubic  centimeters. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPCEIA.  321 

TINCTURA    BENZOIN!. 

TINCTURE   OF   BENZOIN. 

Teinture  de  Benzoin,  Fr.  ;  Benzoetinktur,  G. 

This  and  the  following  tinctures  are  precipitated  by  water,  but  are  fre- 
quently mixed  with  it.  They  are  used  internally  in  catarrhal  affections, 
and  may  be  also  administered  by  atomization.  A  few  drops  in  hot  water 
makes  an  agreeable  and  soothing  inhalation.  Externally  they  are  applied 
to  many  bruises,  abrasions,  bed-sores,  etc.,  forming  a  thin  pellicle  of 
resin.  Pills  may  be  washed  with  this  tincture  to  protect  them  for  a  time 
from  solution.  Diluted  with  water  this  tincture  is  used  as  a  cosmetic. 

Dose. — Thirty  minims  to  a  fluidrachm,  two  to  four  cubic  centimeters. 


TINCTURA   BENZOINI   COMPOSITA. 

COMPOUND  TINCTURE  OP  BENZOIN. 

Tinctura  Balsamica,  Balsamum  Commendatoris,  Elixir  Traumaticum — Tein- 
ture Balsamique,  Baume  du  Commandeur  de  Permes,  Fr.  ;  Persischer 
Wundbalsam,  G. 

The  uses  and  dose  are  those  of  the  preceding  tincture.  This  tincture 
represents  many  mediaeval  preparations,  which  were  used  both  externally 
and  internally. 

TINCTURA   BRYONI/E. 

TINCTURE   OF   BRYONIA. 

An  active  purgative.  The  active  principle  of  bryonia  is  soluble  in 
alcohol. 

The  Dose,  which  corresponds  to  the  doses  of  the  dried  root  usually 
stated,  is  from  two  to  ten  fluidrachms,  or  eight  to  forty  cubic  centimeters. 


TINCTURA   CALENDUL/E. 

TINCTURE   OF  CALENDULA. 

Has  been  used  as  an  application  to  wounds  and  bruises,  which  it  is 
said  to  protect  from  inflammation  and  suppuration. 

It  may  be  used  in  doses  limited  chiefly  by  the  amount  of  alcohol  they 
contain. 

21 


322  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

TINCTURA   CALUMB>€. 

TINCTURE   OF   CALUMBA. 

KolombotinHur,  G. 
A  bitter  tonic,  weaker  than  in  the  last  edition. 

Dose. — One  to  six  fluidrachms.  If  a  large  dose  of  the  bitter  be 
desired,  however,  it  is  better  to  make  the  mixture  to  consist  partly  of  an 
infusion  or  fluid  extract. 

TINCTURA   CANNABIS   INDIC/E. 

TINCTURE   OF   INDIAN  CANNABIS. 

[TINCTURA  CANNABIS,  Pharm.,  1870.] 

It  is  not  certain  whether  this  preparation  will  be  preferable,  as  to 
uniform  activity,  to  that  made  with  the  resin.  It  is  somewhat  weaker  in 
its  proportion  of  resin,  but  it  would  be  safe  to  begin  with  the  same  dose 
as  of  the  former  tincture,  and  increase  until  its  effects  are  perceptible. 

Dose. — Forty  drops,  or  one  and  a  half  cubic  centimeter. 

TINCTURA   CANTHARIDIS. 

TINCTURE   OF  CANTHARIDES. 

Spanischfliegentinktur,  G. 

This  is  the  preparation  usually  employed  when  it  is  desired  to  admin- 
ister cantharides  internally.  If  an  overdose  is  given  it  will  cause  great 
gastro-intestinal  irritation,  as  well  as  inflammation  of  the  kidneys  and  blad- 
.der,  with  sympathetic  irritation  of  the  genital  organs.  It  is  sometimes 
used  as  a  diuretic,  and  also  as  an  emrnenagogue.  Externally  this  tincture 
may  be  applied  as  an  irritant ;  but  for  blistering,  the  other  preparations 
are  more  convenient.  In  small  proportions  it  is  used  in  hair-washes  to 
stimulate  the  scalp. 

Dose. — Three  drops  to  a  fluidrachm,  one-half  to  four  cubic  centimeters, 
three  times  a  day  in  some  mucilaginous  vehicle. 

TINCTURA   CAPSICI. 

TINCTURE   OF   CAPSICUM. 

Teinture  de  Piment  des  Jardin,  Fr.  ;  Spanischpfeffertinlctur,  G. 
A  cutaneous  and  gastric  irritant.     It  may  be  used  externally  for  pur- 
poses of  counter-irritation,  and  internally  as  a  stimulant  to  digestion. 

Pose. — Eight  to  one  hundred  and  twenty  minims,  one-half  to  eight 
cubic  centimeters,  well  diluted. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  323 

TINCTURA   CARDAMOMI. 

TINCTURE   OF   CARDAMOM. 

Carminative. 

Dose. — One  or  two  fluidrachms,  four  to  eight  cubic  centimeters. 

TINCTURA   CARDAMOMI    COMPOSITA. 

COMPOUND   TINCTURE   OP   CARDAMOM. 

Zusammengesctzte  Kardamomentinktur,  G. 
Carminative. 
Dose. — One  or  two  fluidrachms,  four  to  eight  cubic  centimeters. 

TINCTURA   CATECHU   COMPOSITA. 

COMPOUND   TINCTURE   OF   CATECHU. 

[TINCTUKA  CATECHU,  Pharm.,  1870.] 

Astringent.  It  is  used  internally  in  diarrhoea  with  chalk  mixture.  It 
should  not  be  given  with  iron.  Externally  it  may  be  applied  to  fissures 
and  ulcers,  as  of  the  nipples  or  of  the  anus. 

Dose. — Fifteen  minims  to  two  fluidrachms,  one  to  eight  cubic  centi- 
meters. 

TINCTURA   CHIRAT/E. 

TINCTURE   OF   CHIRATA. 

Teinture  de  Chirette,  Fr. 
A  bitter  tonic. 

Dose. — Thirty  minims  to  two  fluidrachms,  two  to  eight  cubic  centi- 
meters. 

TINCTURA   CIMICIFUG/E. 

TINCTURE   OF  CIMICIFUGA. 

Those  who  have  the  most  confidence  in  cimicifuga  state  that  prepa- 
rations should  be  made  from  the  fresh  root,  which  is  not  the  case  with  this 
tincture. 

Dose. — One-half  to  two  fluidrachms,  two  to  eight  cubic  centimeters. 


324  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


TINCTURA  CINCHON/E. 

TINCTURE   OF   CINCHONA. 

Teinture  de  Quinquina,  Fr. 

A  bitter  tonic.  Used  to  obtain  the  effects  of  the  smaller  doses  of  the 
cinchona  alkaloids,  but  not  usually  for  an  antiperiodic  action. 

Dose. — One  or  two  fluidrachms,  four  to  eight  cubic  centimeters,  rep- 
resenting not  far  from  two  to  four  centigrammes,  or  one  or  two  thirds  of 
a  grain  of  the  mixed  alkaloids. 

TINCTURA   CINCHONA   COMPOSITA. 

COMPOUND   TINCTURE  OP   CINCHONA. 

[HUXHAM'S  TINCTUKE  OF  BARK.] 

More  frequently  used  than  the  last  preparation.  It  exercises  the  stim- 
ulating properties  of  serpentaria,  as  well  as  those  of  cinchona.  It  is  used 
chiefly  in  the  typhoid  condition. 

Dose. — One  to  four  fluidrachms,  four  to  sixteen  cubic  centimeters. 
TINCTURA   CINNAMOMI. 

TINCTURE   OF   CINNAMON. 

Teinture  de  Cannelle,  Fr. 
Slightly  astringent,  carminative,  and  aromatic. 

Dose. — Half  a  fluidrachm  to  two  fluidrachms,  two  to  eight  cubic 
centimeters. 

TINCTURA  COLCHICI. 

TINCTURE   OP   COLCHICUM. 

Teinture  de  Sentences  de  Colchique,  Fr. 

May  be  used  to  obtain  the  peculiar  effects  of  colchicum,  although  there 
seems  no  necessity  for  both  this  preparation  and  the  wine  of  colchicum 
seed,  the  doses  of  each,  as  well  as  the  alcoholic  strength,  being  for  all 

practical  purposes  the  same. 

• 
Dose. — Fifteen  to  thirty  minims,  one  to  two  cubic  centimeters,  or 

one-fourth  as  many  more  drops  as  minims. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  325 

TINCTURA   CONII. 

TINCTURE   OF  CONIUM. 
Teinture  Cigue,  Fr.  ;  Schierlingstinktur,  G. 

This  is  undoubtedly  a  much  more  efficient  preparation  than  that  of  the 
same  name  in  the  last  edition  of  the  Pharmacopoeia.  One  part  is  about 
equal  to  one  and  a  half  parts  of  the  succus  of  the  British  Pharmacopoeia. 
It  is  of  about  one  eighth  of  the  strength  of  the  fluid  extract.  It  would  be 
safer  to  begin  with  a 

Dose  of  sixty  minims,  four  cubic  centimeters,  although  more  than  this 
would,  in  most  cases,  be  required  to  produce  a  physiological  effect. 

TINCTURA   CROCI. 

TINCTURE  OF  SAFFRON. 

Teinture  de  Safran,  Fr. ;  Safrantinktur,  G. 

Used  for  coloring.  The  quantity  necessary  to  produce  any  marked 
effect  from  the  saffron  would  contain  an  amount  of  alcohol  sufficient  to 
conceal  its  activity. 

TINCTURA   CUBEB/E. 

TINCTURE  OF   CUBEB. 
Kubebentinktur,  G. 

If  given  in  large  doses,  exercises  some  of  the  specific  effects  of  cubeb. 
The  smaller  doses  are  aromatic  and  stimulant. 

Dose. — Eight  minims  to  three  fluidrachms,  one-half  to  twelve  cubic 
centimeters. 

TINCTURA    DIGITALIS. 

TINCTURE   OF  DIGITALIS. 

Tingerhuttinktur,  G. 

This  tincture  is  sometimes  considered  inferior  to  the  infusion,  espe- 
cially when  a  diuretic  effect  is  desired.  It  produces,  however,  the  specific 
action  of  the  leaves,  and  is  very  convenient  for  administration  in  heart 
disease.  Large  doses,  such  as  half  an  ounce,  fifteen  cubic  centimeters, 


326  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

have  been  used  in  delirium  tremens,  but  for  ordinary  use  in  cardiac  dis- 
ease the 

Dose  is  from  eight  to  twenty  drops,  increased  cautiously,  its  adminis- 
tration being  guided  by  the  pulse,  the  gastric  irritability  and  the  amount 
of  renal  secretion.  It  has  been  given  subcutaneously,  but  only  in  cases  of 
emergency,  as  in  aconite  poisoning. 

TINCTURXE  HERBARUM    RECENTIUM. 

TINCTURES   OF   FRESH  HERBS. 

The  activity  of  many  plants  is  destroyed  or  diminished  in  the  drying- 
process,  so  that  preparations  from  the  fresh  specimens  are  desirable  if 
their  full  action  is  desired.  The  directions  in  the  Pharmacopoeia  will  give 
tinctures  corresponding  to  a  little  more  than  half  the  strength  of  the 
French  alcoolatures,  varying  with  the  proportion  of  juice  in  the  plant. 
Their  doses  must  be  ascertained  from  actual  trial,  as  they  cannot  be 
accurately  calculated,  either  from  the  dose  of  the  dry  herb  or  its  prepara- 
tions, and  the  dose  of  the  fresh  in  substance  is  not  usually  known.  The 
varying  amount  of  water  in  the  juices  of  the  fresh  plants  must  vary  consid- 
erably, so  that  the  bulk  of  the  tincture  will  not  bear  an  invariable  propor- 
tion to  the  substance  of  the  herb.  Some  of  the  drugs  which  might  be  ad- 
vantageously represented  in  this  way  are  stated  a  few  lines  below.  Of  these 
aconite  and  belladonna  might  be  very  properly  neglected,  since  their  alka- 
loids being  non-volatile,  and,  so  far  as  known,  not  liable  to  decomposition, 
the  ordinary  preparations  are  efficient.  Approximate  doses  are  stated. 
Aconite  root,  fifteen  to  thirty  drops  per  diem  in  divided  doses  ;  *  bella- 
donna leaves,  seven  to  twenty  drops  in  each  dose  ;  f  cimicifuga,  one-half  to- 
two  fluidrachms,  repeated  until  constitutional  symptoms  are  produced  ; 
conium  leaves,  five  to  twenty  drachms  ;  J  conium  seeds,  fifteen  minims 
should  produce  some  physiological  effect ;  gelsemium  root,  three  to  eight 
drops  ;  ||  serpentaria,  half  a  drachm  to  two  drachms. 

TINCTURA   FERRI   ACETATIS. 

Dose.— Fifteen  drops  to  a  teaspoonful,  one  to  four  cubic  centimeters. 


*  Calculated  from  the  French  alcoolature. 

f  Calculated  from  the  German  tincture  of  the  leaves  and  flowering  tops,  which  con- 
tains a  smaller  proportion  of  alcohol. 

\  Calculated  from  the  dose  of  an  unofficinal  weaker  tincture  given  by  Bartholow. 
I  Calculated  from  statements  of  Harley  (Old  Vegetable  Neurotics). 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  327 

TINCTURA   FERRI    CHLORIDI. 

TINCTURE   OF   CHLORIDE   OF   IRON. 

[TINCTURE  OF  FERRIC  CHLORIDE.] 

Tinctura  Ferri  Perchloridi,  Br.  ;  Tinctura  Ferri  Sesquichloridi — Tincture  of 
Perchloride  of  Iron,  E.  ;  Teinture  de  Perchlorure  de  Fer,  Fr.  ;  Eisen- 
chloridtinktur,  G. 

This  is  one  of  the  most  powerful  and  widely  used  of  the  preparations 
of  iron.  It  is  astringent  and  acid,  and  not  always  well  borne  by  delicate 
stomachs.  A  small  amount  of  hydrochloric  ether  is  probably  developed 
by  the  action  of  the  free  acid  on  the  alcohol,  which  has  been  supposed  to 
have  a  specially  beneficial  effect  on  some  renal  diseases.  It  is  used  for  the 
general  purposes  of  a  ferruginous  tonic  in  those  who  can  bear  it,  and  will, 
from  its  acid  contents,  if  not  too  concentrated,  assist  digestion  like  the  di- 
lute hydrochloric  acid.  It  has  been  used  in  erysipelas,  both  internally  in 
large  doses  and  externally,  as  well  as  in  diphtheria.  In  both  of  these  dis- 
eases it  opposes  itself  to  the  anaemia  so  rapidly  developed,  while  in  the  lat- 
ter it  is  undoubtedly  a  topical  antiseptic  and  astringent.  It  has  been  used 
as  a  spray  in  hemorrhage  from  the  lungs,  and  also  for  the  general  purposes 
of  an  astringent,  for  which  the  simple  solution  of  the  same  salt  is  usually 
employed.  It  may  be  administered  in  simple  dilution,  although  syrup,  or 
better,  glycerin,  is  a  more  agreeable  vehicle,  and  if  the  local  effect  in  the 
fauces  is  desired,  causes  it  to  be  delayed  longer  in  contact  with  the  dis- 
eased parts  on  the  way  down. 

Dose. — Five  minims  to  a  fluidrachm,  thirty-two  centigrammes  to  four 
cubic  centimeters  three  times  a  day  in  chronic  cases,  but  in  acute  inflam- 
mation in  the  fauces  it  should  be  given  much  more  frequently,  once  in  an 
hour,  or  even  half  an  hour  or  less. 


TINCTURA   GALL/E. 

TINCTURE   OF   NUTGALL. 

Teinture  de  Noix  de  Galle,  Fr.  ;  Gallcipfeltinktur,  G. 

A  powerful  astringent,  in  which,   however,   the  tannic   acid  may  be 
slowly  converted  into  gallic. 

Dose. — One-half  to   three  fluidrachms,  two  to  twelve  cubic  centi- 
meters. 


328  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

TINCTURA   GELSEMII. 

TINCTURE   OF   GELSEMIUM. 

May  be  used  to  obtain  the  specific  effects  of  the  drug,  although  prepa- 
rations from  the  fresh  root  are  to  be  preferred. 

Dose. — Thirty  minims  to  two  nuidrachms  and  a  half,  two  to  ten  cubic 
centimeters. 

TINCTURA   GENTIAN/E   COMPOSITA. 

COMPOUND   TINCTURE   OF   GENTIAN. 

A  bitter  tonic.  It  is  probably  often  taken  rather  for  the  effects  of  the 
alcohol  than  for  the  bitter.  With  ferric  salts  it  forms  a  dark  precipitate. 

Dose. — A  fluidrachm  to  half  a  fluidounce,  four  to  sixteen  cubic  centi- 
meters. 

TINCTURA   GUAIACI. 

TINCTURE   OF   GUAIAC. 

Tinctura  Guajaci,  P.  G.  ;  Teinture  de  Eesinede  Ga'iac,  Fr.  ;  Guajaktinktur,  G. 

Has  been  used  in  chronic  rheumatism.  The  guaiacum  is  precipitated 
on  the  addition  of  water,  and  therefore  each  dose  should  be  diluted  at 
the  time  of  administration,  or  else  a  mucilage  or  syrup  be  selected  as  a 
vehicle. 

Dose. — One  to  three  nuidrachms,  four  to  twelve  cubic  centimeters. 
TINCTURA   GUAIACI    AMMONIATA. 

AMMONIATED  TINCTURE    OF  GUAIAC. 

Has  been  used  in  chronic  rheumatism  and  amenorrhcea.  It  has  also, 
like  other  preparations  of  the  resin,  been  supposed  useful  in  the  treatment 
of  acute  tonsillitis.  A  small  quantity  poured  into  water  makes  a  cleanly 
and  not  disagreeable  gargle. 

Dose. — One  or  two  nuidrachms,  four  to  eight  cubic  centimeters. 

TINCTURA    HUMULI. 

TINCTURE   OF   HOPS. 

Tinctura  Lupuli,  Br.  ;  Teinture  de  Houblon,  Fr.  ;  Hopfentinktur,  G. 

A  somewhat  uncertain  preparation,  containing  the  bitter  of  the  hops, 
as  well  as  a  certain  amount  of  the  narcotic  properties.  It  may  be  used  as 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  329 


a  feeble  nervine  and  hypnotic  where  more  powerful  drugs  are  undesirable. 
The  fluid  extract  and  oleo-resin  of  lupulin  are,  however,  more  trustworthy 
preparations. 

Dose. — One  to  three  fluidrachms,  four  to  twelve  cubic  centimeters.' 
TINCTURA   HYDRASTIS. 

TINCTURE   OF   HYDRASTIS. 

A  bitter  tonic. 

Dose. — Two  to  five  fluidrachms,  eight  to  twenty  cubic  centimeters, 
three  times  a  day.  The  dose  must  be  regulated  somewhat  by  the  amount 
of  alcohol. 

TINCTURA  HYOSCYAMI. 

TINCTURE  OF  HYOSCYAMUS. 

Teinture  de  Jusquiame,  Fr.  ;  Bilsenkraukttinktur,  G. 

This  preparation  represents  the  active  properties  of  hyoscyamus.  It  is 
used  chiefly  as  a  hypnotic  or  anodyne  when  opium  does  not  agree.  Its 
power  in  either  of  these  directions,  however,  is  not  to  be  compared  to 
that  of  opium.  It  might  very  properly  be  given  with  the  tincture  of  the 
latter  drug  as  a  corrigent  in  very  much  the  same  way  as  belladonna. 

Dose. — A  fluidrachm,  four  cubic  centimeters. 

TINCTURA  IGNATI/E. 

TINCTURE   OF   IGNATIA. 

Contains  the  virtues  of  extract  of  ignatia,  which  depend  upon  strych- 
nia and  brucia.  May  be  used,  like  tincture  of  nux  vomica,  as  a  bitter 
tonic.  A  more  definite  preparation  should  be  selected  to  obtain  the  fully 
developed  effects  of  strychnia. 

Dose. — Fifteen  minims  to  a  fluidrachm,  one  to  four  cubic  centimeters. 

TINCTURA   IODI. 

TINCTURE   OF  IODINE. 

[TINCTURA  IODINII,  Pharm.,  1870.] 

This  well-known  tincture  is  employed  chiefly  as  a  cutaneous  irritant, 
or  as  an  injection  into  serous  sacs  or  suppurating  cavities.  From  these 
situations  it  may  be  absorbed  from  the  skin  slowly  and  slightly,  but  from 
a  serous  cavity  very  rapidly.  It  usually  requires  two  or  three  applications 


THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


to  produce  decided  irritant  effects  upon  the  skin,  which  becomes  brown 
and  dry,  and  finally  peels  off,  leaving  a  delicate  cuticle  formed  beneath  it. 
In  positions  where  the  skin  is  thin  and  more  sensitive  it  may  raise  a  blis- 
ter. The  tincture  may  be  used  as  a  means  for  generating  the  vapor  of 
iodine  for  inhalation.  It  may  be  given  internally,  but  for  this  purpose 
the  "Liquor  iodi  compositus"  is  much  better.  The  "  compound  tincture  " 
has  been  dropped  from  the  Pharmacopoeia.  If  a  stronger  and  more  rapid 
irritant  effect  is  desired,  an  ethereal  tincture  may  be  prescribed  much 
stronger  than  the  officinal. 

Dose.  —  Eight  to  thirty  drops  in  a  solution  of  iodide  of  potassium,  or 
an  ounce  or  two  of  syrup  of  orange  peel. 

TINCTURA    IPECACUANH/E    ET   OPII. 

TINCTURE   OF   IPECACUANHA   AND   OPIUM. 

[LIQUID  DOVER'S  POWDER.] 

This  tincture  corresponds  exactly  by  weight  to  Dover's  powder  (pulvis 
ipecacuanha  et  opii),  ten  parts  containing  one  part  each  of  opium  and 
ipecac,  and  the  dose  must  be  regulated  chiefly  by  the  considerations  which 
control  the  amount  of  opium.  Too  large  a  dose,  however,  may  cause 
nausea  from  the  ipecac. 

Dose.  —  Four  to  fifteen  minims,  one-fourth  to  one  cubic  centimeter. 
The  minims  closely  correspond  to  the  same  number  of  drops. 

TINCTURA  KINO. 

TINCTURE   OF  KINO. 

An  astringent.  The  present  edition  of  the  Pharmacopoeia  orders  this 
tincture  to  be  made  with  the  addition  of  glycerin,  in  order  to  obviate  the 
tendency  to  gelatinize. 

Dose.  —  One-half  to  two  fluidrachms,  two  to  eight  cubic  centimeters. 
TINCTURA   KRAMERI/E. 

TINCTURE   OF  KRAMERIA. 

Tincture  of  Rhatany,  E.  ;  Tinctura  Ratanhce,  P.  G-.  ;  Teinture  de  Ratanhia, 
Fr.  ;  Ratanhatinktur,  G. 

An  astringent,  containing  more  alcohol  than  the  last  preparation. 
Dose.  —  One-half  to  two  fluidrachms,  two  to  eight  cubic  centimeters. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPCEIA.  331 


TINCTURA    LAVANDULXE    COMPOSITA. 

COMPOUND  TINCTURE   OF   LAVENDER. 

[SPERITUS  LAVANDUI^E  COMPOSITUS,  Pharm.,  1870.] 

An  aromatic  stimulant,  which  may  be  used  as  a  vehicle  or  corrigent, 
and  alone  in  colic  or  flatulence.  It  may  be  mixed  with  sweetened  water 
or  with  sugar. 

Dose. — One-half  to  two  fluidrachms,  one  to  four  cubic  centimeters. 
TINCTURA   LOBELI/E. 

TINCTURE   OF  LOBELIA. 

Dose. — As  an  antispasmodic  in  asthma,  one-half  to  two  fluidrachms, 
two  to  eight  cubic  centimeters,  every  two  or  three  hours  until  relief,  but 
not  for  too  long  a  time  ;  as  an  emetic,  three  fluidrachms,  twelve  cubic 
centimeters. 

TINCTURA    MATICO. 

TINCTURE   OF  MATICO. 

An  aromatic  stimulant,  and  mucous  alterative. 

Dose. — One-half  to  two  and  a  half  fluidounces,  twenty  to  eighty  cubic 
centimeters. 

TINCTURA    MOSCHI. 

TINCTURE   OF  MUSK. 

This  tincture  retains  the  smell,  and  probably  the  therapeutic  activity, 
of  musk.  It  is  used  chiefly  as  a  perfume,  but  might  be  employed  in  the 
same  class  of  cases  as  the  musk  itself.  Since  alcohol  is  usually  indicated 
in  these  cases,  its  presence  in  the  tincture  is  of  no  disadvantage. 

Dose. — Forty  to  one  hundred  drops,  alone  or  with  other  tinctures,  or 
in  a  mixture. 

TINCTURA   MYRRHXE. 

TINCTURE   OF   MYRRH. 

May  be  used  as  an  aromatic  local  stimulant  to  make  a  wash  for  un- 
healthy gums,  or  to  disinfect  fetid  and  decomposing  secretions  and  accre- 
tions in  the  mouth.  With  an  astringent  it  makes  a  useful  lotion  for  piles 
or  unhealthy  ulcerations. 


332  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

TINCTURA   NUCIS   VOMICXE. 

TINCTURE   OP  NUX  VOMICA. 

A  bitter  tonic. 

Dose. — Eight  to  thirty  drops. 

TINCTURA  OPII. 

TINCTURE   OF   OPIUM. 

Tinctura  Opii  Simplex,  P.  G.  ;  Tinctura  Thebaica,  Tinctura  Meconii — Laud- 
anum, E.;  Teinture  d  Opium,  Teinture  Theba'ique,  Fr.;  Einfache  Opium- 
tinktur,  G. 

This  most  important  of  all  the  tinctures  is  nearly  one-half  stronger 
than  in  the  last  edition,  if  the  latter  were  made  from  the  lowest  grade  of 
opium  permissible  in  that  edition,  and  this  be  made  from  an  average  grade 
between  the  limits  assigned  in  the  present  edition.  In  most  cases  it  may 
well  be  replaced  by  the  "  tinctura  opii  deodorata."  The  dose  must,  of 
course,  vary  widely,  both  as  to  size  and  frequency  of  administration,  and 
that  given  below  is  intended  as  a  single  dose  for  a  healthy  adult. 

Dose. — For  an  adult,  six  minims,  thirty-seven  one-hundredths  of  a 
cubic  centimeter,  or  about  twelve  drops,  is  a  rather  small  dose.  By 
weight  one  part  of  opium  is  contained  in  ten  of  the  tincture. 

TINCTURA   OPII   CAMPHORATA. 

CAMPHORATED   TINCTURE    OF   OPIUM. 

Tinctura  Camphorcje  Compoxita,  Br.  ;  Tinctura  Opii  Benzoica,  P.  G.  ;  Elixir 
Paregoricum — Paregoric  Elixir,  E.  ;  Elixir  Paregorique,  Fr.  ;  Benzoe- 
saurehaltige  Opiumtinktur,  G. 

This  is  one  of  the  weakest  preparations  of  opium,  often  used  for  chil- 
dren. It  adds  to  the  virtues  of  opium  those  of  the  stimulating  volatile 
oils.  It  may  be  employed  to  relieve  abdominal  pain  of  a  colicky  and  flat- 
ulent character,  or  to  check  an  irritable  cough.  The  quantity  necessary 
to  equal  the  dose,  stated  in  the  previous  article,  is  a  little  less  than  three 
drachms,  or  eleven  cubic  centimeters,  but  since  it  is  seldom  used  to  pro- 
duce the  full  effects  of  opium  the 

Dose  is  one  or  two  fluidrachms,  four  to  eight  cubic  centimeters. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  333 

TINCTURA   OPII    DEODORATA. 

DEODORIZED   TINCTURE   OF   OPIUM. 

This  preparation  is  wanting  in  narcotine,  and  also  in  the  peculiar  and 
disagreeable  smell  of  opium.  It  has  less  of  the  nauseating  and  disagree- 
able after-effects  of  the  drug  than  the  simple  tincture,  and  is  often  pre- 
ferred to  it  for  internal  administration. 

The  Doses  are  the  same  as  those  of  the  simple  tincture  when  reckoned 
by  weight ;  but  it  should  be  remembered  that  owing  to  its  containing  a 
lesser  proportion  of  alcohol,  drops  are  more  or  less  nearly  equivalent  to 
minims  instead  of  being,  as  with  the  other  tincture,  about  half  that 
measure. 

TINCTURA    PHYSOSTIGMATIS. 

TINCTURE    OF   PHYSOSTIGMA. 

The  uses  of  this  preparation  are  simply  those  of  physostigma  or  its 
alkaloid. 

Dose. — Ten  grains,  sixty-five  centigrammes,  or  about  twelve  minims, 
increased  until  the  specific  effects  of  the  drug  are  obtained. 

TINCTURA    PYRETHRI. 

TINCTURE   OF   PYRETHRUM. 

Tincture  of  Pellitory,  E.  ;  Bertramwurzeltirilctur,  G. 

Is  used  as  a  local  irritant  in  the  mouth,  or  to  diminish  the  pain  in 
carious  teeth.  For  these  uses  it  need  not  be'diluted  more  than  is  neces- 
sary to  get  rid  of  the  irritating  effect  of  the  alcohol. 

Dose. — A  few  drops  held  in  the  mouth. 

TINCTURA   QUASSI/E. 

TINCTURE   OF  QUASSIA. 

This  tincture  is  somewhat  stronger  than  in  the  last  edition.  It  is  an 
intense  bitter. 

Dose. — One-half  to  two  fluidrachms,  two  to  eight  cubic  centimeters. 
TINCTURA  RHEI. 

TINCTURE  OF  RHUBARB. 

The  strength  of  this  preparation  is  slightly  increased  in  the  present 
edition,  but  not  enough  to  make  it  a  very  powerful  cathartic.  The  quan- 


334  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


tity  of  tincture  necessary  to  produce  full  cathartic  effects  will  contain, 
especially  if  the  rhubarb  employed  be  not  of  the  very  best  quality,  an 
amount  of  alcohol  not  to  be  left  out  of  sight  in  estimating  its  value. 
Hence  it  is  used  rather  as  an  adjuvant  to  other  cathartics,  or  as  a  laxa- 
tive and  tonic  in  gastric  and  intestinal  torpor. 

Dose. — As  a  cathartic,  must,  in  most  cases,  be  not  less  than  half  a 
fluidounce,  fifteen  cubic  centimeters.  As  a  laxative  or  tonic,  one  drachm, 
four  cubic  centimeters,  more  or  less. 

TINCTURA    RHEI    AROMATICA. 

AROMATIC   TINCTURE   OF  RHUBARB. 

The  strongest  of  this  set  of  rhubarb  tinctures. 

The  doses  may  be  somewhat  less  than  those  given  under  Tinctura  Khei, 
say  from  two  drachms  to  half  a  fluid  ounce,  or  more  as  a  cathartic. 

TINCTURA   RHEI    DULCIS. 

SWEET  TINCTURE   OF  RHUBARB. 

Weaker  than  either  of  the  other  two  tinctures.  Intended  chiefly  for 
children.  A  child  of  ten  or  twelve  years  old  might  take  the  doses  of 
this  preparation  corresponding  to  those  mentioned  under  Tinctura  Khei. 

TINCTURA   SANGUINARY. 

TINCTURE   OF    SANGUINARIA. 

Dose. — As  an  emetic,  one  to  three  fluidrachms,  four  to  twelve  cubic 
centimeters  ;  as  an  expectorant,  eight  to  sixty  minims,  one-half  to  four 
cubic  centimeters. 

TINCTURA  SAPONIS   VIRIDIS. 

TINCTURE    OF   GREEN   SOAP. 

A  somewhat  more  elegant  form  of  soft  soap,  intended  for  external  use 
in  cutaneous  diseases  where  an  alkaline  application  is  desired,  as  in 
eczema,  or  in  seborrhcea  of  the  scalp,  when  its  solution  in  three  parts  of 
alcohol  may  be  used  for  shampooing. 

TINCTURA  SCILLXE. 

TINCTURE   OF  SQUILL. 

Frequently  used  as  a  diuretic,  alone  or  combined  with  digitalis,  jum- 
per, or  the  salines. 

Dose. — Eight  to  twenty-four  minims,  one-half  to  one  and  a  half  cubic 
centimeter. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  335 

TINCTURA   SERPENTARI/E. 

TINCTURE   OF   SERPENTARIA. 

Schlangenwurzeltinktur,  G. 
A  stimulant,  used  in  typhoidal  conditions. 
Dose. — One  to  three  fluidrachms,  four  to  twelve  cubic  centimeters. 

TINCTURA   STRAMONII. 

TINCTURE   OF   STRAMONIUM. 

May  be  used  to  obtain  the  characteristic  effects  of  stramonium  or 
atropine.  . 

Dose. — From  fifteen  minims,  one  cubic  centimeter,  upward,  until 
slight  dilatation  of  the  pupils  or  some  dryness  of  the  throat  appears. 

TINCTURA  SUMBUL. 

TINCTURE   OF   SUMBUL. 
Dose.— One  to  four  fluidrachms,  four  to  sixteen  cubic  centimeters. 

TINCTURA   TOLUTANA. 

TINCTURE   OF  TOLU. 

Used  as  a  flavoring,  chiefly  in  cough  syrups. 

TINCTURA    VALERIAN/E. 

TINCTURE   OF   VALERIAN. 

It  is  not  advisable  to  use  this  preparation  in  hysterical  cases  on  account 
of  the  alcohol.  It  may  be  used  in  typhoid  or  delirium  tremens  if  it  be 
thought  that  valerian  has  much  value  in  these  conditions. 

Dose. — One  to  two  fluidrachms. 

TINCTURA  VALERIAN/E  AMMONIATA. 

AMMONIATED  TINCTURE   OF  VALERIAN. 

May  be  used  for  all  the  purposes  in  which  Valeria  is  desirable. 
Dose  may  be  the  same  as  that  of  the  last  preparation. 


336  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

TINCTURA   VANILLXE. 

TINCTURE   OF   VANILLA. 
A  flavoring. 

The  Dose  is  a  few  drops,  sufficient  to  impart  the  desired  amount  of 
taste. 

TINCTURA   VERATRI   VIRIDIS. 

TINCTURE   OP   VERATRUM   VIRIDE. 

Tincture  of  American  Hellebore,  Tincture  of  Green  Hellebore,  E. 

May  be  used  to  produce  the  characteristic  effects  of  veratrum  viride, 
especially  upon  the  heart,  in  febrile  diseases. 

Dose  mayjbe  six  or  eight  drops  every  three  hours  until  nausea  occurs 
or  the  pulse  falls.  It  is  better  given,  however,  in  smaller  doses,  say  two 
or  three  drops  every  hour,  the  same  indications  being  watched  for. 

TINCTURA   ZINGIBERIS. 

TINCTURE  OF   GINGER. 

Ingivertinktur,  G. 

A  local  irritant.     Internally  a  gastric  stimulant  and  carminative. 
Dose. — Fifteen  to  seventy-five  minims,  one  to  five  cubic  centimeters. 

TRAGACANTHA. 

TRAGACANTH. 

Gomme  Adragante,  Fr. 

This  gum  is  employed  in  pharmacy  to  form  emulsions  for  the  suspen- 
sion of  insoluble  powders,  and  is  better  than  acacia  for  emulsions  of  cod- 
liver  oil.  It  is  also  used  in  troches.  On  the  other  hand,  since  it  does 
not  fully  dissolve  in  water,  it  does  not  form,  like  acacia,  an  agreeable  mu- 
cilage for  demulcent  purposes. 

TRITICUM. 

TRITICUM. 

[COUCH-GRASS.] 

Bhizoma  Graminis,  P.  G. ;  Radix  Graminis — Quickgrass,  Quickens,  Quitch, 
E. ;  Petit  Chiendent,  Fr.  ;  QuecJcenwurzel,  Graswurzel,  G. 

The  root-stocks  of  this  troublesome  plant  contain  sugar,  which  appears 
to  be  its  most  active  constituent.  It  is  largely  used  as  a  demulcent  and 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  337 


diluent,  more  particularly  in  cystitis  and  irritation  of  the  urinary  passages. 
So  far  as  analysis  has  yet  gone,  it  must  owe  its  diuretic  effect  to  its  sugar. 
An  infusion  or  decoction  is  the  best  form  for  its  administration,  and  it  is 
doubtful  if  1-ho  officinal  fluid  extract  can  usefully  replace  them.  Either  of 
these  preparations  may  be  made  by  the  general  rule,  or  a  little  weaker, 
and  freely  used. 

TRITURATIONES. 

TRITURATIONS. 

This  class  of  preparations  is  a  new  introduction  to  the  Pharmacopoeia. 
The  process  of  trituration  presents  the  drug  to  the  digestive  organs  in  a 
state  of  minute  subdivision,  favorable  to  rapid  and  complete  solubility, 
and  hence,  raises  to  its  maximum  the  efficiency  of  those  drugs  which  are* 
preferably  administered  in  the  solid  form.  Eesins,  glucosides,  and  alka- 
loids, as  well  as  many  crude  drugs  which  are  not  given  in  bulky  doses,  may 
be  prepared  in  this  way.  The  proportion  of  the  drug  is  one  to  ten. 

TRITURATIO   ELATERINI. 

TRITURATION   OP   ELATERIN. 

Dose. — One-half  to  three-quarters  of  a  grain,  thirty  to  forty-five  milli- 
grammes (.030  to  .045). 

TROCHISCI    ACIDI   TANNICI. 

TROCHES  OF  TANNIO   ACID. 

Pastilles  de  Tannin,  Fr. ;  Tanninpastillen,  G. 

A  convenient  form  for  administering  tannin  in  small  doses,  either  for 
its  effect  on  the  mouth  and  fauces  or  on  the  intestinal  canal. 

Dose. — They  may  be  used  almost  ad  libitum  if  allowed  to  dissolve 
slowly  in  the  mouth. 


TROCHISCI   AMMONII    CHLORIDI. 

TROCHES   OF   CHLORIDE   OF   AMMONIUM. 

This  is  a  convenient  form  for  giving  chloride  of  ammonium  in  chronic 
or  subacute  bronchitis.  The  taste  of  the  salt  is  so  disagreeable  that  the 
patient  will  be  inclined  to  swallow  the  troches  as  quickly  as  possible. 

Dose. — One  troche  may  be  used  every  hour  or  two. 
22 


338  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

TROCHISCI    CATECHU. 

TROCHES   OF   CATECHU. 

Tabellce  cum  Catechu,  F.  P. ;  Pastilles  de  Cachou,  Fr.  ;  Katechupastillen,  G. 

Should  be  used  for  the  same  purposes  as  the  tannic  acid  troches,  but 
are  not  quite  so  strong. 

TROCHISCI  CRET/E. 

TROCHES  OF  CHALK. 

Pastilles  de  Craie  Preparee,  Fr.  ;   Kreidepastillen,  G. 

May  be  used  for  the  general  astringent  and  antacid  properties  of  chalk 
almost  ad  libitum. 

TROCHISCI    CUBEB/E. 
TROCHES   OF  CUBEB. 

Kubebenpastillen,  G. 

These  may  be  used  in  chronic  irritated  conditions  of  the  fauces, 
pharynx,  and  upper  air-passages.  Each  troche  contains  half  a  grain,  three 
centigrammes  (.03)  of  oleo-resin  of  cubeb. 

TROCHISCI   FERRI. 

TROCHES   OF  IRON. 

Tablettes  Chalybees,  Fr. 

One  or  two  troches  may  be  used  three  times  a  day,  after  meals. 

i 

TROCHISCI   GLYCYRRHIZ>E    ET   OPII. 

TROCHES   OF   GLYCYRRHIZA  AND   OPIUM. 

Pastilles  $  Opium,  Pastilles  de  Reglisse  Opiacees,  Fr. 

Each  troche  contains  a  twentieth  of  a  grain,  three  milligrammes,  of 
extract  of  opium.  By  an  adult,  one  of  these  might  be  used  every  hour  or 
two  for  an  irritable  cough.  Children,  however,  should  not  be  allowed  to 
use  them  freely,  as  the  amount  of  opium  is  by  no  means  insignificant. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPEIA.  339 

TROCHISCI    IPECACUAIMH/E. 

TROCHES   OP   IPECACUANHA. 

Brechwurzelpastillen,  G. 

These  troches  can  be  of  value  only  for  the  expectorant  action  of  ipecac 
If  taken  very  frequently  they  might  cause  some  nausea. 

TROCHISCI   KRAMERI/E. 

TROCHES    OF   KRAMERIA. 

These  troches  are  practically  equivalent  to  those  of  catechu  or  tannic 
acid. 

TROCHISCI    MAGNESIA. 

TROCHES   OF   MAGNESIA. 

Pastilles  Absorbantes,  Fr. 
Slightly  antacid.     Might  be  used  freely. 

TROCHISCI    MENTHXE    PIPERIT/E. 

TROCHES  OF   PEPPERMINT. 

Pastilles  de  Menthe  Anglaises,  Fr. 

These  officinal  troches,  or  those  of  the  confectioner,  may  be  used  to  re- 
lieve colic  and  flatulence.  Like  the  aromatics,  they  excite  the  flow  of 
saliva,  and  may  be  used  to  relieve  dryness  of  the  mouth. 

TROCHISCI   MORPHIN/E   ET   IPECACUANH/E. 

TROCHES  OF  MORPHINE  AND  IPECAC. 

Each  troche  contains  one-fortieth  of  a  grain,  one  and  six-tenths  of  a 
milligramme  (.0016),  of  morphia,  and  one-twelfth  of  a  grain,  five  milli- 
grammes (.005),  of  ipecac.  They  may  be  used  in  bronchial  cough,  but  the 
usual  caution  should  be  observed  in  regard  to  children. 

Dose. — One  troche  once  in  an  hour  or  two. 

TROCHISCI    POTASSII    CHLORATIS. 

TROCHES   OF   CHLORATE   OF   POTASSIUM. 

These  troches  might  be  used  to  obtain  the  local  cleansing  effect  of 
chlorate  of  potassium  in  affections  of  the  mouth  and  fauces,  but  the  solu- 


340  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

bility  of  the  chlorate  is  so  small  that  a  solution  of  the  full  strength  is  none 
too  active  for  local  use.  They  should  be  dissolved  in  the  mouth.  The 
constitutional  effects  of  the  chlorate  (hsematuria  and  nephritis)  might  be 
produced  by  them,  if  given  in  sufficient  quantity,  as  well  as  by  other 
preparations.  Each  troche  contains  five  grains,  thirty-two  centigrammes 
(.32). 

TROCHISCI   SODII    BICARBONATIS. 

TROCHES   OF   BICARBONATE   OP  SODIUM. 

Pastilles  de  Vichy,  Pastilles  Digestives,  Fr. 

Antacid  and  carminative.     Each  troche  contains  three  grains  of  the 
bicarbonate.     They  may  be  used  almost  ad  libitum. 


TROCHISCI    SODII    SANTONINATIS. 

TROCHES  OF   SANTONINATE    OF    SODIUM. 
Worm  lozenges.     Each  one  contains  a  grain  of  santoninate  of  sodium. 

Dose. — One  or  two  may  be  given  every  four  hours  until  eight  or  ten 
are  taken  (by  an  adult),  or  the  characteristic  yellow  vision  appears.  Chil- 
dren should,  of  course,  take  less  in  proportion,  and  a  cathartic  should 
afterward  be  administered. 

TROCHISCI   ZINGIBERIS. 

TROCHES   OF   GINGER. 

Carminative  and  stimulant  to  the  digestion. 
Dose. — Two  or  three  may  be  used,  as  needed. 

ULMUS. 

ELM. 

Slippery  Elm  Bark,  E.  ;  Ulmenrinde,  Riisterrinde,  G. 

Slippery  elm  bark  contains  a  considerable  amount  of  mucilage,  and  is 
used  as  a  demulcent  internally.  The  taste  is  agreeable,  and  it  produces 
no  unpleasant  effects.  It  is  used  externally  as  a  poultice.  Elm  tents  for 
the  dilatation  of  fistulse  or  of  the  os  uteri  are  made  from  the  bark  torn 
up,  so  as  to  make  a  spongy  absorbent  mass. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  341 

UNGUENTUM. 

OINTMENT. 

Unguentum  Simplex,  Br.  ;  Unguentum  Adipis,  U.  S.,  1860  ;  Simple  Oint- 
ment, E. ;  Pommade  Simple,  Fr.  ;  Wachsalbe,  G. 

Ointment  is  a  little  softer  than  "  cerate,"  owing  to  a  larger  proportion 
of  lard.  It  is  used  as  a  basis  for  other  ointments,  as  a  protective  for  ex- 
coriated surfaces,  or  to  lubricate  the  finger  or  surgical  instruments. 

UNGUENTUM    ACIDI    CARBOLIC!. 

OINTMENT   OF   CARBOLIC   ACID. 

Pommade  d'Acide  Phenique,  Fr.  ;  Phenolsalbe,  G. 

This  ointment  is  considerably  stronger  (ten  per  cent.)  than  is  desirable 
for  most  purposes  of  local  disinfection,  and  may  be  diluted  down  to  two 
or  five  per  cent.  For  some  cutaneous  diseases  the  full  strength  may  be 
employed. 

UNGUENTUM    ACIDI    GALLICI. 

OINTMENT   OP   GALLIC  ACID. 

Very  slightly  astringent. 

UNGUENTUM    ACIDI    TANNICI. 

OINTMENT  OF   TANNIC   ACID. 

More  powerfully  astringent. 

UNGUENTUM    AQU/E    ROS>E. 

OINTMENT   OF  ROSE   WATER. 

Unguentum   Leniens,   P.  G.  ;    Cold    Cream,  E.;    Cerat   Cosmetique,   Creme 

Froide,  Fr.  ;         G. 

A  more  elegant  protective  and  emollient  than  simple  ointment.  An  ad- 
dition of  glycerine  and  benzoic  acid- may  be  prescribed,  which  preserves 
it  and  renders  it  more  efficient. 

UNGUENTUM    BELLADONN/E. 

BELLADONNA   OINTMENT. 
Tollkirschensalbe,  G. 

Has  been  used  to  relieve  local  pains.  If  applied  over  a  large  surface 
of  the  skin,  enough  might  possibly  be  absorbed  to  produce  some  consti- 


342  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

tutional  effects.  These,  however,  would  be  much  greater  if  the  skin  were 
abraded  or  the  ointment  applied  to  a  mucous  membrane,  as  the  vagina, 
anus,  etc. 

UNGUENTUM    CHRYSAROBINI. 

CHRYSAROBIN   OINTMENT. 

This  ointment  is  stronger  than  should  be  applied  to  most  skins,  and  it 
should  generally  be  diluted  from  three  to  five  times.  It  is  used  in  the 
treatment  of  skin  diseases,  especially  psoriasis.  (See  Ckrysarobinum.) 

UNGUENTUM    DIACHYLON. 

DIACHYLON   OINTMENT. 

This  well-known  ointment,  recently  introduced  into  the  Pharmacopoeia, 
is  used  in  the  treatment  of  cutaneous  diseases,  especially  eczema.  It  is 
spread  upon  pieces  of  cloth  and  applied  closely  to  the  skin  by  means  of 
bandages. 

UNGUENTUM    GALL/E. 

NUTGALL   OINTMENT. 

Galiapfdsalbe,  G. 

An  astringent,  not  quite  so  strong  as  the  ointment  of  tannic  acid.  It 
may  be  applied  to  fissures  or  piles,  but  preparations  with  water  or  glycerine 
are  better  for  this  purpose. 

UNGUENTUM    HYDRARGYRI. 

MERCURIAL   OINTMENT. 

[BLUE  OINTMENT.] 
Pommade  Mercurielle,  Pommade  Napolitaine,  Fr. ;  Graue  Quecksilbersalbe,  G, 

This  ointment  is  used  chiefly  to  produce  the  constitutional  effects  of 
mercury,  with  less  risk  of  disordering  the  digestion  than  when  mercurials 
are  given  by  the  mouth.  It  is  rubbed  into  those  regions  where  the  epi- 
dermis is  thin,  as  the  inside  of  the  thighs,  and  of  the  arms,  the  sides  below 
the  axilla?,  and  the  chest.  The  quantity  may  be  a  drachm  or  two.  It  may 
also  be  applied  upon  a  cloth  or  bandage.  The  skin  should  be  cleaned  at 
intervals,  but  not  after  each  application.  The  globules  of  mercury  can  be 
found  by  the  microscope  below  the  more  superficial  cells  of  the  epidermis, 
and  partly  down  the  ducts  of  the  sweat  glands  and  sebaceous  follicles. 
The  fact  that  a  portion  of  the  mercury  becomes  changed  to  an  oxide  or  per- 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  343 

haps  an  oleate,  undoubtedly  renders  the  absorption  more  rapid.  Mercu- 
rial ointment  may  be  applied  to  local  swellings,  especially,  though  not 
exclusively,  those  of  a  syphilitic  character.  An  application  of  this  ointment, 
thickened,  if  necessary,  by  starch,  and  spread  upon  linen,  is  said  to  pre- 
vent the  pitting  of  small-pox.  Mercurial  ointment  is  often  used  upon  the 
head  to  destroy  lice,  but  should  be  employed  with  caution  on  account  of 
the  risk  of  constitutional  effects. 


UNGUENTUM  HYDRARGYRI  AM  MOM  I  ATI. 

OINTMENT   OF   AMMONIATED   MERCURY. 

Unguentum  Hydrargyri  Prcecipitati  Albi,  P.  G. ;  Pommade  de  Precipite  Blanc, 
Fr.  ;  Weisse  Quecksilbersalbe,  G. 

A  somewhat  irritating  and  stimulant  application  in  various  diseases 
of  the  skin.  In  some  of  these  its  beneficial  action  is  due  to  its  destroying 
parasitic  fungi,  as  in  tinea  tonsurans,  tinea  circinata,  and  sycosis.  Its 
stimulant  effect  may  be  manifested  in  chronic  eczema,  or  indolent  inflam- 
mation of  the  edges  of  the  eyelids.  The  caution  before  referred  to  should 
be  observed  in  regard  to  this  ointment. 

UNGUENTUM    HYDRARGYRI    NITRATIS. 

OINTMENT   OF   NITRATE   OF  MERCURY. 

[CITKINE  OINTMENT.] 

This  mercurial  ointment  is  somewhat  more  irritating  than  the  last,  and 
usually  needs  dilution.  It  is  used  in  the  same  general  class  of  cases.  It 
may  produce  constitutional  effects. 

• 

UNGUENTUM    HYDRARGYRI   OXIDI    FLAVI. 

OINTMENT  OF   YELLOW   OXIDE  OF   MERCURY. 

May  be  used  as  a  local  irritant  and  stimulant  application  in  old  in- 
flammations. It  usually  needs  dilution,  and  may  produce  constitutional 
effects. 

•      UNGUENTUM    HYDRARGYRI   OXIDI    RUBRI. 

OINTMENT   OF   RED   OXIDE    OF   MERCURY. 

Baume  Ophthalmique  Rouge,  Fr.;  Rothe  Quecksilbersalbe,  G. 

The  action  and  uses  of  this  preparation  are  the  same  as  those  of  the 
last. 


344  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

UNGUENTUM  IODI. 

IODINE   OINTMENT. 

This  ointment  is  used  as  an  application  to  the  swellings  caused  by 
chronic  inflammation  or  glandular  enlargement.  Its  action  is  probably 
that  of  a  counter-irritant  rather  than  dependent  upon  any  specific  effect  of 
the  iodine.  It  is,  however,  possible  that  a  small  amount  of  iodine  finds 
its  way  through  the  skin. 

UNGUENTUM    IODOFORMI. 

IODOFORM   OINTMENT. 

This  application  is  antiseptic  and  locally  anaesthetic.  It  may  be  used 
for  dressing  indolent  and  sloughing  ulcers.  For  many  such  purposes, 
however,  the  blowing  on  of  the  powdered  iodoform  is  preferable.  The  use 
of  large  amounts  might  give  rise  to  constitutional  symptoms. 

UNGUENTUM    MEZEREI. 

MEZEREUM   OINTMENT. 

Pommade  iSpispastique  au  Garon,  Fr. ;  Seidelbastsalbe,  G. 

An  irritant,  which  may  be  used  to  keep  up  the  discharge  from  blisters 
or  issues. 

UNGUENTUM    PICIS    LIQUID/E. 

TAR  OINTMENT. 

Pommade  de  Goudron,  Fr. ;  Theersalbe,  G. 

Tar  ointment  is  used  in  the  treatment  of  chronic  cutaneous  diseases, 
especially  those  which  require  stimulating  and  somewhat  antiseptic  appli- 
cations, as  old  eczema  and  psoriasis.  Its  action  as  a  parasiticide  is  not  so 
certain  as  that  of  some  other  applications,  e.g.,  kerosene. 

UNGUENTUM    PLUMBI    CARBONATIS. 

OINTMENT  OF   CARBONATE    OF   LEAD. 

Unguentum  Cerussce  s.  Ung.  Album  Simplex,  P.  G. ;  Pommade  de  Carbonate 
de  Plomb,  Onguent  Blanc  de  Rhagis,  Fr.;  Bleiweisssalbe,  G. 

May  be  used  as  a  dressing  for  burns,  where  it  acts  chiefly  as  a  protec- 
tive. Continued  over  a  considerable  surface  for  a  long  time,  it  might 
cause  chronic  lead-poisoning,  but  with  ordinary  precautions  the  danger  is 
not  great.  Common  white  paint  might  be  used  in  an  emergency. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  345 

UNGUENTUM    PLUMBI    IODIDI. 

OINTMENT   OF   IODIDE   OF    LEAD. 

Ointment  of  iodide  of  lead  is  used  with  a  view  to  promoting  the  absorp- 
tion of  tumors,  especially  those  of  a  glandular  character. 

UNGUENTUM    POTASSII   IODIDI. 

OINTMENT   OF  IODIDE    OF   POTASSIUM. 

May  be  used  in  somewhat  the  same  class  of  cases  as  the  ointment  of 
iodine  ;  but  as  it  is  wanting  in  the  irritant  action  its  value  is  by  so  much 
the  less.  The  absorbent  and  alterative  properties  of  iodide  of  potassium 
are  more  efficiently  developed  in  internal  than  external  administration. 

UNGUENTUM    STRAMONII. 

STRAMONIUM  OINTMENT. 

Singularly  enough  the  last  edition  of  the  Pharmacopoeia  does  not  specify 
whether  the  extract  of  stramonium  used  in  the  ointment  is  that  of  the 
leaves  or  the  seeds.  If  that  of  leaves  were  generally  used,  as  being  the 
better  known  and  older,  the  ointment  of  the  present  edition  ought  to  be 
stronger.  Its  action  and  uses  are  those  of  belladonna  ointment. 

UNGUENTUM    SULPHURIS. 

SULPHUR  OINTMENT. 

This  ointment  is  used  in  scabies.  It  is  possible  that  the  amount  of 
sulphurous  acid  present  in  this  ointment  may  have  a  parasiticide  effect. 
Its  action,  however,  is  largely  mechanical  in  breaking  up  the  burrows  of 
the  insect.  It  is  somewhat  irritant. 

UNGUENTUM    SULPHURIS    ALKALINUM. 

ALKALINE    SULPHUR   OINTMENT. 

In  this  ointment  the  alkaline  sulphide  acts  as  a  poison  to  the  itch  in- 
sect. The  mechanical  action  is  about  the  same  as  that  of  the  last  prepa- 
ration. (See  Sulphur.) 

UNGUENTUM    VERATRIN/E. 

VERATRINE   OINTMENT. 

[UNGUENTUM  VERATRI^:,  Pharm.,  1870.] 

An  irritant  application  having  subsequently  a  benumbing  effect,  used 
locally  in  neuralgia.  If  applied  over  too  large  a  surface,  symptoms  of  the 


346  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 


absorption  of  a  small  amount  of  the  alkaloid  may  be  developed,  and  as 
this  alkaloid  is  extremely  depressing  to  the  heart,  and  liable  to  cause  nau- 
sea, some  care  should  be  exercised  in  the  use  of  this  preparation. 

UNGUENTUM  ZINCI   OXIDI. 

OINTMENT   OF   OXIDE   OF   ZINC. 

Unguentum  de  Nihilo  Albo,  Fr. ;  Zinksalbe,  G. 

This  is  a  well-known  protective  and  astringent.  It  is  applied  to  burns, 
fissures,  ulcers,  and  various  forms  of  skin  disease,  as  eczema  in  its  earlier 
stage.  Its  place  in  treatment  is  at  a  time  previous  to  that  of  some  of  the 
stimulating  ointments  described.  If  fetor  of  discharges  is  present,  a  little 
carbolic  acid  may  be  added  to  it. 

USTILAGO. 

USTILAGO. 

This  fungus  probably  contains,  like  ergot,  the  alkaloid  propylamine,  be- 
sides an  oil,  pectin,  gluten,  etc.  It  produces  effects  similar  to  those  of 
ergot,  and  is  said  by  some  practitioners  to  be  more  prompt  and  efficacious. 

Dose. — One-fourth  to  one  drachm,  one  to  four  grammes. 

UVA    URSI. 

UVA  URSI. 

[BEARBERRY.] 
Feuilles  de  Busserole,  Fr. ;  Barentrauberibldtter,  G. 

Uva  ursi  contains  a  considerable  proportion  of  a  tannic  acid  resem- 
bling that  of  the  oak.  The  neutral  principle,  ursin,  is  diuretic.  It  con- 
tains also  the  bitter  ericolin  (found  in  other  members  of  the  Heath  family) 
and  ursone.  It  is  used,  either  in  the  form  of  a  decoction  or  of  the  fluid 
extract,  diluted,  as  an  astringent  and  tonic,  chiefly  in  inflammatory  dis- 
eases of  the  urinary  organs.  Its  active  principles,  or  some  of  them,  pass 
into  the  urine  and  render  it  dark.  The  bitter  would  give  it  some  effect  as 
a  stomachic  tonic. 

Dose. — Fifteen  grains  to  a  drachm,  one  to  four  grammes. 

VALERIANA. 

VALERIAN. 

Baldrianwurzel,  G. 

The  activity  of  valerian  resides  in  its  volatile  oil,  which  contains  valeri- 
anic  acid.  The  officinal  valerianic  acid,  however,  is  not  derived  from  the 


UNITED   STATES   PHAEMACOPCEIA.  347 


plant,  but  is  artificially  prepared.  The  herb  and  the  oil,  in  large  doses 
produce  slightly  narcotic  effects,  including  heaviness,  and  drowsiness,  and 
diminished  frequency  of  the  pulse.  Smaller  doses  are  usually  considered 
stimulant  or  "antispasmodic." 

It  is  used  to  quiet  nervous  excitement,  as  in  hysteria  or  nervous  head- 
ache, or  to  promote  sleep  in  cases  of  hypochondriasis  or  nervous  restless- 
ness. It  may  be  given  in  powder  or  infusion,  although  at  present  the 
preparations,  such  as  the  fluid  extract  and  the  valerianates,  are  more 
commonly  used. 

Dose. — In  substance  or  infusion,  thirty  to  ninety  grains,  two  to  six 
grammes. 

VANILLA. 

VANILLA. 

The  chief  use  of  vanilla  is  as  a  flavoring.  The  infusion,  however,  has 
been  recommended  as  an  aromatic  stimulant,  and,  when  made  consider- 
ably weaker  than  by  the  general  rule,  may  be  given  in  tablespoonful 
doses.  A  few  drops  of  the  tincture  may  be  given  in  sweetened  water. 

VERATRINA. 

VERATRINE. 

[VEKATRIA,  Pharm.,  1870.] 

This  alkaloid,  found  in  veratrum  sabadilla,  is  closely  akin  to,  but  prob- 
ably not  identical  with,  the  veratralbia  of  the  European  veratrum  album, 
and  the  veratroidia  of  the  indigenous  and  officinal  veratrum  viride.  It 
possesses  an  acrid,  burning  taste,  and  produces,  when  introduced  into 
the  nostrils,  a  severe  attack  of  sneezing.  Applied  to  the  skin  or  mucous 
membranes,  it  produces  prickling,  burning,  and  numbness.  Severe 
vomiting  and  usually  diarrhoea  are  consequences  of  its  introduction  into 
the  intestinal  canal  in  considerable  doses.  Small  doses  reduce  the  force 
and  frequency  of  the  heart's  action,  but  with  larger  ones  the  pulse  be- 
comes frequent,  feeble,  and  irregular,  the  temperature  is  reduced,  and 
the  general  condition  is  one  of  collapse.  Muscular  trembling  in  men  and 
convulsions  in  animals,  and  final  paralysis,  show  that  it  is  a  muscular 
poison. 

Veratria  has  been  used  in  febrile  diseases  as  a  cardiac  sedative.  It  un- 
doubtedly reduces  the  pulse  and  temperature  ;  but  the  results  of  the  use 
of  this  powerful  agent  in  pneumonia  for  instance,  do  not  show  that  it 
either  shortens  the  disease  or  diminishes  the  mortality,  beyond  the  ex- 
pectant and  sustaining  treatment  now  more  generally  employed.  It  is 


348  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

certainly  unfitted  for  any  but  robust  patients  and  the  sthenic  forms  of 
disease. 

Veratria  has  been  used  in  rheumatism.  At  present  it  is  almost  solely 
employed  externally  in  the  form  of  the  officinal  ointments  in  the  local 
treatment  of  neuralgia. 

Dose. — One-twelfth  to  one-sixth  of  a  grain,  five  milligrammes  to  one 
centigramme  (.005  to  .01),  every  three  hours,  until  the  effects  above  de- 
scribed as  resulting  from  the  small  dose  are  observed,  or  until  there  are 
slight  indications  of  nausea.  It  may  be  dissolved  in  acidulated  water  or 
given  in  the  form  of  a  pill. 


VERATRUM   VIRIDE. 

VERATRUM  VIRIDE. 

[AMERICAN  HELLEBORE.] 
Green  Hellebore  Root,  Indian  Poke,  E.  ;  Gruner  Germer,  G. 

Veratrum  viride  contains  the  alkaloids  jervia,  which  is  found  also  in 
the  veratrum  album,  and  veratroidia,  which  is  probably  peculiar  to  it, 
but  closely  related  to  veratria.  Both  of  these  alkaloids  exercise  a  depres- 
sing effect  upon  the  heart,  the  jervia  directly,  and  the  veratroidia  through 
the  pneumogastric  nerve.  Large  doses  of  either  of  them  are  followed  by 
convulsions  and  asphyxia,  the  latter  condition  being  the  cause  of  death 
in  the  fatal  cases.  Veratroidia  is  irritant  to  the  intestinal  canal,  causing 
vomiting  and  purging. 

Veratrum  viride  is  administered  in  order  to  obtain  its  sedative  effects 
upon  the  heart  without  vomiting  or  purging.  The  best  way  to  attain  this 
end  is  to  give  small  doses  frequently  repeated,  and  guarded,  if  necessary, 
by  a  little  opium.  The  truly  therapeutic  value  of  veratrum  viride  in 
febrile  disease,  like  that  of  veratria  and  other  cardiac  sedatives,  may  be 
doubted  ;  but,  if  a  sedative  action  be  desired,  the  drug  under  consideration 
is  one  of  the  best  means  of  attaining  it,  since  when  even  excessive  doses 
have  been  given  with  the  result  of  producing  a  condition  of  collapse,  the 
patient  usually  recovers  with  rapidity  from  a  condition  of  apparent  danger. 
Dangerous  symptoms,  however,  need  not  arise  unless  by  mistake  or  acci- 
dent. Stimulants,  and  especially  morphia,  are  to  be  used  if  an  overdose 
has  been  given.  This  drug  has  also  been  used  to  diminish  spasmodic 
action  in  croup. 

Whatever  be  the  name  of  the  disease,  veratrum  viride  is  to  be  used 
only  in  strong  persons,  and  not  in  asthenic  conditions.  It  is  not  used  in 
substance,  but  the  fluid  extract  or  the  tincture  is  employed  instead. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  349 

VIBURNUM. 

VIBURNUM. 

[BLACK  HAW.] 

The  viburnum  prunifolium  has  been  successful,  as  stated  by  several 
practitioners,  in  preventing  threatened  abortion.  It  is  also  useful  in  dys- 
menorrhoea.  No  definite  theory  of  its  modus  operandi  has  been  advanced. 
It  may  be  given  with  aromatics,  nervous  sedatives,  cannabis  indica,  or 
morphia.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  viburnum  opulus,  which  is  highly 
valued  by  many  practitioners  as  a  remedy  in  uterine  as  well  as  in  other 
abdominal  pains,  is  not  made  officinal. 

The  bark  itself  is  not  used,  but  its  fluid  extract  may  be  given  in  the 
Dose  of  one-fourth  teaspoonful  to  a  teaspoonful,  one  to  four  cubic 
centimeters. 

VINUM    ALBUM. 

WHITE   WINE. 

The  alcoholic  strength  of  the  wine  directed  by  the  Pharmacopoeia  cor- 
responds to  that  of  the  weaker  and  medium  sherries,  and  is  the  most  that 
can  be  attained  directly  by  fermentation,  since  an  accumulation  of  alcohol 
beyond  this  point  checks  the  process  by  which  it  has  been  itself  pro- 
duced. Wines  containing  more  than  this  amount  have  been  fortified — 
that  is,  had  alcohol  or  brandy  added  to  them. 

Within  or  near  the  officinal  limits  are  Marsala,  Madeira,  the  stronger 
wines  of  the  Ehine,  Hungary,  and  the  Mediterranean  countries.  The 
wines  made  in  California  are  of  greater  alcoholic  strength  than  the  Euro- 
pean wines  for  which  they  are  named.  Many  of  them,  such  as  California 
hock,  sherry,  and  muscatel,  are  of  about  officinal  strength.  Most  Khine 
wines,  Tokay,  and  champagne  are  below  the  standard.  The  adulteration 
and  even  fraudulent  manufacture  of  wines  is  undoubtedly  widely  prac- 
tised. The  California  wines,  from  their  cheapness,  are  less  liable  to  be 
fictitious  than  those  of  alleged  foreign  growth. 

The  action  of  wine  is  essentially  that  of  alcohol,  modified  by  the  ethers 
and  oils  contained  in  it  when  duly  aged.  Wine  is  at  first  more  stimulat- 
ing than  alcohol  alone,  but  after  a  time  its  effects  correspond  closely 
enough  to  those  of  alcohol  in  the  same  degree  of  dilution.  Wine  is  used 
in  medicine  for  the  general  purposes  of  alcohol,  being  preferred,  however, 
to  the  stronger  forms  in  dyspeptic  disorders,  as  a  cardiac  stimulant,  and  in 
those  cases  of  acute  and  typhoidal  diseases  where  large  doses  are  not  re- 
quired. For  strictly  dietetic  purposes  the  wines  weaker  than  the  officinal 
strength  are  largely  used,  and  are  in  most  cases  decidedly  preferable. 


350  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

VINUM    ALBUM    FORTIUS. 

STRONGER   WHITE   WINE. 

The  directions  given  in  the  Pharmacopoeia  are  simply  a  formal  re- 
cognition of  the  fact  that'  the  strong  sherries  are  artificial  products. 
This  wine  is  used  in  pharmacy  to  prepare  the  medicated  wines,  and  in 
medicine  for  the  same  purposes  as  the  former  preparation.  The  medicated 
wines  are  simply  tinctures  with  very  dilute  alcohol,  and  cannot  be  con- 
sidered as  by  any  means  indispensable  preparations. 

VINUM    ALOES. 

WINE   OF   ALOES. 
Vin  Aloetique,  Fr. 

This  is  a  bitter  tonic  and  cathartic,  and  is  used  in  affections  connected 
with  a  sluggish  and  debilitated  state  of  the  pelvic  viscera. 

Dose. — As  a  stomachic  or  laxative,  one  or  two  fluidrachms,  four  to 
eight  cubic  centimeters  ;  as  a  purgative,  half  an  ounce  to  an  ounce,  fifteen 
to  thirty  cubic  centimeters. 

VINUM    ANTIMONII. 

WINE   OF   ANTIMONY. 

Vinum  Stibiatum  s.  Emeticuin  P.  G.  ;   Vin  Siibie,  Fr.  ;  Brechwein,  G. 

Of  this  somewhat  dilute  preparation,  one  gramme,  or  fifteen  grains, 
which  will  not  differ  much  from  a  cubic  centimeter,  or  fifteen  minims, 
contains  four  milligrammes,  or  the  sixteenth  of  a  grain.  Hence  the  wine 
is  generally  used  when  the  smaller  doses  of  tartar  emetic  are  to  be  given 
for  expectorant  or  diaphoretic  purposes. 

Dose. — As  a  small  dose  for  adults,  eight  to  thirty  drops,  or  from  one- 
half  to  two  cubic  centimeters  may  be  given  ;  as  an  emetic  for  children, 
thirty  drops  to  a  fluidrachm,  two  to  four  cubic  centimeters,  repeated  at 
short  intervals  until  it  causes  vomiting. 

VINUM   AROMATICUM. 

AROMATIC   WINE. 

A  stimulant  and  bitter  which  may  be  used  as  a  tonic  in  gastric  debility 
and  dyspepsia.  The  German  preparation  by  this  name,  which,  however, 
is  not  an  exact  equivalent,  is  used  as  a  dressing  for  dirty  ulcers. 


UNITED  STATES -PHARMACOPOEIA.  351 

VINUM   COLCHICI    RADICIS. 

WINE   OF   COIiCHICUM   ROOT. 
Zeitlosenknollenwein,  G. 

When  made  of  the  best  material,  this  is  one  of  the  most  active  prep- 
arations of  colchicum  ;  but  as  the  dried  corms  are  not  always  good  or  uni- 
form in  activity  its  dose  cannot  be  stated  so  accurately  as  can  be  done  with 
the  preparations  of  the  seeds,  but  a  minimum  must  be  given  to  begin  with, 
and  increased  until  the  desired  physiological  or  therapeutic  effects  are 
produced. 

Dose. — Eight  minims,  or  half  a  cubic  centimeter,  repeated  every  three 
hours,  with  the  addition  of  a  drop  to  each  dose,  until  the  pulse  is  reduced 
in  frequency,  or  slight  nausea  or  diarrhoea  is  produced. 

VINUM  COLCHICI    SEMINIS. 

WINE   OF   COLCHICUM   SEED. 

This  wine  is  of  the  same  strength  by  weight  as  the  tincture  of  colchi- 
cum seeds,  and  the  Dose  is  fifteen  to  thirty  minims,  one  to  two  cubic 
centimeters.  In  reckoning  by  drops,  it  should  be  recollected  that  the 
drops  of  the  tincture,  being  more  strongjy  alcoholic,  are  somewhat  smaller 
than  those  of  the  wine. 

VINUM    ERGOT/E. 

WINE   OF   ERGOT. 
Mutterkormvew ,  G. 

This  preparation  possesses  no  known  advantages  over  the  more  conve- 
nient fluid  extract. 

Dose. — Two  to  four  fluidrachms,  eight  to  sixteen  cubic  centimeters. 
VINUM    FERRI   AMARUM. 

BITTER  WINE   OF   IRON. 

This  preparation  may  take  the  place  of  the  various  elixirs  of  "  iron 
and  calisaya." 

Dose. — One  to  four  fluidrachms,  four  to  sixteen  cubic  centimeters. 


352  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

VINUM    FERRI   CITRATIS. 

WINE   OF   CITRATE   OF   IRON. 

A  sort  of  iron  elixir  which  merely  adds  one  to  the  number  of  ferru- 
ginous preparations  that  conceal  more  or  less  completely  the  taste  of  the 
drug. 

Dose. — One  or  two  fluidrachms,  four  to  eight  cubic  centimeters. 
VINUM    IPECACUANHA. 

WINE   OF   IPECAC. 

Brechwurzelwein,  G. 

Since  this  preparation  is  a  mere  dilution  of  the  fluid  extract,  it  is  used 
chiefly  to  produce  the  effects  of  the  smaller  doses,  and  may  be  given  as  an 
expectorant  or  diaphoretic  in  catarrh  or  bronchitis,  or  to  check  vomiting 
and  diarrhoea,  or  relieve  atonic  dyspepsia  by  its  stimulant  action. 

Dose. — As  an  expectorant,  five  to  ten  drops  ;  to  relieve  vomiting, 
half  a  drop,  repeated  every  fifteen  or  thirty  minutes  ;  as  an  emetic  (for 
which  purpose  it  is  not  the  best  preparation),  a  fluidrachm  to  a  fluidounce. 

VINUM  OPII. 

WINE   OF   OPIUM. 

Tinctura  Opii  Crocata,  P.  G. ;  Laudanum  Liquidum  Sydenhami — Syden- 
ham's  Laudanum,  E.  ;  Vin  d'Opium  Compose,  Fr.  ;  Safranhaltige  Opium- 
tinktur,  G. 

The  wine  of  opium,  or  Sydenham's  laudanum,  corresponds  in  opium 
strength  to  the  ordinary  tincture,  but  is  less  disagreeable  to  the  taste, 
and  less  liable  to  cause  nausea.  The  dose  corresponds  to  that  of  lau- 
danum, and  is  subject  to  the  same  limitations,  corrections,  and  cautions. 

Dose. — Six  minims,  thirty- seven  one- hundredth s  of  a  cubic  centi- 
meter. By  drops  the  number  should  be  somewhat  less  than  of  the  tinct- 
ure, as  the  lesser  alcoholic  strength  renders  them  a  little  larger. 

VINUM    RHEI. 

WINE   OF   RHUBARB. 

This  aromatic  and  bitter  wine  has  about  the  same  strength  as  the  sweet 
tincture  of  rhubarb,  and  a  little  more  than  the  simple  tincture.  It  may 
be  used  for  the  same  purposes  as  these  for  a  laxative  and  digestive  stimu- 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  353 

lant,  and  it  may,  under  some  circumstances,  be  preferable  on  account  of  its 
lesser  alcoholic  strength. 

Dose. — From  one  to  four  fluidrachms,  four  to  sixteen  cubic  centime- 
ters. 

VINUM   RUBRUM. 

RED   WINE. 

The  wine  known  by  this  name  in  some  former  editions  of  the  Pharma- 
copoeia was  port,  or  supposed  to  be  such,  but  the  alcoholic  strength  pre- 
scribed in  the  present  edition  falls  below  the  limit  of  most  samples  of  that 
wine.  The  commercial  wine  may,  if  necessary,  be  reduced  to  the  standard 
by  water  ;  but  this  should  not  be  done  except  at  the  time  of  use  ;  and  as 
red  wine  is  not  employed  in  any  preparation,  it  would  be  better  to  make 
any  necessary  allowance  for  greater  alcoholic  strength  in  the  doses  admin- 
istered than  to  bring  it  down  to  any  fixed  standard.  Bordeaux,  claret, 
Burgundy,  red  hermitage,  and  probably  many  of  the  Hungarian  and 
Greek  re,d  wines  come  within  officinal  limits.  There  are  few  red  wines 
made  in  this  country.  Currant  wine  may  be  of  about  the  required  strength. 
Port  is  undoubtedly  a  factitious  wine,  that  which  is  genuine  having  a  pro- 
portion of  brandy  added  at  a  certain  stage  of  the  fermentation,  increasing 
its  alcoholic  strength  while  preserving  a  portion  of  the  sugar.  It  is  more 
astringent  than  vinum  album  or  sherry,  owing  this  property  in  the  genuine 
to  tannic  acid  from  the  grape  skins  and  stalks,  and  in  the  imitation  largely 
to  logwood.  Thus  in  the  diarrhoea  of  typhoid,  for  instance,  it  may  be 
substituted  for  sherry,  instead  of  administering  with  the  sherry,  as  a  drug, 
some  other  astringent,  like  catechu  or  logwood. 

VIOLA  TRICOLOR. 

VIOLA  TRICOLOR. 

[PANSY.] 

Herba  Violae  Tricoloris,  P.  G.;   Heart 's-ease,  Herba  Jacece,  E.;  Pensee,  Fr.; 
Freisamkraut,  Stiefmutterchen,  G. 

This  herb  is  slightly  mucilaginous  and  bitter.  It  also  contains  a  little 
violine,  a  substance  analogous  to  emetine,  and  having  an  emeto- cathartic 
action.  Its  continued  use  imparts  a  disagreeable  odor  to  the  urine.  The 
herb  is  used  in  impetigo  and  eczema.  It  is  given  internally,  and  an  oint- 
ment made  from  an  extract  or  a  poultice  from  the  herb  itself  applied  ex- 
ternally. 

Dose.— One  to  five  grammes,  fifteen  to  seventy-five  grains,  in  decoc- 
tion. 

23 


354  THERAPEUTIC   HANDBOOK   OF   THE 

VITELLUS. 

YOLK  OF  EGG. 

The  yolk  of  egg  is  used  to  form  the  glycerite  which  is  chiefly  em-  * 
ployed  as  a  local  application,  but  would,  of  course,  be  available  as  an  ali- 
ment.    The  yolk  is  the  most  fatty  portion  of  the  egg,  and  is  used  as  an 
article  of  diet  in  a  great  variety  of  forms  of  cookery.     It  may  be  employed 
as  well  as  the  white  in  making  emulsions  of  cod-liver  oil. 

For  persons  of  weak  digestion  the  yolk  of  egg  boiled  very  hard,  so 
that  it  can  be  broken  up  to  a  powder,  is  often  a  more  easily  digested  food 
than  would  be  supposed  from  the  popular  estimate  of  hard-boiled  eggs. 
The  white  of  egg  mixed  raw  with  water  and  a  little  pepper  is  often  borne 
better  by  the  stomach  than  many  more  elaborate  preparations. 

XANTHOXYLUM. 

XANTHOXYLUM. 

[PRICKLY  ASH.] 

Toothache  Tree,  Angelica  Tree,  Suterberry,  E.  ;  Glavalier,  Frene  iSpineux, 

Fr.  ;  Zahnwehholz,  G. 

Prickly  ash  contains  a  volatile  oil,  resins,  and  possibly  berberina.  Its 
action  appears  to  be  that  of  an  aromatic  and  somewhat  irritant  bitter.  It 
increases  the  flow  of  saliva  and  of  perspiration.  It  has  been  employed  in 
rheumatism  and  syphilis,  and  as  an  emmenagogue. 

Dose. — Of  a  decoction  three  times  weaker  than  the  officinal,  a  pint 
may  be  taken  in  the  course  of  twenty-four  hours.  The  fluid  extract  is 
officinal. 

ZINCI    ACETAS. 

ACETATE   OF  ZINC. 

This  salt  is  used  almost  entirely  as  a  local  astringent,  for  about  the 
same  purposes  as  the  sulphate.  It  has,  however,  been  employed  in  a 
great  variety  of  diseases  internally,  chiefly  as  a  nervine.  In  the  Dose  of 
from  eight  to  thirty  grains,  one-half  to  two  grammes,  it  is  an  emetic. 
Solutions  for  external  use  may  be  made  of  the  strength  of  one  or  two 
grains  to  the  ounce  of  water,  about  two  to  four  per  mille. 

ZINCI    BROMIDUM. 

BROMIDE   OF   ZINC. 

This  salt  is  very  deliquescent,  and  must  be  prescribed  in  solution  or  in 
a  very  well-protected  pill.  It  has  been  used  like  the  other  bromides,  and 


UNITED  STATES  PHARMACOPCEIA.  355 

may  be  supposed  to  combine  the  tonic  effects  of  zinc  with  those  of  the 
bromine,  but  the  amount  of  the  latter  element  contained  in  an  ordinary 
dose  of  the  drug  is  too  small  to  be  of  value. 

Experience  does  not  prove  that  this  recent  introduction  is  a  valuable 
addition  to  our  list  of  bromides. 

Dose. — One  and  one-half  grain,  gradually  increased  to  six  grains,  ten 
to  forty  centigrammes  (.10  to  .40). 

ZINCI    CARBONAS   PR/ECIPITATUS. 

PRECIPITATED   CARBONATE   OF  ZINC. 

Kohlensaures  Zinkoxyd,  G. 

A  soft,  white  powder,  insoluble  in  water.  It  is  applied  externally  as  a 
protective  to  excoriated  and  abraded  surfaces.  It  may  be  used  as  a  pow- 
der, or  an  ointment  of  any  desired  strength  may  be  prescribed.  The 
"  ceratum  zinci  carbonatis  "  is  no  longer  officinal. 

ZINCI    CHLORIDUM. 

CHLORIDE   OF   ZINC. 

Small  doses  of  this  salt  are  said  to  exercise  the  tonic  effect  attributed 
to  zinc  preparations  in  general.  Large  doses  are  powerfully  irritant,  and 
internally  may  cause  severe  poisoning  and  death.  The  antidote  should 
be  bicarbonate  of  sodium  and  demulcents.  Applied  to  the  skin,  which 
should  be  previously  deprived  of  its  epidermis,  or  to  a  morbid  growth,  it 
produces  a  dry,  firm  slough,  which  does  not  decompose,  and  separates 
after  a  week  or  more,  leaving  behind  healthy  granulations.  Its  action  is 
attended  with  severe  pain.  It  is  applied  in  the  form  of  various  pastes,  of 
which  the  excipient  is  usually  flour,  or  of  longitudinal  pieces  made  from 
the  salt  alone  or  with  the  admixture  of  nitrate  of  potassium,  or  with  gutta- 
percha,  which  are  sometimes  thrust  into  incisions  made  in  suitable  posi- 
tions around  the  base  of  a  tumor.  Lint  may  be  saturated  with  it  and 
dried,  to  be  applied  in  pieces  of  the  required  size. 

The  removal  of  tumors  by  the  caustic  rather  than  by  the  knife  is  in 
general  considered  bad  surgery,  as  being  no  more  effectual,  and  causing 
much  more  suffering  ;  but  there  may  be  occasions  when  such  a  procedure 
is  desirable. 

Chloride  of  zinc  is  one  of  the  least  dangerous  and  most  manageable  of 
the  class.  A  solution  of  this  salt  is  officinal,  and  used  as  an  antiseptic. 
Upon  the  surface  of  a  wound  a  solution  of  forty  grains  to  the  ounce  is 
said  to  produce  no  visible  slough,  but  to  protect  the  discharges  from  de- 
composition for  several  days. 


356  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

ZINCI    IODSDUM. 

IODIDE   OF  ZINC. 

This  salt  has  been  used  especially  for  strumous  inflammations  and  en- 
largements, both  externally  and  internally.  It  has  also  been  given  in 
chorea.  Internally  it  may  be  given  in  syrup.  Externally  it  is  applied  as 
an  ointment  (1  to  8),  or  solutions  (one-sixth  of  one  per  cent,  as  a  colly- 
rium)  to  six  per  cent. 

Dose. — One,  gradually  increased  to  six  grains,  six  to  forty  centi- 
grammes (.06  to  .40). 

ZINCI   OXIDUM. 

OXIDE   OF  ZINC. 

Oxide  of  zinc  in  small  doses  exercises  no  marked  local  or  general  ef- 
fects, but  it  is  supposed  to  be  a  nervous  tonic,  and  its  therapeutical  appli- 
cations are  based  on  this  theory.  Larger  doses,  especially  if  continued, 
produce  gastro-intestinal  disturbance  and  general  debility.  The  oxide 
made  by  precipitation  is  much  more  active,  and  consequently  more  poison- 
ous, than  that  prepared  in  the  dry  way.  This  fact  accounts  for  the  discre- 
pancies in  the  statements  as  to  the  poisonous  dose.  It  has  been  used  in 
many  nervous  affections,  such  as  chorea  and  the  nervousness  of  alcohol. 
It  is  often  administered  to  check  night-sweats,  either  alone  or  in  combi- 
nation with  belladonna.  Its  good  effects  in  this  direction,  however,  will 
be  overshadowed  by  those  of  the  belladonna,  if  administered  in  full  dose. 
Externally  it  is  used  in  many  ulcerations  and  cutaneous  affections,  espe- 
cially of  a  moist  character,  like  the  second  stage  of  eczema.  It  may  be 
used  as  a  powder,  or  in  the  officinal  ointment. 

Dose. — One  to  five  grains,  six  to  thirty  centigrammes,  in  pill  or 
powder. 

ZINCI   PHOSPHIDUM. 

PHOSPHIDE   OF  ZINC. 

Phosphuret  of  Zinc,  E. 

This  is  to  be  considered  a  preparation  of  phosphorus,  rather  than  of 
zinc.  It  is  easily  decomposed  in  the  stomach,  and  one-half  of  the  phos- 
phorus undergoes  combinations  of  no  physiological  importance,  while  the 
other  becomes  sulphuretted  hydrogen,  which  is  absorbed  and  gives  rise  to 
the  physiological  effects  of  phosphorus.  Eight  parts  of  the  phosphide  are 
equivalent  to  one  of  the  phosphorus  in  activity,  although  the  phosphorus 
is  present  in  twice  that  quantity. 

Dose. — One-tenth  of  a  grain  to  one-third,  six  to  twenty  milligrammes. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  357 

ZINCI   SULPHAS. 

SULPHATE   OF   ZINC. 

Sulphate  of  zinc  is  an  irritant.  A  dose  of  half  a  gramme  to  a  gramme 
is  a  prompt  emetic  without  much  general  depressing  effect.  Larger  doses 
have  caused  death  with  symptoms  of  irritant  poisoning,  but  such  cases  are 
rare.  Like  the  oxide,  it  has  been  given  in  chorea.  It  has  also  been  given 
in  dyspepsia  and  intestinal  inflammations,  though  the  indications  for  such 
a  use  are  not  clear.  It  is  principally  used,  locally,  as  a  stimulant  astrin- 
gent, as  in  mucous  inflammations,  moist  eczema,  nasal  polypi,  atonic  ulcers, 
and  soft  tumors,  which  do  not  call  for  removal,  but  simply  need  to  be  di- 
minished in  size  and  rendered  less  sensitive.  It  is  also  employed  to  check 
various  hemorrhages.  Solutions  of  one  or  two  grains  to  the  ounce,  two  to 
four  per  mille,  are  used  as  collyria  or  injections,  and  somewhat  stronger 
ones  can  be  applied  with  a  brush  to  the  tonsils.  Ointments  may  also  be 
applied  of  almost  the  full  strength  of  the  sulphate,  only  enough  of  the  ex- 
•cipient  being  used  to  hold  it  together. 

Dose. — As  an  emetic,  eight  to  thirty  grains,  one-half  to  two  grammes  ; 
it  is  often  combined  in  the  same  dose  with  ipecac.  As  a  tonic  and  astrin- 
gent, one  to  three  grains,  six  to  twenty  centigrammes,  may  be  given  three 
times  a  day  in  pill. 

ZINCI    VALERIANAS. 

VALERIANATB   OF  ZINC. 

This  salt  has  been  largely  used  in  a  great  number  of  nervous  diseases, 
chiefly  with  a  more  or  less  hysterical  basis.  Its  range  is  very  limited,  but 
it  may  be  used  in  some  of  the  milder  cases  of  neuralgia. 

Dose. — From  half  a  grain  to  three  or  five  grains,  three  to  twenty  centi- 
grammes, in  pill. 

ZINCUM. 

ZINC. 

Speltrum. 

Metallic  zinc  is  used  in  pharmacy,  but  not  in  medicine.  Of  its  salts 
several  have  been  individually  described.  They  are  all  irritant ;  some, 
which  are  most  easily  soluble  (acetate,  chloride,  sulphate,  precipitated 
oxide),  most  so,  and  the  comparatively  insoluble  (carbonate,  oxide)  least 
so.  The  long  continued  ingestion  of  large  quantities,  which  is  more  likely 
to  take  place  among  brassfounders  or  other  persons  exposed  to  the  fumes 


358  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

(oxide)  of  heated  zinc,  gives  rise  to  disorders  of  the  respiratory  and  diges- 
tive organs,  such  as  cough,  dyspnoea,  and  hemoptysis,  or  vomiting  and 
diarrhoea,  and  to  nervous  disturbances,  as  headache,  tremor,  pains,  and 
cramps,  as  well  as  to  chills  and  to  fever.  General  disturbance  of  the  nu- 
trition and  anaemia  may  be  developed.  Symptoms  usually  attributed  to- 
zinc  are  very  probably  due  to  the  accidental  presence  of  lead  or  arsenic. 

Pipes  for  the  conduction  of  water  are  often  coated  with  zinc  ("gal- 
vanized iron  "),  and  water  which  has  passed  through  them  contains  small 
quantities  of  zinc  in  solution.  There  is,  however,  the  best  of  reason  to 
suppose  that  this  amount  is  too  small  to  exercise  any  injurious  effect. 

ZINGIBER. 
GINGER. 

.   Ingwer,  G. 

Ginger  contains  a  volatile  oil  and  a  resin,  which  are  its  active  princi- 
ples, and  it  possesses  the  properties  common  to  most  of  this  class  of  drugs. 
It  is  irritant  to  the  skin  and  mucous  membranes,  and  is  used  as  an  aro- 
matic and  stimulant  to  relieve  flatulent  colicky  abdominal  pains  and  diar- 
rhoea. It  may  be  used  with  cathartics  to  modify  their  tendency  to  produce 
griping.  Ginger  has  been  used  externally  in  poultices  and  fomentations 
for  the  usual  counter-irritant  purposes  of  such  applications.  It  is  an  im- 
portant condiment  in  cookery. 

Dose. — Eight  to  thirty  grains,  one-half  to  two  grammes.  The  prep- 
arations are  chiefly  used.  Ginger-tea  can  be  used  for  the  same  purposes 
as  the  officinal  preparations. 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  359 


REMARKS  UPON  SOME  NON-OFFICINAL  DRUGS. 


APIOL 

is  an  oil  extracted  from  parsley  (Petroselinum  graveolens),  and  acts,  like 
most  essential  oils,  as  a  stimulant  in  small  doses,  and  in  large  (thirty 
to  sixty  grains)  as  a  decided  narcotic.  It  is  used  in  amenorrhcea  and 
dysmeuorrhoea,  and  may  be  usefully  given  when  the  menstrual  evacuation 
is  fetid.  Parsley  and  this  oil  have,  like  other  aromatics,  had  a  reputation 
in  intermittent  fever.  Apiol  is  best  given  in  capsules,  on  account  of  its 
odor  and  taste,  in  the  dose  of  three  to  ten  drops. 

BOLDO. 

The  leaves  and  stems  of  Peumus  boldo.  It  contains  a  bitter  alkaloid 
and  a  volatile  oil,  of  which  the  former  seems  to  possess  a  tonic  action  on 
the  intestinal  canal,  and  is  also  diuretic.  The  tincture  of  the  plant  has, 
in  large  doses,  something  of  a  narcotic  effect.  It  has  been  used  in  anaemia, 
dyspepsia,  and  general  debility,  as  well  as  in  catarrhal  affections  of  the 
urinary  passages.  There  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  it  has  any  advan- 
tages over  many  officinal  aromatic  bitters. 

BUTYL,  OR  CROTON  CHLORAL  HYDRATE, 

occurs  in  thin,  white  scales,  soluble  in  alcohol,  but  very  slightly  so  in  cold 
water.  Its  taste  is  acrid  and  disagreeable.  Its  action  is  essentially  that 
of  chloral,  and  it  is  used  chiefly  in  neuralgia  of  the  trifacial,  which  it  is 
supposed  to  affect  more  than  other  nerves,  and  more  than  is  done  by 
chloral.  It  may  also  be  used  to  allay  cough. 

Butyl  chloral  may  be  administered  in  glycerine  and  alcohol,  or  dis- 
solved in  sherry  wine. 

Dose. — Two  to  ten  grains. 

OHAULMOOGRA  OIL 

is  derived  from  the  Gynocardia  odorata.  It  is  a  semi-solid  at  ordinary 
temperatures,  and  of  a  disagreeable  taste.  It  has  been  used  in  leprosy 


360  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

with  alleged  success.  Claims  have  also  been  made  for  its  usefulness  in 
phthisis,  which  careful  experience  has  utterly  failed  to  confirm.  It  is 
given  in  doses  of  ten  drops,  gradually  increased. 

CONVALLARIA   MAIALIS. 

The  herb,  flowers,  and  root  of  the  lily  of  the  valley  contain  a  bitter 
principle,  convallaramarin,  and  the  acrid  convallarin.  Convallarin  is  a 
purgative  ;  convallamarin  is  an  emetic,  even  when  injected  into  the  veins  or 
subcutaneous  cellular  tissue.  It  also  reduces  the  frequency  of  the  heart's 
beats,  and  afterward  renders  it  irregular,  finally  causing  death.  It  is  com- 
pared to  digitalis,  but  is  said  to  have  no  '•  cumulative  "  effect.  Fifteen  to 
twenty  milligrammes  have  been  fatal  to  dogs.  In  addition  to  the  proper- 
ties mentioned,  the  powder  of  the  herb  and  root  possesses  sternutatory 
powers. 

Dose. — Of  a  saturated  tincture,  ten  minims  may  be  used  three  times 
a  day  to  begin  with. 

GOTO   BARK. 

The  bark  of  a  Brazilian  tree  or  trees  ;  of  an  aromatic  odor,  and  pungent, 
slightly  bitter  taste.  One  variety  contains  the  neutral  principle,  cotoin, 
and  the  other,  paracotoin,  which,  although  differing  chemically,  seem  to 
have  an  equivalent  therapeutic  value.  There  are  also  present  a  volatile 
alkaloid  and  resins. 

The  physiological  action  of  coto  bark  has  not  been  studied.  The 
urine,  after  its  administration,  takes  a  clark-red  color  with  nitric  acid.  Coto 
has  been  successfully  used  in  many  cases  of  diarrhoea,  especially  that  of 
phthisis,  typhoid  fever,  and  other  atonic  conditions.  It  does  not  destroy 
the  appetite.  Good  results  have  also  been  obtained  from  coto  in  cases  of 
profuse  sweating.  It  may  be  given  in  the  form  of  the  tincture  (of  the 
officinal  strength)  in  doses  from  eight  to  four  hundred  minims,  fifty  centi- 
grammes to  twenty-five  cubic  centimeters,  per  diem. 

The  Dose  of  cotoin  is  from  one  and  a  half  to  four  grains,  ten  to 
twenty-five  centigrammes,  and  of  paracotoin  a  little  larger.  Large  doses 
appear  necessary  to  insure  success.  Paracotoin  has  been  given  subcu- 
taneously  in  a  few  cases  of  cholera,  dissolved  in  water  and  glycerine. 

CURARE,   WOORARA,   OR   SOUTH  AMERICAN   ARROW   POISON, 

is  a  drug  much  used  in  physiological  experiments,  but  seldom  in  med- 
icine. It  is  inert  in  small  doses,  when  taken  by  the  mouth,  but  when 
introduced  beneath  the  skin,  as  by  a  poisoned  arrow  or  a  hypodermic 
syringe,  rapidly  produces  a  general  paralysis  of  the  voluntary  muscles, 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPOEIA.  361 


including  those  of  respiration.  The  heart,  however,  continues  to  beat, 
and,  if  artificial  respiration  be  practised,  the  animal  may  recover  after  a 
dose  which  would  be  otherwise  fatal  to  a  warm-blooded  animal.  It  has 
been  used  in  strychnia  poisoning  and  in  tetanus,  but  is  not,  properly 
speaking,  an  antidote  to  strychnia  nor  correct  treatment  in  tetanus,  since 
it  merely  restrains  muscular  manifestation  without  counteracting  the  ef- 
fect of  the  poison  or  disease  on  the  spinal  cord.  It  has  been  given  per  os 
as  an  antiperiodic  and  stomachic  tonic. 

The  Dose  is  not  very  definite,  as  it  varies  in  composition. 

DAMIANA, 

from  Turnera  Aphrodisiaca,  is  an  aromatic  tonic  which  is  supposed  to 
have  a  special  affinity  for  the  genital  organs  in  increasing  both  desire, 
power,  and  nutrition. 

It  is  used  in  the  form  of  a  fluid  extract,  of  which  the  dose  is  from  one- 
half  to  one  fluidrachm,  two  to  four  cubic  centimeters. 

DIOSCORBA   VILLOSA,  WILD   YAM   ROOT,  COLIC   ROOT. 

The  active  acrid  principle  of  this  rhizoma  has  not  been  isolated,  but  a 
resin  precipitated  from  the  tincture  by  water  has  been  found  to  produce 
its  effect.  It  seems  to  have  a  somewhat  stimulating  action  on  the  intes- 
tinal canal,  and  in  large  doses  to  produce  general  neuralgic  pains  with 
erotic  excitement.  It  has  been  used  in  smaller  doses  as  a  sedative  in  noc- 
turnal emissions  of  a  sthenic  type,  but  its  especial  efficacy  is  in  colicky 
abdominal  pains.  In  combination  with  scutellaria  and  "viburm'n"  it 
forms  the  basis  of  an  unofficinal  well-known  nostrum,  and  is  said  to  give 
prompt  relief  in  dysmenorrhcea. 

DITA  BARE, 

from  Alstouia  scholaris,  of  the  order  Apocynese,  contains  two  alkaloids, 
ditaine  and  ditamine,  to  which  it  properly  owes  its  activity.  Ditaine  has 
been  carefully  examined,  physiologically,  and  found  to  have  an  action 
identical  with  that  of  curare.  The  bark  is  considered  tonic  in  its  native 
country,  and  is  used  in  intermittent  fevers  as  a  substitute  for  quinine. 

ETHYL  BROMIDE,  HYDROBROMIC  ETHER  (C,H5Br), 

Is  a  somewhat  uncertain  anaesthetic,  unless  administered  in  consider- 
able concentration.  Its  effects  are  rapid  and  pleasant  in  many  cases,  but 
it  is  not,  apparently,  as  was  hoped,  among  the  safest  of  anaesthetics.  In 
one  case  death,  which  could  be  attributed  to  nothing  but  the  anaesthetic 


362  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

agent  used,  took  place  twenty-one  hours  after  its  administration,  the 
breath  and  discharges  from  the  bowels  having  been  in  the  meantime 
heavily  loaded  with  the  characteristic  odor  of  the  ethyl  bromide.  It  has 
been  given  by  the  mouth  in  the  dose  of  ten  to  twenty  drops  in  neuralgia 
and  sleeplessness. 

ETHYL  IODIDE,  OR  HYDRIODIC  ETHER  (C2H5I). 

This  volatile  liquid  is  not  an  anaesthetic,  but  has  a  slight  stimulant  effectr 
and  in  some  cases  relieves  dyspnoea.  It  is  administered  by  inhalation,  to 
the  extent  of  ten  or  fifteen  drops. 

ETHYLENE   BICHLORIDE  (C2H4C12) 

is  an  anaesthetic  which  acts  rapidly  and  powerfully.  It  is  found  always 
to  paralyze  the  respiratory  function  before  that  of  the  heart,  so  that  its 
effects  can  be  more  easily  watched  and  controlled  than  is  the  case  with 
those  agents  which  are  likely  to  produce  sudden  cardiac  paralysis.  It  is 
probably  safer  than  chloroform,  and  a  little  less  so  than  ether. 

PUCUS  VESICULOSUS,  BLADDER,  WRACK. 

A  sea-weed  containing  a  small  amount  of  iodine,  but  much  less  than  the 
algae  growing  in  deeper  water.  It  has  been  used  for  the  diminution  of 
obesity,  a  result  which  it  is  said  to  attain  without  any  disturbance  of  the 
general  health.  It  is  given  in  substance  or  in  the  form  of  extract  or  syrup. 

The  commencing  Dose  is  twenty  grains,  or  from  one  to  two  grains  of 
the  extract,  three  times  a  day. 

GURJUN  BALSAM, 

An  oleo-resin  obtained  from  incisions  in  various  trees  of  the  genus 
Dipterocarpus.  Its  properties  are  similar  to  those  of  copaiba,  but  its  smell 
is  less  disagreeable,  and  it  is  less  likely  to  disturb  the  stomach.  It  has 
been  used  both  externally  and  internally  in  leprosy,  with  some  good  effect 
in  the  way  of  relief.  It  can  also  be  employed  instead  of  copaiba  as  an 
antiblennorrhagic.  Mixed  with  lime-water  in  the  proportion  of  three  parts 
of  the  water  to  one  of  the  oil,  it  makes  a  sort  of  ointment  for  external  use. 
An  emulsion  of  equal  parts  of  the  balsam  and  lime-water  may  be  given  in- 
ternally in  the  dose  of  half  an  ounce,  equalling  about  two  drachms,  or 
eight  grammes,  of  the  balsam,  twice  a  day.  This  is,  however,  a  large  dose  ; 
from  three  to  six  grammes  per  diem  being  usually  regarded  as  sufficient, 
while  more  is  likely  to  disturb  the  stomach.  It  may  be  given,  beside  the 
method  just  described,  in  capsules,  or  in  a  more  dilute  emulsion  with 
acacia  and  some  aromatic  water. 


UNITED   STATES   PHARMACOPCEIA.  363 


HELLEBORE  IN. 

A  glucoside  obtained  from  Helleborus  viridis.  It  is  a  gastro-intestinal 
irritant  in  large  doses,  but  in  smaller  ones  produces  the  same  eftect  on  the 
heart  and  circulation  as  digitalis.  It  quickens  and  afterward  slows  the 
respiration,  increases  the  quantity  of  the  saliva  and  urine,  and  produces 
congestion  of  the  female  pelvic  organs.  Death  may  take  place  with  symp- 
toms of  general  muscular  paralysis.  Practically  it  has  the  advantage  over 
digitalis  and  its  preparations,  of  lesser  bulk,  and  greater  definiteness  of 
composition. 

Dose. — One-twelfth  of  a  grain,  five  milligrammes  (.006)  three  times  a 
day. 

HOANG-NAN. 

The  bark  of  a  tree  of  the  genus  Strychnos.  It  contains  the  alkaloids 
strychnia  and  brucia.  Its  claims  to  a  position  as  a  specific  in  any  disease 
may  be  estimated  on  this  basis. 

INGLUVIN. 

The  dried  and  pulverized  lining  mucous  membrane  of  the  gizzard  of 
the  common  fowl.  The  action  of  the  gizzard  in  digestion  is  chiefly  me- 
chanical, while  the  true  digestive  fluid  of  the  fowl  is  secreted  in  a  dilated 
portion  of  the  oesophagus  just  above.  Hence  the  preparation  cannot  be 
regarded  as  physiologically  valuable,  while  experience  and  chemical  ex- 
periment place  its  digestive  power  much  below  that  of  the  officinal  pepsin. 
Many  other  advertised  artificial  aids  to  digestion  are  either  devoid  of  sol- 
vent power  or  owe  such  as  they  possess  to  pepsin. 

KAVA-KAVA,  OR   AVA  KAVA. 

The  root  of  Piper  methysticum.  A  beverage  prepared  by  chewing  this 
root  and  making  an  infusion  with  water  or  cocoanut  milk  is  used  by  many 
South  Sea  Islanders  for  purposes  of  intoxication,  which  follows  in  about 
twenty  minutes  after  drinking  the  usual  dose  of  half  a  cupful.  The  in- 
toxication is  of  a  drowsy  kind,  attended  with  dreaming,  which  is  likely  to 
be  of  an  erotic  character,  and  is  succeeded  by  headache  with  great  sus- 
ceptibility to  noises.  It  is  somewhat  diuretic.  Therapeutically  it  may  be 
used  as  an  antiblennorrhagic,  even  in  the  most  inflammatory  period.  The 
latter  action  is  undoubtedly  dependent  in  great  measure  on  its  volatile 
oil  and  resin,  while  its  intoxicating  properties  are  probabty  connected 
with  the  crystalline  substance,  avahine,  or  some  alkaloid  not  yet  known. 


364  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF   THE 

METHYLENE   BICHLORIDE    (CHaCla),    CHLORMETHYL. 

A  colorless  liquid  of  specific  gravity  1.344,  volatilizing  to  a  dense  vapor, 
which  is  inflammable.  The  taste  is  more  agreeable  than  that  of  chloro- 
form. It  is  an  anaesthetic,  producing,  when  inhaled,  rapid  and  prolonged 
narcotism,  with  a  recovery  which,  after  it  has  begun,  is  rapid.  It  has  been 
used  with  success  in  many  severe  surgical  operations,  and  has  been  con- 
sidered safer  than  chloroform,  though,  as  the  relative  number  of  inhala- 
tions is  very  much  smaller^and  as  deaths  have  already  occurred,  it  is 
doubtful  if  this  claim  can  be  sustained. 

NITROGLYCERINE,  GLONOINE.     NITRITE  OF   POTASSIUM. 

These  two  drugs  are  closely  allied  in  their  properties  to  nitrite  of  amyl. 
They  are,  however,  much  slower  in  their  action,  and  have  consequently 
been  employed  in  diseases  in  which  a  more  permanent  effect  is  desired 
than  can  be  attained  by  the  last-named  drug,  as  epilepsy  and  chronic 
Bright's  disease  with  high  arterial  tension.  In  the  latter  condition  the 
results  have  not  been  so  satisfactory  as  they  ought,  on  some  of  the  theo- 
ries, to  have  been.  Nitro- glycerine  is  kept  for  pharmaceutical  purposes, 
and  used  in  the  form  of  a  one  per  cent,  alcoholic  solution,  of  which  the 
dose  is  from  one-half  a  drop  to  two  or  three  drops.  The  larger  doses  are 
likely  to  produce  severe  headache,  lasting  for  several  hours.  Therapeutic 
effects  may,  however,  be  obtained  from  doses  insufficient  to  produce  this 
symptom.  The  nitrite  of  potassium  has  been  not  very  extensively  used 
therapeutically,  but  may  be  found  a  convenient  form  for  obtaining  the 
action  of  this  class  of  drugs.  It  is  best  given  in  solution  as  it  is  very 
hygroscopic.  It  is  not  so  likely  to  produce  headache  as  the  nitro  glycerine, 
but  causes  unpleasant  eructations. 

The  Dose  is  from  three  to  ten  grains,  twenty  to  sixty- five  centi- 
grammes (.20  to  .65). 

PANCREATINE,  LIQUOR  PANCREATICUS. 

The  pancreas  contains  four  ferments — the  amylolytic,  or  pancreatic  dias- 
tase, the  proteolytic,  or  trypsin,  the  fat-emulsifying,  and  the  milk-curd- 
ling. Various  attempts  have  been  made  to  utilize  these  in  aid  of  human 
digestion,  as  has  been  so  successfully  accomplished  in  the  case  of  pepsin. 
The  pancreas  itself  has  been  chopped  up  with  meat  and  injected  into  the 
rectum,  whence  the  mixture  appears  to  be  absorbed.  A  glycerine  extract  also 
possesses  digestive  powers.  The  various  pancreatines  represent  its  action 
more  or  less  perfectly,  but  are  prone  to  decomposition,  and  not  very  trust- 
worthy. They  may,  however,  be  utilized  in  the  manufacture  of  emulsions 
of  beef  fat  or  cod-liver  oil.  Pancreatine  in  the  presence  of  pepsin  is  di- 


UNITED   STATES  PHARMACOPOEIA.  365 

gested,  and  it  is  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  get  pancreatine  through  the 
stomach,  so  as  to  exercise  its  digestive  effects  in  the  duodenum.  It  would 
appear,  however,  that  some  preparations  may  have  an  effect  a  short  time 
after  entering  the  stomach.  It  has  always  been  supposed  that  an  alkaline 
medium  was  necessary  in  order  that  pancreatine  may  exercise  its  digestive 
powers  ;  but  while  this  is  probably  true  as  regards  the  digestion  of  starch 
and  oil,  it  appears  that  albuminoid  substances  are  affected  by  the  trypsin 
even  in  a  slightly  acid  solution.  "  The  Liquor  Pancreaticus,"  prepared  by 
digesting  the  finely  chopped  pancreas  with  four  times  its  weight  of  dilute 
spirit,  possesses  the  starch-  and  protein-digesting  ferments,  and  if  the 
author  may  be  allowed  to  judge  from  very  limited  observations  with  cod- 
liver  oil  and  yolk  of  egg,  also  the  fat -emulsifying.  It  is  a  nearly  clear  alco- 
holic solution,  and  has  but  little  taste  or  smell,  except  that  of  the  alcohol. 
It  may  be  used  either  to  partially  digest  the  food,  whether  milk,  gruel, 
soups,  or  jellies,  before  eating,  or  taken  with  the  food  for  the  same  pur- 
pose. These  peptonized  foods,  administered  either  by  the  mouth  or 
rectum,  are  of  great  value  in  the  nutrition  of  dyspeptic  cases,  whatever 
may  be  the  character  of  the  disease  which  prevents  the  stomach  from  per- 
forming its  functions  without  assistance. 

PAPAYA,  PAPAYINE,  AND   PAPAYOTIN. 

The  juice  of  Carica  papaya  and  the  principles  derived  from  it  have  the 
power  of  softening  and  dissolving  fibrin.  The  juice  can  be  allowed  to 
dry  spontaneously,  and  being  redissolved  retains  the  same  power.  It  has 
not  been  found  to  be  of  great  efficacy  clinically,  and  its  high  price  still 
further  detracts  from  its  practical  value.  Papayine  has  been  injected  into 
tumors,  the  tissues  of  which  it  dissolves  in  its  neighborhood,  but,  unfortu- 
nately, produces  a  good  deal  of  pain  and  febrile  action. 

Secretions  having  similar  properties  are  furnished  by  several  plants, 
and  substances  may  be  extracted  from  others  which  dissolve  meat  as  well 
as  digest  starchy  food— that  is,  combine  the  properties  of  diastase  and 
pepsin.  They  have  not,  however,  been  practically  used. 

PISCIDIA   ERYTHRINA,  JAMAICA  DOGWOOD. 

The  root  bark  of  this  leguminous  tree  has  been  long  used  in  Jamaica 
for  the  poisoning  of  fish,  the  larger  being  so  stupefied  that  they  may  be 
easily  captured,  and  the  smaller  being  killed.  Upon  other  animals  it  is 
found  to  have  a  decidedly  narcotic  effect,  producing  muscular  relaxation, 
incoordination,  blunted  sensibility,  increased  frequency  of  the  heart's 
beat,  and  increased  followed  by  diminished  vascular  tension.  Death  takes 
place  by  asphyxia.  In  man  it  has,  perhaps,  similar  effects,  but  in  the 


366  THERAPEUTIC  HANDBOOK  OF  THE 

doses  usually  given  they  are  much  less  marked.  It  has  been  used  as  a  gen- 
eral nervous  sedative.  It  is  a  somewhat  uncertain  hypnotic,  more  nearly 
akin  to  valerian  than  to  the  other  powerful  soporifics,  and  its  use  is  not 
attended  with  any  unpleasant  after-effects.  It  has  been  found  useful  in 
neuralgia  and  whooping-cough. 

The  Dose  of  the  fluid  extract  is  from  half  a  drachm  to  a  drachm,  thirty 
to  sixty  cubic  centimeters,  which  may  be  repeated  at  intervals  of  some 
hours. 

QUEBRACHO   (BLANCO) 

is  the  bark  (though  the  wood  has  been  used)  of  Aspidosperma  quebracho, 
a  Brazilian  tree  of  the  order  Apocynacese.  Its  taste  is  disagreeable.  It 
contains  an  alkaloid,  which,  however,  has  not  been  so  carefully  studied  as 
the  preparations  representing  the  whole  bark.  In  its  native  country  it  is 
reputed  febrifuge,  but  this  claim  has  not  been  verified  by  further  experi- 
ment. It  possesses,  however,  a  well-marked  influence  over  the  symptom 
dyspnoea,  reducing  the  frequency  of  the  respirations,  zmd  rendering  them 
more  effective  and  less  distressing.  It  seems  to  be  of  special  value  in  spas- 
modic asthma,  or  in  that  arising  from  emphysema,  or  bronchitis,  though 
other  forms  have  been  much  benefited  by  it.  In  animals,  dyspnoea,  motor 
paralysis,  and  death  have  been  produced  by  it,  though,  probably,  with 
larger  doses,  in  proportion,  than  have  been  given  to  man.  The  heart  and 
temperature  are  not  greatly  affected. 

Dose  of  the  fluid  extract  is,  on  an  average,  half  a  fluidrachm,  two 
grammes.  Various  other  preparations  may  be  used,  as  wine,  tincture, 
elixir,  etc. 

RESORCIN,  CUH4(H20). 

Obtained  by  treating  certain  resins  (galbanum  and  asafcetida)  with  po- 
tassa,  and  resembling  orcin,  the  coloring  matter  of  orchil,  whence  its  name. 
It  is  closely  related  to  phenol,  and  is,  like  it,  a  powerful  antiseptic  in  the 
proportion  of  one  to  one  hundred.  It  is  soluble  in  all  the  ordinary  sol- 
vents, except  chloroform  and  sulphide  of  carbon.  Administered  by  the 
stomach,  it  is  eliminated  almost  entirely  and  rapidly  by  the  urine,  and 
develops  therein  a  blue  color.  It  is  much  less  poisonous  than  phenol,  and 
such  symptoms  as  may  be  produced  by  very  large  doses  rapidly  disappear, 
unless  the  dose  is  large  enough  to  be  fatal,  which  requires  in  the  lower 
animals  nearly  one  part  in  a  thousand  of  their  weight.  In  quantities  of 
from  one-third  to  more  than  one-half  of  that  just  mentioned,  it  produces 
trembling,  clonic  convulsions,  and  accelerations  of  the  respiration  and 
circulation,  lasting  for  about  an  hour.  In  man  it  may  produce  some  ex- 
citement and  vertigo,  besides  the  action  on  heart  and  respiration  just  stated. 


UNITED   STATES  PHAKMACOPCEIA.  367 

Clinically,  it  has  been  both  affirmed  and  denied  that  the  temperature  is 
lowered,  but  it  is  certain  that  if  such  an  action  takes  place  it  is  brief. 
Resorcin  has  been  used  in  fevers,  as  have  many  other  antiseptics,  but 
without  any  remarkable  effects.  It  has,  of  course,  the  great  advantage  over 
carbolic  acid  of  much  less  toxic  properties.  Externally,  it  may  be  used 
for  all  the  surgical  purposes  of  carbolic  acid,  and  is  preferable  to  it  on 
account  of  the  absence  of  odor,  of  danger  of  poisoning,  and  its  solubility 
in  any  proportion  of  water.  From  one  to  four  grammes,  fifteen  to  sixty 
grains  per  diem,  have  been  used  in  typhoid  fever  and  acute  rheumatism. 

TRIMETHYLAMINE  (CH3)3N, 

often  erroneously  called  by  the  name  of  propyiamine,  with  which  it  is 
identical  in  elementary  composition,  is  a  colorless,  volatile  alkaloid  of  fishy 
odor,  contained  in  many  vegetable  and  animal  substances,  but  obtained 
commercially  from  herring  pickle.  Its  hydrochlorate  is  crystallizable,  and 
is  to  be  preferred  for  medicinal  purposes  as  being  less  irritating.  Large 
doses  appear  capable  of  producing  death  in  animals,  with  symptoms,  at 
first  of  irritation,  and  afterward  of  paralysis  of  the  general  motor,  cardiac, 
and  respiratory  systems.  It  is  an  irritant  to  mucous  membranes,  and 
gives  rise  to  local  irritation  when  given  by  the  stomach  or  subcutaneously. 
In  medicinal  doses  it  causes  a  fall  of  temperature  and  pulse  without  much 
action  on  the  secretions.  It  is  claimed  to  have  been  used  with  great  suc- 
cess in  acute  rheumatism,  diminishing  with  rapidity  the  pain  and  fever, 
and,  according  to  some,  shortening  the  duration  of  the  disease,  while,  from 
the  statements  of  others,  the  course  of  the  disease  is  unaffected. 

The  Dose  is  twenty  to  sixty  minims  of  the  (commercial  ?)  alkaloid,  di- 
luted, sweetened,  and  flavored  ;  of  the  hydrochlorate,  two  or  three  grains 
may  be  given  often  enough  to  amount  to  from  eight  to  fifteen  grains,  one- 
half  to  one  gramme,  in  the  twenty-four  hours. 


CLASSIFIED   INDEX   OF  DRUGS. 


ACID  BEVERAGES. 

Acidum  citricum,  Acidum  phosphori- 
cum  dilutum,  Acidum  tartaricum, 
Rhus  glabra,  Tamarindus. 

ALTERATIVES. 

Acidum  arseniosum,  Acidum  nitricum, 
Acidum  nitro-hydrochloricuin,  lodum, 
(Ammonii,  Potassii,  Sodii  iodidum), 
Arsenii  iodidum,  Liquor  arsenii  et  hy- 
drargyri  iodidi,  Syrupus  acidi  hydrio- 
dici,  lodoformum,  Argenti  iodidum, 
etc.,  Auri  et  sodii  chloridum,  Sangui- 
naria,  Sarsaparilla,  Stillingia,  Viola 
tricolor. 

AMAUROSIS,  to  relieve. 
Strychnina,  Pulsatilla. 

AMENORRHEA.     (See  Emmenagogues.) 

ANAEMIA.  (See  Reconstructive  Tonics.) 
Ferrum  (p.  125  et  seq. ),  Acidum  arseni- 
osum, Mangani  sulphas,  Oleum  mor- 
rhuse. 

ANESTHETICS. 
LOCAL. 

Acidum  hydrocyanicum  dilutum,  Po- 
tassii cyanidum,  Oleum  amygdalae 
amarae,  Acidum  carbolicum,  Aconi- 
tum,  Carbonei  bisulphidum,  Chloro- 
formum,  Quillaia,  tiaponin. 

GENERAL. 

Ether.  Ether  aceticus,  Chlorofor- 
mum,  Bichloride  of  metliylene,  Bichlo- 
ride of  ethylene,  Bromide  of  ethyl, 
Nitrous  oxide.  (See  Ammonii  Nitras.') 

ANALGESICS. 

Aconitum,  Belladonna,  Butyl  chloral, 
Gelsemium,  Morphinum,  Oleum  rnen- 
thae  piperitas,  Opium,  Stramonium, 
Jamaica  dogwood. 

ANGINA  PECTORIS,  to  relieve. 

Amyl  nitris,   Nitro- glycerine,   Nitrite 
ofpotassa. 
24 


ANTACIDS. 

Calcii  carbonas  praecipitatus,  Greta 
prseparata,  Liquor  calcis,  Syrupus  cal- 
cis,  Magnesia,  Magnesii  carbonas,  Li- 
thii  carbonas,  Lithii  citras,  Potassa, 
Potassii  carbonas,  Potassii  citras,  Po- 
tassii tartras,  Potassii  bitartras,  Po- 
tassii acetas,  Potassii  et  sodii  tartras, 
Soda,  Sodii  bicarbonas.  Sodii  acetas, 
Sodii  boras,  Sodii  phosphas,  Sapo, 
Sapo  viridis. 

ANTHELMTNTICS. 

Aspidium,  Azedarach,  Brayera,  Che- 
nopodium,  Granatum,  Kamala,  Pepo, 
Quassia,  Santonica,  Sodii  santoninas, 
Spigelia,  Thuja.  (See  also  Cathartics. ) 

ANTIPYRETICS. 

Acidum  salicylicum,  Lithii  salicylas, 
Sodii  salicylas,  Salicinum,  Aconitum, 
Cinchona,  cinchoniae  sulphas,  etc., 
Quillaia,  Quinia.  quinidiae  sulphas, 
etc.,  Digitalis,  Gelsemium,  Hydrar- 
gyri  chloridum  mite,  Veratrum,  Tri- 
methylamn,  Aqua. 

ANTISEPTICS. 

Acidum  boricum,  Acidum  carbolicum, 
Acidum  salicylicum,  Acidum  sulphuro- 
sum,  Alcohol,  Magnesii,  Potassii,  Sodii 
sulphis,  Sodii  bisulphis,  Sodii  hypo- 
sulphis,  Sodii  pulphocarbolas,  Aqua 
chlori,  Calx  chlorata,  Liquor  sodae 
chlorataa.  Creasotum,  Chloral,  Oleum 
eucalypti.  Oleum  terebinthinae,  Thy- 
mol, Zinci  chloridum,  Resorcin. 

ANTISPASMODICS. 

Allium,  Ammoniacum,  Asafcetida, 
Atropina,  Cypripedium,  Lobelia,  Lu- 
pulinum,  Moschus.  Scutellaria,  Sum- 
bul,  Tabacum,  Valeriana,  Ammonii 
valerianas,  Zinci  valerianas,  Quininae 
valerianas,  Viburnum,  Dioscoreavittosa, 
Charta  potassii  nitratis,  Amyl  nitris, 
Chloral,  Chloroformum,  Ether,  Spir- 
itus  astheria  compositus,  Potassii 
bromidum. 


370 


CLASSIFIED  INDEX  OF   DEUGS. 


ASTHMA,  to  relieve. 

Morphina,  Amyl  niiri*,Nitro-glycerine, 
Stramonii  folia,  Atropia,  Potassii 
iodidi,  Syrupus  acidi  hydriodici, 
Charta  potassii  nitratis,  Grindelia, 
Lobelia.  (See  also  Antispasmodics. ) 

ASTRINGENTS. 
MINERAL. 

Acidum  sulphuricum  aroinaticum, 
Alumen,  Aluminii  hydras,  Bismuth! 
citras  etc.,  Ferri  chloridum,  Ferri 
sulphas,  Liquor  ferri  chloridi,  Liquor 
ferri  subsulphatis,  Liquor  ferri  ter- 
sulphatis,  Tinctura  ferri  chloridi,  Li- 
quor plumbi  subacetatis,  Pluinbi 
acetas,  Plumbi  carbonas,  Plumbi  ni- 
tras,  Cupri  sulphas,  Zinci  sulphas, 
Zinci  oxidum,  Argenti  nitras. 

VEGETABLE. 

Acidum  gallicum,  Acidum  tannicum. 
Catechu,  Chimaphila,  Cinnamomum, 
Collodion  stypticum,  Galla,  Gerani- 
um, Haematoxylon,  Hamamelis,  Kino, 
Krameria,  Prinos,  Quercus,  Rubus, 
Rumex,  Salvia,  Uva  ursi,  Vinum  ru- 
brum. 

BEDSORES,  to  prevent  and  relieve. 

Acidum  tannicum,  Alcohol,  Emplas- 
trum  plumbi.  (See  also  Protectives 
and  Astringents. ) 

BOILS,  to  prevent. 

Calx  sulphurata,  Potassa  sulphurata 

BRONCHITIS,  to  relieve. 

Acidum  benzoicum,  Acidum  hydrocy- 
anicum  dilutum,  Alliuin,  Ammonia- 
cum,  Ainmoriii  carbonas,  Aramonii 
chloridum,  Antimonii  et  potassii  tar- 
tras,  Balsamum  tolutanum,  Cetraria, 
Cimicifuga,  Copaiba,  Cubeba,  Dulca- 
mara, Eucalyptus,  Glycyrrhiza,  Grin- 
delia,  Inula,  lodum,  Ipecacuanha, 
Marrubium,  Morphina,  Oleum  mor- 
rhuae,  OJeum  terebinihinse,  Pix  liqui- 
da,  Sanguinaria,  Senega,  Scilla.  (See 
also  Demulcents,  Expectorants,  Mu- 
cous Alteratives. )  » 

BURNS. 

Amylum,  Glyceritum  vitelli,  Linimen- 
tum  calcis,  Linimentum  terebinthinas, 
Petrolatum,  Unguentum  zinci  oxidi. 
(See  also  Protectives. ) 

CARDIALGIA,  to  relieve. 

Bismuthi  subnitras,  Sodii  hyposulphis, 
etc.  (See  also  Antacids.) 


CARMINATIVES. 

Anisum,  Cardamomum,  Carum,  Cary- 
ophyllus,  Coriandum,  Foeniculum,  II- 
licium,  Pimenta,  Mentha  piperita  et 
viridis,  Myristica,  Piper,  Zingiber, 
Tinctura  lavandulae  composita,  Spiri- 
tus  ammoniaB  aromaticus.  (See  also 
Spiritus,  p.  294.) 

CATHARTICS. 

Aloes,  Apocynum,  Chelidonium,  As- 
clepias,  Bryonium,  Cambogia,  Cassia 
fistula,  Colocynth,  Elaterin,  Euony- 
mus,  Eupatoriurn,  Ficus,  Frangula, 
Jalapa,  Juglans,  Leptandra,  Manna, 
Oleum  ricini,  Oleum  tiglii,  Phytolac- 
ca,  Podophyllum,  Prunum,  Rheum, 
Rumex,  Sambucus,  Scammonium, Sen- 
na, Hydrargyri  chloridum  mite,  Hy- 
drargyrum cum  creta,  Massa  hydrar- 
gyri,  Magnesia,  Magnesii  carbonas, 
Magnesii  citras,  Magnesii  sulphas, 
Potassii  bitartras,  Potassii  et  eodii 
tartras,  Sodii  sulphas. 

CHOLAGOGUES. 

Euonymus,  Iris,  Leptandra,  Podophyl- 
lum, Hydrargyri  chloridum  mite,  etc. 

CHOLERA,  treatment  of. 

Atropina,  Morphina,  Sodii  chloridum. 

CHOREA,  treatment  of. 

Acidum  arseniosum,  etc.,  Chloral, 
Cimicifu^a,  Conium,  Ferrum,  etc., 
Potassii  bromidum,  etc. 

COLIC,  to  relieve. 

^Ether,  Spiritus  Eetheris  compositus, 
Spiritus  aetherisnitrosi.Cbloroformum, 
Morphina,  Opium,  Mentha  piperita,  Vi- 
burnum, Dioscorea  viltosa. 

COLLAPSE,  to  relieve. 

-(Ether,  Alcohol,  etc  ,  Aqua  ammonias, 
Atropina,  Sodii  chloridum  (intrave- 
nous injection  of).  Morphina.  (See 
Cerebral,  General,  and  Cardiac  Exci- 
tants, and  Irritants. ) 

CONGESTION  OF  BRAIN  AND  CORD. 

Belladonna,  Ergota,  Potassii  bromidi. 
(See  also  Cathartics  and  Irritants.) 

CONJUNCTIVITIS,  treatment  of. 

Alumen,  Argenti  nitras,  Cupri  sulphas, 
Sodii  boras,  Aqua  camphoras. 

CONVULSIONS,  treatment  of.     (See  An- 
tispasmodics.) 


CLASSIFIED  INDEX  OP  DRUGS. 


371 


CORYZA,  treatment  of. 

Camphora,  Bismuthi  subnitraa. 

COUGH. 

Morphina,  Acidum  hydrocyanicum  di- 
lutum,  Ammoniacuin,  Ammonii  chlori- 
dum,  Antimonii  et  potassii  tartras, 
Apomorphiae  hydrochloras,  Castanea, 
Cubeba,  Chloroform,  Chloral,  Ipeca- 
cuanha, Pixliquida,  Prurus  virginiana, 
Scilla,  Mistura  glycyrrhizaa  composita. 

CKOUP,  treatment  of. 
MEMBRANOUS. 

Acidum  lacticum,  Alumen,  Liquor  cal- 
cis,  Liquor  potassae,  Hydrargyri  chlori- 
dum  mite,  Hydrargyri  subsulphasflava, 
Sodii  benzoas  (See  also  Diphtheria 
and  Emetics.) 

CATARRHAL  and  SPASMODIC. 

Spiritus  aetheris  nitrosi,  Lobelia,  Aconi- 
tum,  Senega.  (See  also  Emetics.) 

DELIRIUM  TREMENS,  treatment  of. 

Alcohol,  Arnica,  Capsicum,  Chloral, 
Digitalis,  Opium,  Potassii  bromidum. 

DEMULCENTS. 

Acacia,  Althaea,  Amylum,  Castanea, 
Cetraria,  Chrondus,  Cydonium,  Gly- 
cerinum,  Glyceritum  amyli,  Glyceri- 
tum  vitelli,  Glycyrrhiza,  Ichthyocolla, 
Linum,  Mistura  amygdalse,  Sassafras 
medulla,  Sevum,  Tragacantha,  Triti- 
cum,  Ulmus. 

DIABETES,  treatment  of. 

Acidum  lacticum,  Amygdala  dulcis, 
Codeina,  Glycerinum,  Opium,  Sodii 
bicarbonas. 

INSIPID  us. 

Ergota,  Valeriana,  Acidum  nitricum. 
(See  also  Tonics  and  Astringents. ) 

DIAPHORETICS. 

Aconitum,  Alcohol,  Antimonii  et  po- 
tassi  tartras.  Apocynum,  Asclepias, 
Dulcamara,  Lappa,  Pilocarpus,  Sarsa- 
parilla,  Liquor  ammonias  acetatis, 
Spiritus  aetheris  nitrosi,  Pulvis  ipe- 
cacuanhae  et  opii,  Pulvis  morphinae 
compositus.  (See  many  volatile  oils, 
etc.) 

DIARRHCEA. 

Aluminii  hydras,  Argenti  nitras,  Bis- 
muthi subnitras,  Camphora,  Capsi- 
cum, Catechu,  Cetraria,  Cinnamo- 
mum,  Cupri  sulphas,  Gaultheria, 
Geranium,  Guarana,  Hasmatoxylon, 
Ipecacuanha,  Kino,  Krameria,  Liquor 


calcis,  Liquor  ferri  nitratis,  Morphina, 
Oleum  ricini,  Opium,  Pepsinum  sac- 
charatum,  Plumbi  acetas.  Sodas  phos- 
phas,  Rheum,  Rubus,  Zingiber,  Goto 
bark. 

DIGESTIVES. 

Acidum  hydrochloricum,  Acidum  lac- 
ticum, Extractum  malti,  Fel  bovis, 
Glycerinum,  Pepsinum  saccharatum, 
Pancreatin,  Papaya,  Ingluvin. 

DIPHTHERIA,  treatment  of. 

Acidum  lacticum,  Acidum  carbolicum, 
Acidum  salicylicum,  Alcohol,  Capsi- 
cum, Guiaci  resina,  Liquor  calcis, 
Sodii  sulphocarbolas,  Sulphur  subli- 
matum,  Tinctura  ferri  chloridi,  Sodii 
benzoas. 

DISINFECTANTS. 

Acidum  carbolicum,  Acidum  sulphu- 
rosum,  Aqua  chlori,  Calx,  Calx  chlo- 
rata,  Ferri  sulphas,  Liquor  fcoda 
chloratse.  Plumbi  nitrae,  Potassii  per- 
manganas,  Zinci  chloridi.  (See  Anti- 
septics.) 

DIURESIS,  to  diminish. 

Acidum  gallicum,  Ergota. 

DIURETICS. 

Apocynum,  Aqua,  Cantharides,  Cau- 
lophyllum,  Chimaphila,  Colchicum, 
Copaiba,  Cubeb,  Digitalis,  Dulcamara, 
Euonymus,  Juniperus,  Lappa,  Lithii 
citras,  Oleum  terebinthina?,  Potassii 
acetas,  Potassii  citras,  Potassii  bicar- 
bonas, Potassii  bitartras,  Potassii  et 
sodii  tartras,  Sambucus,  Scoparius, 
Sodii  acetas,  Sodii  bicarbonas,  Spiri- 
tus astheris  uitrosi,  Triticum,  Uva  ursi. 

RENAL  AND  VESICAL  ALTERATIVES. 
Acidum  benzoicum,  Ammonii  benzoas, 
Lithii  benzoas,   Sodii  benzoas,  Lithii 
citras.  Buchu,  Matico,  Pareira.     (See 
Mucous  Alteratives.) 

DROPSY,  treatment  of. 

(See  Diuretics,  Diaphoretics,  Cathar- 
tics, Cardiac  Tonics.) 

DYSENTERY,  treatment  of. 

Argenti  nitras,  Ipecacuanha,  Mag- 
nesii  sulphas,  Opium,  Plumbi  acetas, 
Sodii  sulphas.  (See  also  Demulcents 
and  Astringents.) 

DYSMENORRHCEA,  relief  of. 

Amyl  nitris,  Apiol,  Chloroformum, 
Guaiaci  resina,  Scutellaria,  Viburnum, 
Dioscorea  villosa. 


372 


CLASSIFIED  INDEX  OF  DRUGS. 


DYSPEPSIA,  treatment  of. 

Acidum  arseniosum.  (See  Digestives, 
Antacids,  Bitter  Tonics,  Carminatives, 
Cathartics.) 

ECZEMA,  treatment  of. 

Acidum  tannicum,  Glycerinum,  Pe- 
trolatum, Potassa,  Potassi  carbonas, 
Sapo  viridis,  Sodii  bicarbonas,  Un- 
guentum  hydrargyri  oxidi  rubri,  Un- 
guentum  hydrargyri  ammoniati,  Un- 
guentum  picis  liquidae,  Unguentum 
zinci  oxidi. 

EMETICS. 

Alumen,  Antimonii  et  potassii  tar- 
tras,  Apocynum,  Apomorphia  hydro- 
chloras,  Asclepias,  Cupri  sulphas, 
Hydrargyri  subsulphas  tlavus,  Ipeca- 
cuanha, Lobelia,  Phytolacca,  San- 
guinaria,  Scilla,  Sinapis,  Stillingia, 
Tabacum,  Zinoi  sulphas. 

EMMENAGOGUES. 

Aloes,  Caulophyllum,  Cumicifuga, 
Ferrum,  etc.,  Myrrha,  Sabina,  Tana- 
cetum. 

EPILEPSY,  treatment  of. 

Amy]  nitris,  Belladonna,  Potassii  bro-  j 
miduin,  etc.,  Sodii  boras,  Strychnina. 

EPISPASTICS. 

Aqua  ammonias,  Cantharis,  Capsicum, 
Mezereon,  Sinapis. 

ERRHINES  OR  STERNUTATORIES. 

Quillaia,  Sanguinaria,  Tabacum. 

ERYSIPELAS. 

Acidum  carbolicum,  Alcohol,  etc., 
Argenti  nitras,  Camphora,  Quinia, 
etc.,  Tinctura  ferri  chloridi,  Ethereal 
tincture  of  iodine. 

ESCHAROTICS. 

Acidum  aceticum,  Acidum  arsenio- 
sum, Acidum  carbolicum,  Acidum 
chromicum,  Acidum  nitricum,  Aci- 
dum sulphuricum,  Argenti  nitras, 
Bromiim,  Liquor  hydrargyri  nitratis, 
Potassa,  Potassa  cum  calce,  Potassii 
bichromas,  Zinci  chloridi. 

EXCITANTS  OR  STIMULANTS. 
CEREBRAL  AND  GENERAL. 

^Ether  aceticus,  Alcohol,  etc. ,  Ammo- 
nii  carbonas,  Ammonii  chloridum.  Ar- 
nica, Caffeina,  Camphora,  Cannabis, 
Erythroxylon,  Guarana,  Morphina, 
etc.,  Oleum  aethereum,  Opium,  Phos- 
phorus, Vinum  album,  etc. 


CARDIAC. 

Absinthium,  Atropina,  Hypscyamus, 
etc.,  Morphina,  Myrrha,  Oleum  tere- 
binthinse,  etc.,  Serpentaria,  Stramo- 
nium, Tinctura  lavandulas  comp. ,  etc. , 
Vinum  album,  etc.,  Viuum  aromati- 
cum.  (See  also  General  Stimulants.)- 

SPINAL. 

Ignatia,  Nux  vomica,  Strychniua,  Pi- 
crotoxinum,  Hoang  nan. 

RESPIRATORY. 

Atropina,  Strychnina,  Grindelia,  Que- 
bracho. 

UTERINE. 

Ergota,  Gossypii  radicis  cortex,  Qui- 
nina,  etc. ,  Sodii  biboras,  Ustilago. 

EXPECTORANTS.      (See   Cough,    Bron- 
chitis.) 

FETOR  OF  BREATH,  to  remove. 

Myrrha,  Oleum  terebinthinge,  Oleum 
eucalypti,  Potassii  chloras,  Potassii 
permanganas.  (See  also  Digestives 
and  Antiseptics,  Cathartics,  etc.) 

FETOR    OF  MENSTRUATION,   to    re- 
move. 

Apiol.     (See  also  Antiseptics.) 

FISSURE  OF  ANUS,  treatment  of. 

Acidum  tannicum,  Tinctura  kramerias. 
(See  Astringents.) 

FLAVORING. 

Amygdala  amara,  etc.,  Anisum,  Bal- 
samum  peruvianum,  Balsamum  tolu- 
tanum,  Calamus,  Cardamoinum,  Gary- 
ophyllus,  Cinnamomum,  Coriandum, 
Gaultheria,  Hedeoma,  Illicium,  La- 
vandula,  Limonis  cortex,  Macis,  Me- 
lissa. Mentha  piperita,  etc.,  Myristi- 
ca,  Rosmarinus,  Sassafras.  Vanilla. 
(See  also  Aquas,  Olea,  Spiritus,Syrupi.) 

FLOODING,  treatment  of. 

Aqua  (fervida),  Ergota,  Liquor  ferri 
chloridi,  Liquor  ferri  subsulphatis, 
Tinctura  iodi,  Ustilago. 

GASTRALGIA. 

Acidum  hydrocyanicum  dilutum,  Aci- 
dum arseniosum,  Bismuthi  subnitras, 
Mangani  oxidum  nigrum,  Morphina, 
Opium,  Sodii  bicarbonas. 

GOITRE. 

lodum,  Oleatum  hydrargyri,  Potassii 
iodidum. 
EXOPHTHALMIC. 
Aconitum. 


CLASSIFIED  INDEX  OF  DRUGS. 


373 


GONORRHOEA. 

(See  Astringents,  Renal  and  Vesical 
Alteratives,  Mucous  Alteratives.) 

GOUT,  treatment  of. 

Ammonii  phosphas,  Colchicum,  Lithii 
carbonas,  Lithii  citras.  (See  also  Ant- 
acids. ) 

HAY  FEVER,  to  relieve. 

Acidum  arseniosum,  Quinina.  (See 
Tonics.) 

HEADACHE,  relief  of. 

Acidum  hydriodicum,  Ammonii  car- 
bonas, Ammonii  valerianas,  Butyl 
chloral,  Caffeina,  Cannabis,  Digitalis, 
Ergot,  Guarana,  Morphina,  Potassii 
bromidum,  etc.,  Potassii  iodidum. 

HEART  DISEASE. 

(See  Excitants,  c:  rdiac ;  Tonics,  cardiac ; 
Sedatives,  cardiac  ;  also  Dropsy. ) 

HEMOSTATICS. 

Acidum  gallicum,  Acidum  sulphuricum 
dilutum,  Acidum  tannicum,  Collo- 
dium  stypticum,  Digitalis,  Ergota, 
Ferri  et  ammonii  sulphas,  Liquor 
ferri  chloridi,  Matico.  (See  Astrin- 
gents. ) 

HYDROPHOBIA,  treatment  of. 

Chloral,  Curare,  Scutellaria.  (See  also 
Escharotics. ) 

HYSTERIA,  treatment  of. 
(See  Antispasmodics. ) 

INCONTINENCE  OF  URINE,  treatment 
of. 

Belladonna,  Strychnia. 

INTERMITTENT  FEVER,  treatment  of. 
Acidum  arseniosum,  Acidum  carboli- 
cum,  Acidum  salicylicum,  Apocynum, 
Cinchona,  etc.,  Chinoidinum,  Quinina, 
etc.,  Cornus,  Eucalyptus,  Magnolia, 
Piper,  Salicinum,  Sodii  salicylas. 

IRRITANTS,  CUTANEOUS. 

Ammoniacum.  Antimonii  et  potassii 
tartras,  Aqua  ammonias,  Cantharis, 
Capsicum,  Carbonii  bisulphidum,  Che- 
lidonium,  Chloroformum,  Chrysarobi- 
num,  Galbanum,  Linimentum  ammo- 
nias, etc.,  Mezereon,  Oleum  terebin- 
thinae,  etc.,  Oleum  tiglii,  Potassa, 
etc.,  Sanguinaria,  Sapo  viridis,  Sina- 
pis,  Staphisagria,  Styrax,  Veratrina. 


ITCH,  treatment  of. 

Styrax,  Unguentum  sulphuris,  Ungu- 
entum  sulphuris  alkalinum. 

ITCHING,  to  relieve. 

Acidum  carbolicum,  Acidum  citricum, 
Acidum  hydrocyanicum  dilutum,  Aci- 
dum tannicum,  Ceratum  camphoras, 
Cupri  sulphas,  Glycerinum,  Grindelia, 
Petrolatum,  Potassii  carbonas,  Sodii 
boras,  Unguentum  zinci  oxidi. 

LEAD  POISONING,  treatment  of. 

Magnesii  sulphas,  Potassii  iodidum, 
Morphina,  Strychnina,  Ferrum,  etc. 

(See  Cathartics. ) 

LEUC^JMIA,  treatment  of. 

Acidum  arseniosum,  Ferrum,  etc., 
Oleum  morrhuae,  Quinina,  etc. 

LEUCORRHEA,  treatment  of. 
(See  Tonics  and  Astringents. ) 

LOCOMOTOR  ATAXIA,  treatment  of. 
Argenti  nitras,   Phosphorus,   Potassii 
iodidum. 

MENORRHAGIA,  to  relieve. 

Ergota,  Ustilago.     (See  Astringents.) 

MUCOUS   ALTERATIVES   (urinary  and 
respiratory). 

Ammonii  carbonas,  Ammonii  chlori- 
dum,  Copaiba,  Cubeba,  Matico,  Oleum 
santali,  Oleum  terebinthinae,  Styrax, 
Syrupus  acidi  hydriodici. 

MYDRIAT1CS. 

Atropina,  Duboisia,  Belladonna,  Hy- 
oscyamus,  Stramonium. 

MYOTICS. 

Physostigma. 

NEURALGIA,  to  relieve. 

(See  Analgesics,  Tonics.) 

NIGHT-SWEATS. 

Acidum  sulphuricum  aromaticum, 
Atropina,  Ergota,  Tinctura  ferri  chlo- 
ridi, Picrotoximum,  Pilocarpinse  hy- 
drochloras,  Salvia,  Zinci  sulphas,  etc. 

NARCOTICS. 

Absinthium,  Jfther,  Alcohol,  Arnica, 
Belladonna,  Chloral,  Chloroformum, 
Codeina,  Dulcamara,  Ethylene  bro- 
mide, Ethylene  bichloride,  Humulus, 
Lactucarium,  Methylene  bichlwide, 
Morphina,  Myristica,  Opium,  Phyto- 
lacca,  Ava  kava,  Piscidia  erythrina. 


374 


CLASSIFIED   INDEX   OF   DRUGS. 


NEURALGIA,  treatment  of. 

(See  Analgesics,  General  Stimulants, 
Tonics.) 

NUTRIENTS. 

Cetraria,  Extractum  malti,  Ficus,  Mel, 
Oleum  gossypii,  etc. ,  Oleum  morrhuae, 
Prunus,  Saccharum. 

OSTEOMALACIA,  treatment  of. 

Calcii  phosphas  praecipitata,  Oleum 
morrhuae,  Syrupus  calcii  lactophos- 
phatis,  Syrupus  hypophosphitum,  etc. 

OZMNA,  treatment  of.    (See  Antiseptics.) 

PARALYSANTS. 
GENERAL  MOTOR. 

Conium,  Curare,  Dita,  Trimethy- 
lamin. 

VASO-MOTOR. 

Alcohol,  etc.,  Amyl  nitris,  Nitrite  of 
potassium,  Nitroglycerine. 

PARASITICIDES. 

Acidum  carbolicum,  Acidum  sulphu- 
rosum,  Benzinum,  Hydrargyri  chlori- 
dum  corrosivum,  Unguentum  hydrar- 
gyri, Unguentum  hydrargyri  ammo- 
niati,  Unguentum  hydrargyri  nitratis, 
Unguentum  hydrargyri  oxidi  flavi, 
Unguentum  sulphuris,  Unguentum 
sulphuris  alkalinum,  Oleum  picis  li- 
quidse,  Potassa  sulphurata,  Sodii 
hyposulphis,  Staphisagria. 

PNEUMONIA,  treatment  of. 

Alcohol,  Ammonii  carbonas,  Antimo- 
nii  et  potassii  tartras,  Atropina,  Mor- 
phina,  Quinina,  etc..  Senega,  Spiritus 
vini  gallici,  etc. ,  Vinum  album,  etc. 

PROTECTIVE3. 

Adeps,  Aluminii  hydras,  Amylum, 
Bismuthi  carbonas,  etc.,  Cera,  Cera- 
tum,  Ceratum  plumbi  subacetatis, 
Cetaceum,  Collodion,  Greta  praepa- 
rata,  Emplastrum  ichthyocollse,  Em- 
plastrum plumbi,  Emplastrum  Sa- 
ponis,  Gossypium,  Gutta  -  percha, 
Liquor  sodii  silicatis,  Lycopodium, 
Mangani  oxidum  nigrum.  Oleum  gos- 
sypii, Oleum  theobromge,  Petrolatum, 
Plumbi  carbonas,  Tinctura  benzoinse 
composita.  Unguentum  diachyli,  Un- 
guentum plumbi  carbonas,  Unguen- 
tum zinci  oxidi,  Zinci  carbonas,  Zinci 
oxidum.  (See  Demulcents.) 

PSORIASIS. 

Acidum  arseniosum,  Chrysarobinum, 


PURPURA,  treatment  of. 

Ergota,  Ferrum,  etc.,  Tinctura  ferri 
chloridi,  Oleum  terebinthinae. 

PYELITIS.     (See  Diuretics  and  Mucous 
Alteratives. ) 

RACHITIS,    treatment    of.     (See   Osteo- 
malacia.) 

RHEUMATISM,  treatment  of. 
ACUTE. 

Acidum  salicylicum,  Sodii  salicylas, 
Salicinum,  Aconitum,  Arnica,  Can- 
tharis,  Cimicifuga,  Linimentum  am- 
monias, Oleum  gaultheriaa,  Potassii 
bicarbonas,  Potassii  acetas,  Potassii 
citras,  Staphisagria,  Syrupus  calcis, 
Trimethylamin. 

CHRONIC. 

Aconitum,  Dulcamara,  Guiaci  resina. 
Oleum  morrhuas,  Phytolacca,  Potassii 
iodidum,  Pulsatilla.  (See  Irritants 
and  Diaphoretics. ) 

SECRETIONS,  to  check. 

Acidum  gallicum,  Atropina,  Ergota. 
(See  also  Astringents. ) 

SCROFULA. 

Ferrum,  etc.,  lodum,  etc.,  Oleum, 
morrhuas,  Potassii  iodidum,  Syrupus 
calcii  lactophosphatis,  Syrupus  hypo- 
phosphitum. 

SEDATIVES. 
CEREBRAL  AND  GENERAL. 

Acidum  hydrobromicum,  Ammonii 
bromidum,  Calcii  bromidum,  Cam- 
phora  rnonobromata.  Lithii  bromidum, 
Potassii  bromidum,  Sodii  bromidum. 
(See  Antispasmodics.) 

SPINAL  AND  NERVOMUSCULAR. 

Ammonii  bromidum,  etc.,  Gelsemiumr 
Physostigma,  Pulsatilla. 

CARDIAC. 

Aconitum,  Antimonii  et  potassii  tart., 
etc.,  Colchicum,  Gelsemium,  Vera- 
trina,  Veratrum  viride.  (See  Anti- 
spasmodics, Analgesics,  and  Anaesthe- 
tics.) 

SEXUAL  EXCITEMENT,  to  allay. 

Camphora,  Humulus,  Potassii  bromi- 
dum. 


SIALAGOGUES. 

Hydrargyri  chloridum  mite,  etc., 
locarpus,  Pyrethrum. 


Pi- 


CLASSIFIED  INDEX  OF  DRUGS. 


375 


SKIN  DISEASES. 

(See  Demulcents,  Irritants,  Altera- 
tives, Eczema,  and  Psoriasis,  treat- 
ment of.) 

SLEEPLESSNESS,  to  relieve. 

Acidum  lacticum,  Chloral,  Codeina, 
Humulus,  Lupulinum,  Hyoscyamus, 
Opium  (Narceine],  Pptassii  bromidum, 
etc. ,  Piscidia  erythrina. 

STOMATITIS,    APHTHAE    AND    SALIVA- 
TION, to  relieve. 

Atropina,  Myrrha,  Oleum  theobromse, 
Potassii  chloras,  Sodii  bicarbonas, 
Sodii  boras,  Tinctura  guaici  ammo- 
niata.  (See  Demulcents,  Protectives, 
Astringents,  Antiseptics. ) 

SYPHILIS,  treatment  of. 

(See  Alteratives,  Escharotics,  Anti- 
septics. ) 

SYNCOPE. 

Alcohol,  Ammonias  carbonas.  Aqua 
ammonias,  Amyl  nitris,  Atropina,  Sodii 
chloridum  (intravenous  injection), 
Tinctura  lavandulae  composita,  etc., 
Vinum.  (See  Irritants,  Cardiac  Exci- 
tants.) 

SOLVENTS  AND  EXCIPIENTS. 

Acidum  oleicum,  Acidum  sulphuricum, 
Acidum  tartaricum,  Collodium,  Gly- 
cerinum,  Mel  despumatum,  Mel  rosae, 
Oleum  gossypii,  Oleum  olivse,  Petro- 
latum, Saccharum,  Saccharum  lactis, 
Syrupus. 

TAPEWORM. 

(See  Anthelmintics.) 

TETANUS. 

(See  Antispasmodics  and  Spinal  Seda- 
tives.) 

TONICS. 
RECONSTRUCTIVE  . 

Acidum  phosphoricum  ;  Calcii  phos- 
phas  praacipitatus,  Calcii  hypophosphis, 
Potassii  hypophosphis,  Sodii  hypo- 
phosphis, Ferrum,  etc.,  Mangani  sul- 
phas, Syrupus  ferri.  quininas  et  strych- 
nias,  Syrupus  ferri  lactophosphis. 

NEUROSTHENIC. 

Acidum  arseniosum,etc.,  Ferrum,  etc., 

Quinina,  etc. ,  Phosphorus,  Zinci  phos- 

phidum. 
CARDIAC. 

Caifeina,  Cimicifuga,  Digitalis,  Scilla, 

Convattaria,  HeUeborein. 


BITTER  AND  STOMACHIC. 

Absinthium,  Anthemis,  Aurantii  amari 
cortex,  Calumba,  Cascarilla,  Cetraria, 
Chinoidinum,  Chirata,  Cimicifuga, 
Cinchona,  etc.,  Cornus.  Eucalyptus, 
Eupatorium,  Gentiana,  Humulus,  Hy- 
drastis,  Lappa,  Matricaria,  Menisper- 
mum,  Prinos,  Prunus  virginiana, 
Quassia,  Rheum,  Salicinum,  Serpen- 
taria,  Taraxacum,  Xanthoxylon,  Bd- 
do,  Dita  bark. 

TONSILLITIS,  treatment  of. 

Aconitum,  Argenti  nitras.  Capsicum, 
Guiacum,  Potassii  chloras. 

TOOTHACHE,  to  relieve. 

Acidum  carbolicum,  Mastiche,  Oleum 
caryophylli,  Pyrethrum. 

TYMPANITES,  to  relieve. 

Oleum  terebinthinas.  (See  Antispas- 
modics and  Carminatives.) 

TYPHOID  CONDITION,  treatment  of. 
Alcohol,     Ammonii    carbonas,     Carn- 
phora,    Moschus,   Quinina,   etc.,   Ser- 
pentaria. 

ULCERS,  treatment  of. 

Argenti  nitras,  Balsamum  peruvi- 
anum,  Bismuthi  subnitras,  Carbo 
ligni,  Ceratum  cetacei,  Ceratum  resi- 
nae,  Ceratum  sabinae,  Emplastrum 
plumbi.  Petrolatum,  Unguentum  dia- 
chyli,  Unguentum  zinci  oxidi,  Zinci 
oxidum.  (See  Astringents,  Antisep- 
tics.) 

VOMITING,  to  check. 

Acidum  carbolicum,  Bismuthi  sub- 
nitras, Cerii  oxalas,  Creasotum,  Li- 
quor calcis,  Pepsinum  saccharatum, 
Plumbi  acetas,  Vinum  ipecacuanhas. 

VISION,  to  increase  acuteness  of. 
Sodii  santoninas,  Strychnina. 

WHOOPING-COUGH,  treatment  of. 

Acidum  hydrocyanicum,  Castanea, 
Chloral,  Grindelia,  Lobelia,  Potassii 
bromidi,  etc. 

ZYMOTIC  DISEASES,  treatment  of. 

Acidum  carbolicum,  Acidum  salicyli- 
cum,  Sodii  salicylas,  Aconitum.  Li- 
quor ammonias  acetatis,  Quinina,  etc., 
Sodii  hyposulphis,  etc.,  Sodii  sulpho- 
carbolas,  Spiritus  astheris  nitrosi,  Ver- 
atrum  viride. 


POISONS   AND   ANTIDOTES. 


Poisons.  Antidotes. 

ACIDS,  ACETIC,  HYDROCHLORIC,  NT-    Alkalies  or  alkaline  earths  or  their  carbo- 
TRIC,  SULPHURIC.  nates,  preferably  MAGNESIA  ;    SYRU- 

PUS  CALCIS   or   SAPO   VIRIDIS  ;  De- 
mulcents. 

ACID.  ARSENIOUS,  AND  ITS  PREPA-    FERRI  OXIDUM  HYDRATUM,  and  prefera- 
RATIONS.  bly  FERRI  OXIDUM  HYDRATUM  CUM 

MAGNESIA. 

ACID,  CARBOLIC.  OLEUM  GOSSYPII,  OLEUM  OLIV/E,  or  other 

oils  ;  SYRUPUS  CALCIS  ;  Stimulants. 

ACID,  HYDROCYANIC,    CYANIDE  OF    ATROPINA,  subcutaneously ;  AQUA  AMMO- 
POTASSIUM,  AND  OIL  OF  BITTER  NLE  ;  ALCOHOL  ;  Emetics. 
ALMONDS. 

ACID,  OXALIC.  Lime  salts ;  CALCIS  CARBONAS  PR^ECIPI- 

TATUS;  SYRUPUS  CALCIS;  MAGNESIA. 

ACONITE.  MORPHINA,   subcutaneously;    ATROPINA, 

subcutaneously  ;     AQUA    AMMONLE  ; 
ALCOHOL  ;  DIGITALIS. 

ALCOHOL.  AQUA  AMMONI/B  ;  Emetics ;  External  stim- 

ulation. 

ANTIMONY,  CHLORIDE  OF.  CALCIS  CARBONAS  PR^CIPITATUS  ;  MAG- 

NESIA  ;  Demulcents  ;  ACIDUM  TANNI- 
CUM. 

ANTIMONY   AND  POTASSIUM,    TAR-    Vegetable  astringents ;  Stimulants. 
TRATE  OF. 

ATROPINE.  BELLADONNA,   STRAMONIUM,    HYOSCYA- 

MUS,  MORPHINA,  etc. ;  Stimulants. 

BROMINE.  AQUA  AMMONITE  ;   FERRUM  REDACTUM  ? 

FERRI  OXIDUM  HYDRATUM  CUM  MAG- 
NESIA ? 

CHLORAL.  ATROPINA  ;  STRYCHNINA  ;  Stimulants,  ex- 

ternal and  electrical. 

CHLORINE.  White  of  egg ;  AQUA  AMMONIA  ;  ETHER  ; 

CONIUM;    Stimulants. 


378  POISONS   AND   ANTIDOTES. 

Poisons.  Antidotes. 

CHLOROFORM.  Stimulants;    ALCOHOL,    subcutaneously ; 

AMYL    NITRIS  ;     Inversion,      "  head 
down ; "  Electricity. 

CORROSIVE  SUBLIMATE  AND  OTHER   White  of  egg:  Milk;  Emetics. 
MERCURIC  SALTS. 

DIGITALIS.  AQUA  AMMONITE  ;  ALCOHOL  ;  ATROPINA- 

GELSEMIUM.  MORPHINA  ;  AQUA  AMMONIA. 

IODINE.  White  of  egg  ;  Milk  ;  AMYLUM. 

LEAD,  ACETATE  OP.  Emetics  ;  MAGNESIA  SULPHAS  ;  ACIDUM. 

TANNICUM;  Demulcents;  Opiates. 

LOBELIA.  Stimulants. 

MUSCARIN,   OR  POISONOUS    MUSH-   Emetics;  ATROPLNA. 
ROOMS. 

NITRATE  OF  SILVER.  SODII  CHLORIDUM. 

NITROBENZOL.  Aqua  ammonia  ;  Oxygen  by  inhalation. 

OPIUM,  MORPHINE,  ETC.  Emetics  ;  Coffee  ;  CAPFEINA  ;  ATROPINA  ; 

Stimulants,  external  and  electrical. 

PHOSPHORUS.  CUPRI  SULPHAS  ;    OLEUM    TEREBINTHI- 

N^E,  old  or  non-rectified. 

POISON  IVY.  AQUA  AMMONITE  ;  PLUMBI  ACETAS  ;  GRIN- 

DELIA. 

PHYSOSTIGMA     AND      PHYSOSTIG-   ATROPINA. 
MINE. 

POTASS  A,  AND  SODA.  Weak  acids;  ACIDUM  ACETICUM  ;  ACIDUM 

CITRICUM;  Vinegar;  Lemon- juice. 

STRYCHNINE.  CHLOROFORM  ;  CHLORAL  ;  ^THER  :  Po- 

TASSII      BROMIDUM  ;      PHYSOSTIGMA  ; 

TABACUM  ;      Artificial     respiration  ; 
AMYL  NITRIS. 

VERATRUM  VIRIDE.  MORPHINA;   Stimulants. 

ZINC,  CHLORIDE  OR  SULPHATE  OF.      SODII  BICARBONAS  ;  Demulcents. 


INDEX. 


PAGE 

Absinthium 1 

Absorbent  Cotton 144 

Abstract  of  Aconite 2 

of  Belladonna 2 

of  Conium 2 

of  Digitalis 2 

of  Hyoscyamus 2 

of  Ignatia 3 

of  Jalap 3 

of  Nux  Vomica 3 

of  Podophyllum 3 

of  Senega 3 

of  Valerian 3 

Acacia 3 

Mucilage  of 206 

Syrup  of 307 

Acetate  of  Bismuth 57 

of  Copper    94 

of  Lead 244 

of  Morphine 200 

of  Potassium 248 

of  Sodium 284 

of  Zinc 354 

Acetic  Acid 5 

Ether    24 

Acidum  Muriaticum  dilutum 12 

Aconite 20 

Abstract  of 2 

Extract  of 106 

Fluid  Extract  of 106 

Tincture  of 318 

Adeps 21 

Adhesive  Plaster 101 

African  Pepper 68 

Alcohol 24 

Alcoholic  Extract  of  Belladonna 107 

of  Conium Ill 

of  Hyoscyamus 116 

Alder,  Black 258 

Ale 191 

Alkaline  Sulphur  Ointment 345 

Ailium 27 

Allspice 242 

Oil  of 221 

Almond,  Bitter 35 

Expressed  OH  of 212 

Mixture  .                                       .  197 


Almond,  Oil  of  Bitter 212 

Sweet 35 

Syrup  of 308 

Aloes 27 

and  Asafetida,  Pills  of 239 

and  Iron,  Pills  of 240 

and  Mastic,  Pills  of 240 

and  Myrrh,  Pills  of 240 

and  Myrrh,  Tincture  of 319 

Aqueous  Extract  of 106 

Pills  of 239 

Purified 27 

Tincture  of 319 

Wine  of 350 

Alstonia  Scholaris 361 

Althsea 29 

Syrup  of 308 

Alum 29 

Alumina,  Hydrated 30 

Hydrate  of 30 

Sulphate  of 30 

Amber,  Oil  of 225 

American  Cannabis 66 

Wormseed 77 

Ammonia,  Aromatic  Spirit  of 295 

Liniment 172 

Spirit  of 295 

Stronger  Water  of 43 

Water  of 42 

i  Ammoniac 30 

Ammoniac  Mixture 196 

Plaster 99 

Plaster  with  Mercury .  99 

Arninoniated  Glycyrrhizin 144 

Mercury 156 

Tincture  of  G-uaiac 328 

Tincture  of  Valerian 335 

Ammonio- Ferric  Alum 132 

Citrate 131 

Sulphate 132 

Tartrate 132 

Ammonium  Acetate,  Solution  of 175 

Benzoate  of 31 

Bromide  of 31 

Carbonate  of 31 

Chloride  of 32 

Iodide  of  .  33 


380 


INDEX. 


Ammonium,  Nitrate  of 34 

Phosphate  of 34 

Sulphate  of 34 

Troches  of  Chloride  of 337  I 

Valerianate  of 35 

Amyl,  Nitrite  of 36 

Animal  Charcoal 69 

Purified 69 

Anise 38 

Oil  of 213 

Spirit  of 295 

Star 158 

Water 44 

Antimonial  Powders 260 

Antimony  and  Potassium,  Tarbrate  of     38 

Antimony,  Compound  Pills  of 240 

Oxide  of 39 

Purified  Sulphide  of 40 

Sulphide  of 40 

Sulphurated 40 

Wine  of 350  j 

Apiol 359  | 

Aqueous  Extract  of  Aloes 106  \ 

Arbor  Vitse 317  I 

Arnica  Flowers 48  j 

Flowers,  Tincture  of 319 

Plaster 100 

Root 48  i 

Root,  Extract  of 107 

Root,  Tincture  of 320  | 

Aromatic  Fluid  Extract 107  ' 

Powder 260  : 

Spirit  of  Ammonia 295 

Sulphuric  Acid 17 

Aromatic  Syrup  of  Rhubarb 312 

Tincture  of  Rhubarb 334  j 

Wine 350; 

Arrowroot 37  ' 

Arseniate  of  Sodium 285 

Arsenic,  Iodide  of 49 

White 6 

Arsenious  Acid 6  ! 

Acid,  Solution  of 174  I 

Oxide 6  | 

Artificial  Essence  of  Bitter  Almonds. .  212  | 

Asafetida 49  i 

and  Magnesia,  Mixture  of 199  | 

Mixture 197 

Pills  of 240 

Pills  of  Aloes  and 239 

Plaster 100 

Tincture  of 320  | 

Asclepias 49 

Ash.  Prickly 354 

Aspidium 50 

Oleoresin  of 209 

Atropia 50 

Atropine 50 

Sulphate  of , 50 

Azedarach . .  54 


PAGE 

Balm 195 

Balsam  of  Copaiba 91 

of  Fir 317 

of  Peru 55 

of  Tolu 55 

Barley 37. 

Basham's  Mixture 198 

Basilicon  Ointment 74 

Bay  Rum 298 

Bean,  Calabar 235 

of  St.  Ignatius 158 

Bearberry 346 

Beer 25,  191 

Belladonna,  Abstract  of 2 

Alcoholic  Extract  of 107 

Fluid  Extract  of 107 

Leaves 55 

Liniment 172 

Ointment 341 

Plaster 100 

Root 55 

Tincture  of 320 

Benne  Oil 224 

Benzoate  of  Ammonium 31 

of  Lithium 185 

of  Sodium 285 

Benzin 56 

Benzoic  Acid 8 

Benzoin 56 

Compound  Tincture  of 321 

Tincture  of 321 

Benzoinated  Lard 21 

Berberina 63,  195,  229,  246 

Bergamot,  Oil  of 213 

Bicarbonate  of  Potassium 248 

of  Sodium 285 

of  Sodium.  Commercial 286 

Bichromate  of  Potassium 249 

Biniodide  of  Mercury .  .  154 

Bismuth  and  Ammonium,  Citrate  of . .  57 

Subcarbonate  of 57 

Subnitrate  of 57 

Bisulphate  of  Quinine 269 

Bisulphide  of  Carbon 70 

Bisulphite  of  Sodium 286 

Bitartrate  of  Potassium 249 

Bitter  Almond 35 

Water 43 

Oil  of 212 

Bitter  Orange  Peel 53 

Fluid  Extract  of 107 

Bittersweet 98 

Bitter  Wine  of  Iron 351 

Black  Alder 258 

Blackberry 274 

Black  Birch 140 

Black  Cohosh 83 

Black  Draught 160 

Black  Drops 4 

Black  Haw 349 

Black  Mustard..                                   .  283 


INDEX. 


381 


Black  Oxide  of  Manganese  .......... 

Black  Snakeroot  ................... 

Blanc  Mange  ....................... 

Blistering  Cerate  ................... 

Bloodroot  ......................... 

Blue  Cohosh  ....................... 

Blue  Flag  ......................... 

Blue  Mass  ......................... 

Blue  Ointment  ..................... 

Blue  Pill  .......................... 

Blue-stone  ........................ 

Blue  Vitriol  ........................ 

Boldo  .......  ...................... 

Boracic  Acid  ....................... 

Borate  of  Sodium  .................. 

Borax  ............................. 

Boric  Acid  ......................... 

Brandy  ..........................  25, 

Brayera  ........................... 

Fluid  Extract  of  .  .............. 

Infusion  of  .................... 

Bromide  of  Ammonium  ............. 

of  Calcium  .................... 

of  Ethyl  ....................... 

of  Lithium  .................... 

of  Potassium  .................. 

of  Sodium  .................  ..  .  .  . 

of  Zinc  ........................ 

Bromine  .......................... 

Broom  ............................ 

Brown  Mixture  .................... 

Bryonia  ........................... 

Tincture  of  .................... 

Bryony  ............................ 

Buchu  ............................ 

Fluid  Extract  of  ............... 

Buckthorn  ......................... 

Burdock  ............  .......  .  ...... 

Burgundy  Pitch  .................... 

Plaster  ........................ 

Burning  Bush  ..................... 

Burnett's  Disinfecting  Fluid  ......... 

Burnt  Sponge  ..................... 

Butter  of  Cacao  .................... 

Butternut  ......................... 

Butyl  Chloral  ...................... 


PAGE 

191 
83 

82 

74 

277 

72 

167 

193 

342 

193 

94 

94 

359! 

9 

286 

286 

9 

299 

08 

108 

159 

31 

61 

361 

185 

249 

287 

354| 

58  ; 
281  j 
198 

59 
321  j 

59  j 
59  ! 

108 
139  j 
170  ! 
243  i 
101  j 
104  | 
184 
165 
227 
168 
359 


Cacao,  Butter  of  ...................  227 

Caffeine  ...........................  60  i 

Cajuput,  Oil  of  .....................  213 

Calabar  Bean  ......................  235 

Calamus  ..........................  61 

Fluid  Extract  of  ...............  108 

Calcium,  Bromide  of  ...............  61 

Carbonate  of  ...................  61 

Chloride  of  ....................  62 

Hypophosphite  of  ..............  62 

Precipitated  Carbonate  of  .......  61 

Precipitated  Phosphate  .........  62 

Sulphide  of  ....................  64 

Syrup  of  Lactophosphate  of  .....  309 


Calendula 63 

Tincture  of 321 

Calisaya  Bark 84 

Calomel 150 

Calumba 63 

Fluid  Extract  of 108 

Tincture  of 322 

Cambogia 65 

Camphor 65 

Cerate 73 

Liniment 172 

Monobromated 66 

Spirit  of 296 

Water 44 

Camphorated  Tincture  of  Opium  ....  332 

Canada  Pitch 243 

Pitch  Plaster 101 

Turpentine 317 

Canada  Hemp 40 

Moonseed 195 

Cannabis,  American 66 

Extract  of  Indian 108 

Fluid  Extract  of  Indian 108 

Indian 66 

Cantharidal  Collodion 88 

Cantharides 67 

Cerate 74 

Cerate  of  Extract  of 74 

Liniment 173 

Paper 76 

Tincture  of 322 

Capsicum 68 

Fluid  Extract  of 109 

Oleoresin  of 210 

Plaster 100 

Tincture  of 322 

Caraway 71 

Oil  of 214 

Carbolic  Acid 9 

Ointment  of 341 

Carbonate  of  Ammonium 31 

Carbonate  of  Lead 245 

of  Lithium 186 

of  Magnesium 189 , 

of  Potassium 252 

of  Sodium    287 

of  Sodium,  Dried 288 

Carbon,  Bisulphide  of 70 

Disulphide  of 70 

Cardamom 70 

Compound  Tincture  of 323 

Tincture  of 323 

Carron  Oil 172 

Carthamua  Tinctorius 93 

Cascarilla 71 

Cassia  Bark 85 

Lignea 85 

Purging 71 

Castanea 72 

Fluid  Extract  of 109 

Castor  Oil..  .  222 


382 


INDEX. 


PAGE 

Catechu 72 

Compound  Tincture  of 323 

Troches  of . . 338 

Caulophyllum 72 

Cayenne  Pepper 68 

Celandine 76 

Cerate 73 

of  Extract  of  Cantharides 74 

of  Subacetate  of  Lead 74 

Cerium,  Oxalate  of 75 

Cetraria 75 

Decoction  of 96 

Ceylon  Cinnamon 85 

Chalk  Mixture 197 

Powder,  Compound 260 

Prepared 92 

Troches  of 338 

Chamomile 38 

German 194 

Charcoal 69 

Charcoal,  Animal 69 

Purified  Animal 69 

Chaulmoogra  Oil 359 

Chelerythrina 76 

Chelidoiiina .    76 

Chenopodium 77 

Oil  of 214 

Cherry 36 

Chestnut 72 

Chimaphila 77 

Fluid  Extract  of 109 

Chinese  Cinnamon 85 

Chinoidine 77 

Chirata 78  [ 

Fluid  Extract  of 109  j 

Tincture  of 323  | 

Chloral 78 

Chlorate  of  Potassium 253 

of  Sodium 288  j 

Chloride  of  Ammonium 32 

of  Calcium 62  | 

of  Gold  and  Sodium 54 

of  Iron   130 

of  Lime 64 

of  Sodium 288 

of  Zinc 355 

Chlorinated  Lime 64 

Soda,  Solution  of 183 

Chlorine  Water 44 

Chloroform,  Commercial 82  j 

Liniment 173  j 

Mixture 197  ! 

Purified 80 

Spirit  of 296 

Chloropercha 180  i 

Choleate  of  Soda 127  | 

Chondrus 82  j 

Chromic  Acid 11 

Chrysarobin 82 

Ointment 342 

Chrysophanic  Acid 82,  282 


Cimicif  uga 83 

Fluid  Extract  of 109 

Tincture  of 323 

Cinchona 83 

Extract  of 109 

Fluid  Extract  of 110 

Infusion  of 159 

Tincture  of 324 

Tincture  of  Compound 324 

Cinchonine 85 

Sulphate  of 85 

Cinnabar    154 

Cinnamon 85 

Oil  of  Ceylon 214 

Oil  of  Chinese  Cassia 214 

Spirit  of 296 

Tincture  of 324 

Water 44 

Citrate  of  Bismuth 57 

of  Bismuth  and  Ammonium 57 

of  Iron 131 

of  Iron  and  Ammonium 131 

of  Iron  and  Quinine 133 

of  Iron  and  Strychnine 133 

of  Lithium 186 

of  Potassium 254 

Citric  Acid 11 

Syrup  of 307 

Citrine  Ointment 343 

Clarified  Honey 195 

Cloves 71 

Oil  of 214 

Coca 103 

Cocaina 103 

Cochineal 86 

Codeine 86 

Cod  Liver  Oil 218 

Cohosh,  Blue 72 

Colchicum  Root 87 

Extract  of 110 

Fluid  Extract  of 110 

Wine  of 351 

Colchicum  Seed 87 

Fluid  Extract  of 110 

Colchicum  Seed,  Wine  of 351 

Tincture  of 324 

Collodion 88 

Flexible 88 

Styptic 88 

with  Cantharides 88 

Colocynth 89 

Compound  Extract  of 110 

Extract  of 110 

Cologne  Water 299 

Colophony 270 

Columbo C3 

Commercial  Bicarbonate  of  Sodium. .  28U 

Chloroform    82 

Compound  Cathartic  Pills   241 

Decoction  of  Sarsaparilla 96 

Effervescing  Powder 261 


INDEX. 


383 


Compound  Extract  of  Colocynth 110 

Fluid  Extract  of  Sarsaparilla 122 

Iron  Mixture 198 

Liniment  of  Mustard 173 

Mixture  of  Glycyrrhiza 198 

Pills  of  Antimony 240 

Pills  of  Galbanum 241 

Pills  of  Iron 241 

Pills  of  Rhubarb 242 

Powder  of  Glycyrrhiza 261 

Powder  of  Jalap 262 

Powder  of  Morphine 262 

Powder  of  Rhubarb 263 

Solution  of  Iodine 180 

Spirit  of  Ether 294 

Spirit  of  Juniper 297 

Spirit  of  Lavender 331  j 

Syrup  of  Sarsaparilla 313  | 

Syrup  of  Squill 313 

Tincture  of  Benzoin 321  | 

Tincture  of  Cardamom 323 

Tincture  of  Catechu  .' 323  | 

Tincture  of  Cinchona 324 

Tincture  of  Gentian 328 

Tincture  of  Lavender 331 

Confection  of  Rose 89 

of  Senna 89 

Conium     89 

Abstract  of 2 

Alcoholic  Extract  of Ill 

Fluid  Extract  of  . . ! Ill 

Tincture  of 325 

Convallaria 360 

Copaiba 90 

Mass  of 193 

Oil  of 214 

Resin  of 270 

Copper,  Acetate  of 94  | 

Sulphate  of 94 

Coriander 91 

Oil  of 215 

Corn  Smut 346 

Cornns 91 

Fluid  Extract  of Ill  | 

Circinata 91  j 

Sericea 91  i 

Corrosive  Chloride  of  Mercury 148 

Sublimate 148  ! 

Cotton    144  I 

Absorbent 144 

Purified 144 

Soluble  Gun- 263 

Root  Bark 144! 

Root.  Fluid  Extract  of 115 

Seed  Oil 216 

Coto  Bark 360 

Couch-grass 336  j 

Court  Plaster 100 

Cranesbill 142  i 

Cream  of  Tartar 249 

Creasote . .  92 


PAGE 

Creasote  Water 45 

Crocus 93 

CrotonOil 227 

Cryptopine 229 

Crude  Carbolic  Acid 9 

Crystallized  Aconitia 20 

Cubeb 93 

Fluid  Extract  of Ill 

Oil  of 215 

Oleoresin  of 210 

Tincture  of 325 

Troches  of 338 

Cubebic  Acid 93 

Culver's  Root 171 

Curare 360 

Cyanide  of  Mercury 151 

of  Potassium 254 

of  Silver 45 

Cydonium 95 

Mucilage  of 207 

Cypripedium 95 

Fluid  Extract  of Ill 

Damiana 361 

Dandelion 1 . .  317 

Decoction  of  Cetraria 96 

Decoctions 95 

Delphinine 299 

Denarcotized  Opium 229 

Deodorized  Tincture  of  Opium 333 

Dewees'  Carminative 199 

Diachylon  Ointment 74 

Plaster 101 

Diastase  191 

Digitalis 96 

Abstract  of 2 

Extract  of Ill 

Fluid  Extract  of 112 

Infusion  of 160 

Tincture  of 325 

Diluted  Acetic  Acid 5 

Alcohol 24 

Hydrobromic  Acid 12 

Hydrochloric  Acid 12 

Nitrate  of  Silver 46 

Nitric  Acid 14 

Nitrohydroohloric  Acid 15 

Phosphoric  Acid 15 

Sulphuric  Acid 17 

Dioscorea  Villosa 361 

Distilled  Water 41 

Disulphide  of  Carbon 70 

Dita  Bark .,  .  361 

Dock,  Yellow    274 

Dogwood 272 

Jamaica 365 

Donovan's  Solution 175 

Dover's  Powder 261 

Dried  Alum 29 

Carbonate  of  Sodium 288 

Sulphate  of  Iron 137 


384 


INDEX. 


PAGE 

Dulcamara 98 

Fluid  Extract  of 112 

Egg,  Yolk  of 354 

Elaterin 98 

Trituration  of 337 

Elder 277 

Elecampane 161 

Elixir  of  Orange 99 

Simple 99 

of  Vitriol 17 

Proprietatis 319 

Elm 340 

Mucilage  of 207 

Epsom  Salt 190 

Ergot 102 

Extract  of 112 

Fluid  Extract  of 112 

Wine  of 351 

Ericacae 141 

Erigeron,  Oil  of 215 

Erythroxylon 103 

Fluid  Extract  of 112 

Ether 22 

Compound  Spirit  of  . , 294 

Hydrobromic 361 

Hydriodic 362 

Petroleum 56 

Spirit  of 294 

Spirit  of  Nitrous 294 

Stronger 22 

Ethereal  Oil 211 

Ethylene  Bichloride 362 

Bromide 361 

Iodide 362 

Eucalyptus 104 

Fluid  Extract  of 113 

Oil  of 215 

Euonymus 104 

Extract  of 113 

Eupatorium 105 

Fluid  Extract  of 113 

Expressed  Oil  of  Almonds 212 

Extract  of  Aconite 106. 

of  Arnica  Root 107 

of  Cinchona  ....    109 

of  Colchicum  Root 110 

of  Colocynth 110 

of  Digitalis Ill 

of  Ergot 112 

of  Euonymus 113 

of  Gentian 114 

of  Glycyrrhiza 114 

of  Haematoxylon   115 

of  Indian  Cannabis. 108 

of  Iris 116 

of  Juglans 117 

of  Krameria 117 

of  Leptandra 117 

of  Liquorice 114 

of  Malt  . .  .118 


PAGE 

Extract  of  Mezereum 119 

of  Nux  Vomica 119 

of  Opium 119 

of  Physostigma 120 

of  Podophyllum 120 

of  Quassia 121 

of  Rhubarb 121 

of  Stramonium 124 

of  Taraxacum 125 

FatOil .  225 

Fennel 139 

Oil  of 216 

Water , 45 

Fern,  Male 50 

Ferric  Acetate,  Solution  of 177 

Acetate,  Tincture  of 326 

Chloride 130 

Chloride,  Solution  of 177 

Chloride,  Tincture  of 327 

Citrate 131 

Citrate,  Solution  of 178 

Hydrate 135 

Hypophosphite 133 

Nitrate,  Solution  of 178 

Phosphate 136 

Pyrophosphate 136 

Sulphate,  Solution  of  Basic 179 

Sulphate,  Solution  of  Normal  ...  179 

Valerianate .  .• 138 

Ferrocyanide  of  Potassium 254 

Ferrous  Lactate 134 

Oxalate 135 

Sulphate 137 

Sulphate,  Dried 137 

Sulphate,  Precipitated 137 

Fig 139 

Fir,  Balsam 317 

Flag,  Blue 167 

Sweet 61 

Flaxseed 174 

Ground 174 

Oil  of      217 

Fleabane,  Oil  of 215 

Flexible  Collodion 88 

Fluid  Extract  of  Aconite 106 

of  Belladonna 107 

of  Bitter  Orange  Peel 107 

of  Brayera 108 

of  Buchu 108 

of  Calamus 108 

of  Calumba 108 

of  Capsicum 109 

of  Castanea 109 

of  Chimaphila 109 

of  Chirata 109 

of  Cimicifuga 109 

of  Cinchona HO 

of  Colchicum  Root ....   HO 

of  Colchicum  Seed HO 

of  Conium. .                           HI 


INDEX. 


385 


Fluid  Extract  of  Cornus Ill 

of  Cotton  Root 115 

of  Cubeb Ill 

of  Cypripedium Ill 

of  Digitalis 112 

of  Dulcamara 112 

of  Ergot 112 

of  Ery throxylon 112 

of  Eucalyptus 113 

of  Eupatorium 113 

of  Frangula 113 

of  Gelsemium 113 

of  Gentian  114 

of  Geranium 114 

of  Ginger 126 

of  Glycyrrhiza 114 

of  Grindelia 115 

of  Guarana 115 

of  Hamamelis 115 

of  Hydrastis 116 

of  Hyoscyamus 116 

of  Indian  Cannabis 108 

of  Ipecac 116 

of  Krameria 117 

of  Lactucarium 117 

of  Leptandra 117 

of  Lobelia 118 

of  Lupulin 118 

of  Mabico 118 

of  Mezereum 119 

of  Nux  Vomica 119 

of  Pareira 119 

of  Pilocarpus 120 

of  Podophyllum 120 

of  Quassia 12l 

of  Rhubarb 121 

of  Rhus  Glabra 121 

of  Rose 121 

of  Rubus 122 

of  Rumex 122 

of  Sanguinaria 122 

of  Sarsaparilla 123 

of  Sarsaparilla,  Compound  122 

of  Savine  1 22 

of  Scutellaria 123 

of  Senega 123 

of  Senna 123 

of  Serpentaria 1 23 

of  Spigelia 124 

of  Squill 123 

of  Stillingia 124 

of  Stramonium 124 

of  Taraxacum 1 25 

of  Triticum 125 

of  Uva  Ursi 125 

of  Valerian 125 

of  Veratrum  Viride 126 

of  Viburnum 126 

ofWild  Cherry 120 

of  Xanthoxylum 126 

Fowler's  Solution 182 

25 


PAGB 

Foxglove 96 

Frangula 139 

Fluid  Extract  of 112 

Fucus  Vesiculosus 362 

Galbanum 140 

Compound  Pills  of 241 

Plaster 100 

Gallic  Acid 11 

Ointment  of 341 

Gamboge 65 

Garlic 27 

Syrup  of 308 

Gaultheria 140 

Oil  of 216 

Spirit  of 297 

Gelsemium 141 

Fluid  Extract  of 113 

Tincture  of 328 

Gentian 141 

Compound  Tincture  of 328 

Extract  of 114 

Fluid  Extract  of 114 

Geranium 142 

Fluid  Extract  of 114 

German  Chamomile 194 

Gin,  Holland 168 

Ginger 358 

Fluid  Extract  of 126 

Oleoresin  of 211 

Syrup  of 314 

Tincture  of 3o6 

Troches  of 340 

Glacial  Acetic  Acid 5 

Glauber's  Salt 292 

Glonoine 364 

Glucose 191 

Glycerin 142 

Glycerite  of  Starch 143 

of  Yolk  of  Egg  143 

Glycyrrhiza 143 

and  Opium,  Troches  of 338 

Compound  Mixture  of 198 

Compound  Powder  of 261 

Extract  of 114 

Fluid  Extract  of 114 

Pure  Extract  of 115 

Gold  and  Sodium,  Chloride  of 54 

Golden  Seal 156 

Gossypium 144' 

Granulated  Citrate  of  Magnesium. . . .  189 

Green  Iodide  of  Mercury 152 

Soap 279 

Griffith's  Mixture 198 

Grindelia 145 

Fluid  Extract  of 115 

Guarana 146 

Fluid  Extract  of 115 

Guaiac 145 

Ammoniated  Tincture  of 328 

Guaiac,  Tincture  of 328 


386 


INDEX. 


Guaiacum  Wood 145 

Gum  Arabic 3 

Gun-Cotton,  Soluble 263 

Gurjun  Balsam 362 

Gutta-Percha 146 

Solution  of 180 

Haematoxylon 146 

Extract  of 115 

Hamamelis  .  . 147 

Fluid  Extract  of 115 

Heavy  Magnesia 189 

Hedeoma 147 

Oil  of 217 

Helleborein 363 

Hemlock 89 

Pitch 243 

Pitch  Plaster 101 

Hemp,  Canadian 40 

Indian 66-40 

Henbane 157 

Hive  byrup 313 

Hoang-nan 363 

Hoffman's  Anodyne 294. 

Hoff's  Malt  Extract 191 

Hollyhock 29 

Homoeopathic  Solution  of  Camphor. .  65 

Honey 194 

Clarified 195 

of  Rose 195 

Hops 148 

Tincture  of : 328 

Horehound 192 

Horlick's  Food 191 

Humulus 148 

Hydrastis 156 

Fluid  Extract  of    116 

Tincture  of 329 

Hydrated  Alumina 30 

Oxide  of  Iron 135 

Oxide  of  Iron  with  Magnesia. ...  135 

Hydrate  of  Aluminium 30 

of  Chloral 78 

Hydriodic  Acid,  Syrup  of 307 

Hydrobromic  Acid,  Diluted 12 

Hydro hromate  of  Quinine 269 

Hydrochlorate  of  Apomorphine 41 

of  Morphine  . .    200 

of  Pilocarpine 237 

of  Quinine 269 

Hydrochloric  Acid 12 

Diluted 12 

Hydrocotarmine 229 

Hyoscyamus 157 

Abstract  of 2 

Alcoholic  Extract  of 116 

Fluid  Extract  of 116 

Tincture  of 329 

Hypophosphite  of  Calcium 62 

of  Iron 133 

of  Potassium  . .                              .  255 


PAGE 

Hypophosphite  of  Sodium 290 

Hypophosphitcs,  Syrup  of 310 

with  Iron,  Syrup  of 311 

,  Hyposulphite  of  Sodium 290 

Iceland  Moss 75 

!  Ignatia 158 

Abstract  of 3 

Tincture  of 329 

|  Illicium 158 

Oil  of 213 

Indian  Cannabis 66 

Extract  of 108 

Fluid  Extract  of 108 

Tincture  of  322 

Infusion  of  Brayera 159 

of  Cinchona 159 

of  Digitalis 160 

of  Senna,  Compound 160 

of  Wild  Cherry 160 

Infusions 159 

Ingluvin 363 

Inspissated  Ox-gall 126 

Iodide  of  Ammonia 33 

of  Arsenic 49 

of  Lead 245 

of  Potassium 255 

of  Silver 46 

of  Sodium 290 

of  Sulphur 804 

of  Zinc 356 

Iodine 163 

Compound  Solution  of 180 

Ointment 344 

Iodized  Starch 38 

lodoform 161 

Ointment 344 

Iron 127 

and  Ammoiiium,  Citrate  of 131 

and  Ammonium,  Sulphate  of. ...  132 

and  Ammonium,  Tartrate  of  ....  132 

and  Potassium.  Tartrate  of 132 

and  Quinine,  Citrate  of 133 

and  Quinine,  Solution  of  Citrate 

of 178 

and  Strychnine,  Citrate  of 133 

Bitter  Wine  of 351 

Chloride  of 130 

Citrate  of * 131 

Compound  Pills  of 241 

Dried  Sulphate  of 137 

Hydrated  Oxide  of 135 

Hydrated    Oxide    of,   with  Mag- 
nesia    135 

Hypophosphite  of 133 

Lactate  of 134 

Mass  of  Carbonate  of 193 

Mixture,  Compound 198 

Mixture  of  Acetate  of,  and  Am- 
monia   198 

Oxalateof. .                                   .  135 


INDEX. 


38' 


Iron,  Phosphate  of 136 

Pills  of  Aloes  and 240 

Pills  of  Iodide  of 241 

Plaster 100 

Precipitated  Sulphate  of 137 

Pyrophosphate  of 136 

Quinine  and  Strychnine,  Syrup  of 

the  Phosphates  of 310 

Reduced 138 

Saccharated  Carbonate  of 130 

Saccharated  Iodide  of 134 

Solution  of  Acetate  of 177 

Solution  of  Chloride  of 177 

Solution  of  Citrate  of 178 

Solution  of  Nitrate  of 178 

Solution  of  Subsulphate  of 179 

Solution  of  Tersulphate  of 179 

Sulphate  of 137 

Syrup  of  Bromide  of 310 

Syrup  of  Iodide  of 310 

Tincture  of  Acetate  of 326 

Tincture  of  Chloride  of 327 

Troches  of 338 

Valerianate  of 138 

Wine  of  Citrate  of 352 

Iris 167 

Extract  of 116 

Ipecac 165 

and  Opium,  Powder  of 261 

and  Opium,  Tincture  of 330 

Fluid  Extract  of 116 

Syrup  of 311 

Troches  of 339 

Troches  of  Morphine  and 339 

Wine  of 352 

Irish  Moss 82 

Isinglass 158 

Plaster 100 

Jaborandi 238 

Jalap 168 

Abstract  of 3 

Compound  Powder  of 262 

Resin  of. 270 

Jamaica  Dogwood 365 

Jasmine,  Yellow    141 

Juglans 168 

Extract  of 117 

Juniper 168 

Spirit  of 297 

Compound  Spirit  of 297 

Oil  of 217 

Kalmia 195 

Katnala 169 

Kava  Kava 363 

Kino 169 

Tincture  of 330 

Koussin 58 

Koosso 58 


Krameria 170 

Extract  of 117 

Fluid  Extract  of , .  117 

Syrup  of 311 

Tincture  of 330 

Troches  of 339 

Labarraque's  Solution 183 

Lantate  of  Iron 134 

Lactic  Acid 14 

Lactucarium 170 

Fluid  Extract  of 117 

Ladies'  Slipper 95 

Lanthopine 229 

Lapi-s  Mitigatus 48 

Lappa 170 

Lard 21 

Benzoinated 21 

Oil 211 

Laudanum 332 

Laudanine 229 

Laudanoaine 229 

Lavender 171 

Compound  Tincture  of 331 

Flowers,  Oil  of 21 7 

Oil  of 217 

Spirit  of 298 

Lead,  Acetate  of 244 

Carbonate  of 245 

Cerate  of  Subacetate  of 74 

Iodide  of 245 

Liniment  of  Subacetate  of 173 

Nitrate  of 246 

Ointment  of  Carbonate  of 344 

Ointment  of  Iodide  of 345 

Oxide  of 246 

Plaster 101 

Solution  of  Subacetate  of 181 

Solution  of  Subacetate  of ,  Diluted  181 

Sugar  of 244 

Water 181 

White 245 

Lemon,  Essence  of 298 

Peel 171 

Oil  of 217 

Spirit  of 298 

Syrup  of 311 

Leptandra 171 

Extract  of 117 

Fluid  Extract  of 117 

Levant  Wormseed 278 

Light  Magnesia 1 88 

Lime 63 

Chloride  of 64 

Chlorinated 64 

Liniment 172 

Solution  of 176 

Sulphurated 64 

Syrup  of 309 

Water 176 

Liniment  of  Subacetate  of  Lead 173 


388 


INDEX 


PAGE 

Linseed 174 

Oil 217 

Liquid  Dover's  Powder 330 

Liquid  Pepsin 181 

Liquor  Pancreaticus 364 

Liquorice,  Extract  of 114 

Fluid  Extract  of 114 

Pure  Extract 115 

Root 143 

Litharge 246 

Lithium,  Benzoate  of 185 

Bromide  of 185 

Carbonate  of 186 

Citrate  of 186 

iSalicylate  of 187 

Lobelia 187 

Fluid  Extract  of 118 

Tincture  of 331 

Vinegar  of 4 

Logwood 146 

Lugol's  Solution 180 

Lupulin 188 

Fluid  Extract  of 118 

Oleoresin  of 210 

Lupulina 148 

Lycopodium 188 

Mace 188 

Magnesia 188 

and  Asafetida,  Mixture  of 199 

Heavy 189 

Light 188 

Troches  of 339 

Magnesium,  Carbonate  of 189 

Granulated  Citrate  of 189 

Solution  of  Citrate  of 180 

Sulphate  of 190 

Sulphite  of 191 

Magnolia 191 

Male  Fern 50 

Malt 191 

Extract  of 118 

Manganese,  Black  Oxide  of 191 

Sulphate  of 192 

Manna 192 

Marigold 63 

Marjoram,  Wild 231 

Marshmallow 29 

Mass,  Blue 193 

of  Carbonate  of  Iron 193 

of  Copaiba 193 

of  Mercury 193 

Mastic 194 

Pills  of  Aloes  and 240 

Matico 194 

Fluid  Extract  of 118 

Tincture  of 331 

Matricaria 194 

May  Apple 246 

Meconic  Acid 229 

Meconidine. .  .  229 


Mellins'  Food 191 

Menispermum 195 

Mercurial  Ointment 342 

Plaster  100 

Mercuric  Chloride 148 

Cyanide 151 

Iodide 152 

Nitrate,  Solution  of 180 

Oxide,  Bed 153 

Oxide,  Yellow 152 

Sulphate,  Basic 153 

Sulphide,  Red 154 

Mercurous  Chloride 150 

Iodide 152 

Mercury 154 

Ammoniated 156 

Corrosive  Chloride  of 148 

Cyanide  of 151 

Green  Iodide  of 152 

Mass  of 193 

Mild  Chloride  of 150 

Ointment  of  Ammoniated 343 

Ointment  of  Nitrate  of 343 

Ointment  of  Red  Oxide  of 343 

Ointment  of  Yellow  Oxide  of 343 

Oleate  of 209 

Red  Iodide  of 152 

Red  Oxide  of 153 

Red  Sulphide  of 154 

Yellow  Oxide  of 152 

Yellow  Subsulphate  of 153 

Solution  of  Nitrate  of 180 

with  Chalk 156 

Methylene  Bichloride 364 

Mezereum , I 196 

Extract  of 119 

Fluid  Extract  of 119 

Ointment 344 

Mild  Chloride  of  Mercury 150 

Mixture  of  Acetate  of  Iron  and  Am- 
monium    198 

of  Citrate  of  Potassium 199 

of  Magnesia  and  Asafetida 199 

of  Rhubarb  and  Soda 199 

Monobromated  Camphor 66 

Monsel's  Solution 179 

Moonseed,  Canadian 195 

Morphine 199 

Acetate  of 200 

and  Ipecac,  Troches  of 339 

Compound  Powder  of 262 

Hydrochlorate  of   200 

Sulphate  of 200 

Moss,  Iceland 75 

Irish........ 82 

Moulded  Nitrate  of  Silver 46 

Mucilage  of  Acacia 206 

of  Cydonium 207 

of  Elm 207 

of  Sassafras  Pith 207 

of  Tragacanth 207 


INDEX. 


389 


Muscarin 52 

Musk 200  j 

Tincture  of 331  ; 

Mustard,  Black 283 

Compound  Liniment  of 173 

Paper 76 

VolatileOiiof 224 

White 283 

Myrcia,  Oil  of 220 

Spirit  of 298 

Myrrh  208 

Pills  of  Aloes  and 240 

Tincture  of 331 

Tincture  of  Aloes  and 319 

Narceine 229 

Narcotine 229 

Neutral  Mixture 199 

Nicotine 315 

Nitrate  of  Ammonium 34 

of  Lead 246 

of  Potassium , 256 

of  Silver 46 

of  Sodium 291 

Nitric  Acid 14 

Acid,  Diluted 14 

Nitrite  of  Amyl 36  j 

of  Potassium 364  I 

Nitrobenzol 212  I 

Nitroglycerine 364 

Nitrohydrochloric  Acid 15  j 

Diluted 15 

Nutgall 140 

Ointment 342 

Tincture  of 327 

Nutmeg 208 

Essence  of 299 

Oil  of 220 

Spirit  of 299 

Nux  Vomica 208 

Abstract  of 3 

Extract  of 119 

Fluid  Extract  of 119 

Tincture  of 332 

Oak,  White 264 

Oatmeal 37 

Oleorecina  Filicis .....   209 

Oleum  Juniperi  Empyreumaticum  . . .   221 

Oil,  Benne 224 

Cade 221 

Castor 222 

Cod-Liver 218 

Cotton  Seed  : 216 

Croton 227 

Ethereal 211 

Lard 211 

Olive 220 

Phosphorated 221 

of  Allspice 221 

of  Almonds  Expressed 212 


PAGE 

Oil  of  Amber 225 

of  American  Wonnseed  , . . , 214 

of  Anise 213 

of  Bay 220 

of  Bergamot , . .  213 

of  Bitter  Almond , .  212 

of  Cajuput „ 213 

of  Caraway 214 

of  Cassia 214 

of  Checkerberry 216 

of  Chenopodium 214 

of  Cloves 214 

of  Cinnamon 214 

of  Copaiba 214 

of  Coriander " „  215 

of  Cubeb 215 

of  Erigeron 215 

of  Eucalyptus 215 

of  Fennel 216 

of  Gaultheria 216 

of  Hedeoma 217 

of  Juniper 217 

of  Lavender 217 

of  Lavender  Flowers 217 

of  Lemon 217 

of  Flaxseed 217 

of  Mirbane 212 

of  Mustard,  Volatile 224 

of  Myrcia 220 

of  Neroli 213 

of  Nutmeg 220 

of  Orange  Flowers 213 

of  Orange  Peel 213 

of  Pennyroyal 217 

of  Peppermint 218 

of  Pimenta 221 

of  Rose 223 

of  Rosemary 223 

of  Rue 223 

of  Savine 223 

of  Sandal  Wood 224 

of  Santal 224 

of  Sassafras 224 

of  Sesamum 224 

of  Spearmint 218 

of  Tar 221 

of  Theobroma .227 

of  Thyme 227 

of  Turpentine 225 

of  Valerian 228 

of  Vitriol. 17 

of  Wine,  Heavy 211 

Ointment 341 

Alkaline  Sulphur 345 

Basilicon 74 

Belladonna 341 

Blue 342 

Chrysarobin 342 

Citrine 343 

Diachylon 343 

Iodine  . .  .344 


390 


INDEX. 


Ointment,  lodoform „ 344  j 

Nutgall 342 

Mercurial 342 

Mezereum 344 

of  Ammoniated  Mercury 343 

of  Carbolic  Acid 341 

of  Carbonate  of  Lead 344 

of  Gallic  Acid 341 

of  Iodide  of  Lead 345 

of  Iodide  of  Potassium 345 

of  Nitrate  of  Mercury 343 

of  Oxide  of  Zinc 346 

of  Red  Oxide  of  Mercury 343 

of  Kose  Water 341 

of  Tannic  Acid 341 

of  Yellow  Oxide  of  Mercury 343 

Petroleum 233 

Stramonium 345 

Sulphur 345 

Tar .  .  1 344 

Veratrine „ 345 

Oleate  of  Mercury 209 

of  Veratrine 209 

Oleic  Acid 15 

Olive  Oil 220 

Oleoresin  of  Aspidium 209 

of  Capsicum 210 

of  Cubeb 210 

of  Ginger 211 

of  Lupulin 210 

of  Pepper 211 

Okra   29 

Opium 228 

Camphorated  Tincture  of 332 

Denarcotized 229 

Deodorized  Tincture  of 333 

Extract  of 119 

Pills  of 242 

Plaster 10 1 

Powdered 228 

Powder  of  Ipecac  and 261 

Tincture  of 332 

Tincture  of  Ipecac  and 330 

Troches  of  Glycyrrhiza  and 338 

Vinegar  of 4 

Wine  of 352 

Orange,  Elixir  of 99 

Flowers 54 

Flowers,  Oil  of 213 

Flowers,  Syrup  of 309 

Flower  Water 44 

Peel,  Bitter 53 

Peel,  Bitter,  Fluid  Extract  of  ...   107 

Peel,  Oil  of 213 

Peel,  Sweet 53 

Peel,  Tincture  of  Bitter 320 

PeeJ.  Tincture  of  Sweet 320 

Spirit  of 296 

Syrup  of 309 

Origanum 231 

Oxalate  of  Cerium . .  75 


PAGE 

Oxalate  of  Iron 135 

Ox-gall 126 

Inspissated 126 

Purified 127 

Oxide  of  Antimony 39 

of  Lead 246 

of  Silver 48 

of  Zinc 356 

Ozonized  Oil 226 

Pale  Rose 273 

Pancreatine 364 

Pansy 353 

Papaverine 229 

Papaya 365 

Paper,  Cantharides 76 

Mustard 76 

Nitrate  of  Potassium 76 

Paregoric 332- 

Pareira 231 

Brava 231 

Fluid  Extract  of 119 

Peach 36 

Pelletierina 144 

Pellitory 263 

Pelosine 231 

Pepper 243 

Black 243 

African 68 

Cayenne 68 

Oleoresin  of 211 

Peppermint 196 

Essence  of 298 

Oil  of 218 

Spirit  of 298 

Troches  of 339 

Water 45 

Pennyroyal 147 

Oil  of 217 

Pepsin.  Liquid 181 

Saccharated 232- 

Pepsin,  Solution  of 181 

Perfumed  Spirit 299 

Permanganate  of  Potassium. ....  —  .  257 

Petroleum  Benzin 56 

Ether 56 

Ointment 233 

Phemc  Acid 9 

Phenol 9 

Phenyl 9 

Phosphate  of  Ammonium 34 

of  Iron 136 

of  Sodium 291 

Phosphide  of  Zinc 356 

Phosphorated  Oil 221 

Phosphoric  Acid 15 

Acid,  Diluted 15 

Phosphorus . . . ' 233 

Pills  of 243 

Physostigma 235 

Extract  of..  120 


INDEX. 


391 


PAGE 

Physostigma,  Tincture  of 833 

Phytolacca  Berry 237 

Root 237 

Picrotoxin 237 

Pill,  Blue 193 

Pills,  Compound  Cathartic 241 

of  Aloes 239 

of  Aloes  and  Asaf etida 239 

of  Aloes  and  Iron 240 

of  Aloes  and  Mastic 240 

of  Aloes  and  Myrrh 240 

of  Antimony,  Compound 240 

of  Asaf  etida 240 

of  Galbanum,  Compound 241 

of  Iodide  of  Iron 241 

of  Iron,  Compound 241 

of  Opium 242 

of  Phosphorus , 242 

of  Rhubarb 242 

of  Rhubarb,  Compound 242 

Rufns 240 

Plummer's 240 

Pilocarpus 238 

Fluid  Extract  of 120 

Pimenta 242 

Oil  of 221 

Pinkroot 293 

Piperine   243 

Pipsissewa 77 

Piscidia  Erythrina 365 

Pitch,  Burgundy 243 

Canada 243 

Hemlock 243 

Plaster  with  Cantharides 101 

Plaster,  Adhesive 101 

Ammoniac 99 

Ammoniac  with  Mercury 99 

Arnica 100 

Asafetida 100 

Belladonna 100 

Burgundy  Pitch 101 

Canada  Pitch 101 

Capsicum 100 

Court 100 

Diachylon 101 

Galbanum    100 

Hemlock  Pitch 101 

Iron 100 

Isinglass 100 

Lead 101 

Mercurial  100 

Opium 101 

Pitch  with  Cantharides 101 

Resin 101 

Soap 101 

Strengthening 100 

Warming 101 

Pleurisy  Root 50 

Plummer's  Pills 240 

Pod  Pepper 68 

Podophyllum 246 


Podophyllum,  Abstract  of 3 

Extract  of 120 

Fluid  Extract  of 120 

Resin  of 271 

Poke  Berry 257 

Root 237 

Pomegranate 144 

|  Potassium,  Acetate  of 248 

and  Sodium,  Tartrate  of 254 

Bicarbonate  of 248 

Bichromate  of 249 

Bitartrate  of 249 

Bromide  of 249 

Carbonate  of 252 

Chlorate  of 253 

Citrate  of 254 

Cyanide  of 254 

Ferrocy  anide  of 254 

Hypophosphite  of 255 

Iodide  of 255 

Mixture  of  Citrate  of 199 

Nitrate  of 256 

Permanganate  of 257 

Sulphate  of 257 

Sulphite  of 258 

Tartrate  of 258 

Ointment  of  Iodide  of 345 

Paper  of  Nitrate  of 76 

Solution  of  Arsenite  of 182 

Solution  of  Citrate  of 183 

Troches  of  Chlorate  of 339 

Potato 98 

Powder,  Antimonial ...   260 

Aromatic 260 

Compound  Effervescing 261 

Dover's 2(!1 

Powdered  Opium 228 

Powder  of  Glycyrrhiza,  Compound. . .  261 

of  Ipecac  and  Opium  251 

of  Jalap,  Compound 262 

of  Morphine,  Compound 262 

of  Rhubarb,  Compound 263 

Seidlitz 261 

Tally's 262 

Precipitated  Carbonate  of  Calcium. . .     61 

Carbonate  of  Zinc 355 

Phosphate  of  Calcium 62 

Sulphate  of  Iron 137 

Sulphur 305 

Prepared  Chalk 92 

Prickly  Ash 354 

Pride  of  India 54 

Prince's  Pine 77 

Prinos 258 

Protiodide  of  Mercury 153 

Prune 259 

Prussia  Acid 13 

Pseudo-Morphine 229 

Ptyalin 191 

I  Pulsatilla 259 

i  Pumpkin  Seed- 231 


392 


INDEX. 


Pure  Extract  of  Glycyrrhiza 115 

Purging  Cassia 71 

Purified  Aloes 28 

Animal  Charcoal 69 

Chloroform 80 

Cotton 144 

Ox-gall 127 

Sulphide  of  Antimony 40 

Pyrethrum 263 

Tincture  of 333 

Phosphate  of  Iron 136 

of  Sodium 291 

Pyroxylin 263 

Pyroxylon 263 

Quassia 263 

Extract  of 121 

Fluid  Extract  of •  121 

Tincture  of 333 

Quebracho 366 

Queen's  Root 300 

Quicksilver 154 

Quillaia 264 

Quince  Seed 95 

Quinidine,  Sulphate  of 264 

Quinine 265 

Bisulphate  of 269 

Hydrobromate  of 209 

Hydrochlorate  of 269 

Sulphate  of 209 

Valerianate  of 270 

Quinoidin 77 

Raspberry 274 

Syrup  of 313 

Red  Bark 84 

Red  Cinchona 84 

Iodide  of  Mercury 152 

Oxide  of  Mercury 153 

Precipitate 153 

Rose 273 

Saunders 278 

Sulphide  of  Mercury 154 

Wine 353 

Reduced  Iron 138 

Resin 270 

Cerate 74 

of  Copaiba 270 

of  Jalap 270 

Plaster 101 

of  Podophyllum 271 

of  Scammony 271 

Resorcin 366 

Rhamnus  Catharticus 139 

Purshiana 139 

Rhatany 170 

Rhoeadine 229 

Rhubarb 271 

and  Soda,  Mixture  of 199 

Aromatic  Syrup  of 312 

Aromatic  Tincture  of .  .  , .  334 


Rhubarb,  Compound  Pills  of 242 

Compound  Powder  of 263 

Extract  of 121 

Fluid  Extract  of 121 

Pills  of 242 

Syrup  of 312 

Sweet  Tincture  of 334 

Tincture  of 333 

Wine  of 352 

Rhus  Glabra 272 

Fluid  Extract  of 121 

Toxicodendron 272 

Venenata 272 

!  Rochelle  Salt 254 

Rose,  Confection  of 89 

Fluid  Extract  of 121 

Honey  of 195 

Oil  of 223 

Pale 273 

Red 273 

Syrup  of 312 

Water 45 

Water,  Ointment  of 341 

Rosemary 273 

Oil  of 223 

Rubus 274 

Fluid  Extract  of 1^2 

Idseus 274 

Syrup  of 313 

1  Rue.  Oil  of 223 

Ruf us'  Pills 240 

Rum 25 

Rumex 274 

Fluid  Extract  of 122 

Saccharated  Carbonate  of  Iron 130 

Iodide  of  Iron 134 

Pepsin 232 

Safflower 93 

Saffron 93 

Tincture  of 325 

Sage 276 

Salicin 275 

Salicylate  of  Lithium 187 

of  Physostigmine 235 

of  Sodium 291 

Salix 276 

Salt,  Epsom 190 

Glauber's 292 

Rochelle 254 

Salvia 276 

Sambucus 277 

Sandal  Wood,  Oil  of 224 

Sanguinaria 277 

Fluid  Extract  of 122 

Tincture  of 334 

Vinegar  of 5 

Santal,  Oil  of 223 

Santonica 278 

Santonin 278 

Suutoninate  of  Sodium 292 


INDEX. 


393 


Sarsaparilla 279 

Compound  Decoction  of 96 

Compound  Fluid  Extract  of 122 

Compound  Syrup  of 313 

Fluid  Extract  of 123 

Sassafras 279 

Medulla 280 

Oil  of 224 

Pith 280 

Pith,  Mucilage  of 207 

Saunders,  Red 278 

Savine 274 

Cerate 75 

Fluid  Extract  of 122 

Oil  of 223 

Scammony 280 

Resin  of 271 

Scoparius 281 

Scullcap 281 

Scutellaria 281 

Fluid  Extract  of 123 

Seidlitz  Powder 201 

Senega 282 

Abstract  of 3 

Fluid  Extract  of 123 

Syrup  of 314 

Senna  282 

Compound  Infusion  of 160 

Confection  of 89 

Fluid  Extract  of 123 

Syrup  of 314 

Serpentaria 282 

Fluid  Extract  of 123 

Tincture  of 335 

Sesamum,  Oil  of 224 

Silver,  Cyanide  of 4") 

Diluted  Nitrate  of 46 

Iodide  of 46 

Moulded  Nitrate  of 46 

Nitrate  of 46 

Oxide  of 48 

Simple  Elixir 99 

Slippery  Elm 340 

Snakeroot,  Black 83 

Virginia 282 

Soap 279 

Bark 204 

Green 279 

Plaster 101 

Tincture  of  Green 334 

Soda 284 

Solution  of 183 

Sodium,  Acetate  of 284 

Arseniate  of 285 

Benzoate  of 285 

Bicarbonate  of 285 

Bisulphite  of 286 

Borate  of 286 

Bromide  of 287 

Carbonate  of 287 

Chlorate  of . .  .  288 


PAGE 

Sodium,  Chloride  of 288 

Commercial  Bicarbonate  of 286 

Dried  Carbonate  of 388 

Hypophosphite  of 290 

Hyposulphite  of 290 

Iodide  of 290 

Nitrate  of 291 

Phosphate  of 291 

Pyrophosphate  of 291 

Salicylate  of 291 

Santoninate  of 292 

Solution  of  Arseniate  of 184 

Solution  of  Silicate  of 184 

Sulphate  of 292 

Sulphite  of 293 

Sulphocarbolate  of 293 

Tartrate  of  Potassium  and 254 

Troches  of  Bicarbonate  of 340 

Troches  of  Santoninate  of 340 

Solanum  Nigrum 98 

Soluble  Glass 184 

Soluble  Gun-Cotton 263 

Solution  of  Acetate  of  Ammonium . . .  175 

of  Acetate  of  Iron 177 

of  Arseniate  of  Sodium 184 

of  Arsenite  of  Potassium 182 

of  Arsenious  Acid 174 

of  Chloride  of  Iron 177 

of  Chloride  of  Zinc „ .  184 

of  Chlorinated  Soda 183 

of  Citrate  of  Iron 178 

of  Citrate  of  Iron  and  Quinine. . .  178 

of  Citrate  of  Magnesium 180 

of  Citrate  of  Potassium 183 

of  Gutta-Percha 180 

of  Iodide  of  Arsenic  and  Mercury  175 

of  Iodine,  Compound 180 

of  Lime 176 

of  Nitrate  of  Iron 178 

of  Nitrate  of  Mercury 180 

of  Pepsin 181 

of  Potassa  . : 182 

of  Silicate  of  Sodium 184 

of  Soda 183 

of  Subacetate  of  Lead 181 

of  Subacetate  of  Lead,  Diluted. .  181 

of  Subsulphate  of  Iron 179 

of  Tersulphate  of  Iron 179 

Spearmint 196 

Essence  of 298 

Oil  of 218 

Spirit  of 298 

Water 45 

Spermaceti 75 

Cerate 74 

Spigelia    293 

Fluid  Extract  of 123 

Spindle  Tree 104 

Spirit  of  Ammonia 295 

of  Ammonia,  Aromatic 295 

of  Anise . .  .295 


394 


INDEX. 


Spirit  of  Camphor 296 

of  Chloroform 296 

of  Cinnamon 296 

of  Ether 294 

of  Ether,  Compound 294 

of  Gaultheria 297 

of  Juniper 297 

of  Juniper,  Compound 297 

of  Lavender , 298 

of  Lemon 298 

of  Mindererus 175 

of  Myrcia 298 

of  Nitre,  Sweet 294 

of  Nitrous  Ether 294 

of  Nutmeg 299 

of  Orange 296 

of  Peppermint 298 

of  Spearmint 298 

Perfumed 299 

Squill 280 

Compound  Syrup  of 313 

Fluid  Extract  of 123  i 

Syrup  of 313 

Tincture  of 334 

Vinegar  of 5 

Squirting  Cucumber 98 

Staphisagria 299 

Star- Anise 158 

Stavesacre 299 

Starch 37 

Glycerite  of 143 

Iodized 38 

Stillingia 300 

Fluid  Extract  of 124 

Storax 304 

Stramonium,  Extract  of 124 

Fluid  Extract  of 124 

Leaves 300 

Ointment 345 

Seed 300 

Tincture  of 335 

Strychnine '. 301 

Strengthening  Plaster 100 

Stronger  Ether 22 

Water  of  Ammonia 43 

White  Wine 350 

Styptic  Collodion 88 

Subcarbonate  of  Bismuth 57 

Subchloride  of  Mercury 150 

Subnitrate  of  Bismuth 57 

Sublimed  Sulphur 305 

Suet 283 

Sugar 275 

of  Lead 244 

of  Milk      275 

Sulphate  of  Aluminium 30 

of  Ammonium 34 

of  Atropine 50  , 

of  Cinchonidine 85 

of  Cinchonine 85 

of  Copper 94 


Sulphate  of  Hyoscyamine , 157 

of  Iron 137 

of  Iron  and  Ammonium 132 

of  Magnesia 190 

of  Manganese 192 

of  Morphine 200 

of  Potassium 257 

of  Quinidine 264 

of  Quinine 269 

of  Sodium 292- 

of  Strychnine 301 

of  Zinc 357 

Sulphide  of  Calcium 64 

of  Antimony 40 

Sulphite  of  Potassium 258 

of  Sodium 293 

Sulphocarbolate  of  Sodium 293 

Sulphuric  Acid 17 

Acid,  Aromatic 17 

Acid,  Diluted 17 

Sulphur,  Iodide  of 304 

Lotum 304 

Ointment 345 

Ointment,  Alkaline 345 

Sulphurated  Antimony 40 

Lime 64 

Potassa 247 

Sulphurous  Acid 1& 

Sumach 272 

Sumbul 306 

Tincture  of 335 

Suppositories 306- 

Syrup 307 

of  Acacia 307 

of  Althaea 30$ 

of  Almond 308 

of  Bromide  of  Iron 310 

of  Citric  Acid 307 

of  Garlic 308 

of  Ginger 314 

of  Hydriodic  Acid 307 

of  Hypophosphites 310 

of  Hypophosphites  with  Iron ....  311 

of  Iodide  of  iron 310 

of  Ipecac 311 

of  Krameria 311 

of  Lactucarium 311  - 

of  Lemon 311 

of  Orange 309 

of  Orange  Flowers 309 

of  Lactophosphate  of  Calcium. . .  30& 

of  Lime 309 

of  Raspberry 313 

of  Rhubarb 312 

of  Rhubarb,  Aromatic 312 

of  Rose 312 

of  Rubus 311: 

of  Sarsaparilla,  Compound 313 

of  Senega 314 

of  Senna 314 

of  Squill 313 


INDEX. 


395 


Syrup  of  Squill,  Compound 

of  the  Phosphates  of  Iron,  Qui 
nine,  and  Strychnine 

of  Tar 

of  Tolu 

of  Wild  Cherry 

Sweet  Almond 

Birch , 

Flag 

Oil 

Orange  Peel , 

Spirits  of  Nitre 

Tincture  of  Rhubarb  . . 


Tamarind 

Tannic  Acid 

Acid,  Ointment  of 

Acid,  Troches  of 

Tansy 

Tapioca 

Tar 

Oil  of 

Ointment 

Syrup  of 

Taraxacum 

Extract  of 

Fluid  Extract  of 

Tartaric  Acid 

Tartar  Emetic 

Tartrate  of  Antimony  and  Potassium. 

of  Iron  and  Ammonium 

of  Iron  and  Potassium 

of  Potassium 

of  Potassium  and  Sodium 

Theobroma,  Oil  of 

Thoroughwort 

Thymol 

Thyme.  Oil  of 

Tincture  of  Acetate  of  Iron 

of  Aconite 

of  Aloes    

of  Aloes  and  Myrrh 

of  Arnica  Flowers 

of  Arnica  Root 

of  Asafetida 

of  Belladonna 

of  Benzoin 

of  Benzoin,  Compound 

of  Bitter  Orange  Peel 

of  Bryonia 

of  Calendula 

of  Calumba 

of  Cannabis  Indica 

of  Cantharides 

of  Capsicum 

of  Cardamom 

of  Cardamom,  Compound 

of  Catechu,  Compound 

of  Chirata 

of  Chloride  of  Iron 

of  Cinchona  . . 


PAGE 

313 

310 
312 
314 
312 

35 
216 

61 
220 

53 
294 
334 

316 
18 
341 
337 
316 
37 
244 
221 
344 
312 
317 
125 
125 
19 
38 
38  I 
132 
132 
258 
254 
227 
105 
318 
227 
326 
318 
319 
319 
319 
320 
320 
320 
321 
321  I 

320  I 

321  ! 
323  ! 
322: 
322 
322 
322 
323 
323 
323  , 
323  '' 
327  I 
324 


Tincture  of  Cinchona,  Compound  ____  324 

of  Cimicifuga  ..................  323 

of  Cinnamon  ..................  324 

of  Colchicum  ..................  324 

of  Conium  .....................  325 

ofCubeb  ......................  325 

of  Digitalis  ....................  325 

of  Gelsemium  ..................  328 

of  Gentian,  Compound  .........  328 

of  Ginger  ......................  336 

of  Green  Soap  .................  334 

ofGuaiac  .....................  328 

of  Guaiac,  Ammoniated  .........  328 

of  Hops  .......................  328 

ofHydrastis  ...................  329 

of  Hyoscyamus  ................  329 

of  Ignatia  .....................  329 

of  Indian  Cannabis  .............  322 

of  Iodine  ......................  329 

of  Ipecac  and  Opium  ...........  330 

of  Kino  .........  -.  .............  :130 

of  Krameria  ...................  330 

of  Lavender,  Compound  ........  331 

ofLobelia  .....................  331 

ofMatico  ......................  331 

of  Musk  .......................  331 

of  Myrrh  ......................  331 

of  Nutgall  .....................  327 

of  Nux  Vomica  ................  382 

of  Opium  ......................  332 

of  Opium,  Camphorated  ........  332 

of  Opium,  Deodorized  ..........  383 

of  Phosphorus  .................  235 

of  Physostigma  ................  333 

of  Pyrethrum  ..................  333 

of  Quassia  .....................  333 

of  Rhubarb  ....................  333 

of  Rhubarb,  Aromatic  ..........  334 

of  Rhubarb,  Sweet  .............  334 

of  Sanguinaria  .................  334 

of  Saffron  .....................  325 

of  Serpentaria  .................  335 

of  Squill  ......................  334 

of  Stramonium  ................  335 

of  Sumbul  .....................  335 

of  Sweet  Orange  Peel  ..........  320 

of  Tolu  .......................  335 

of  Valerian  ....................  335 

of  Valerian,  Ammoniated  .......  335 

of  Vanilla  .....................  336 

of  Veratrum  Viride  .............  336 

Warburg's  .....................   267 

Tinctures  of  Fresh  Herbs  ............  326 

Tragacanth  .............  .  ...........   336 

Mucilage  of  ...................     207 

Trimethylamin  .................  218-397 

Triticum  ..........................  336 

Fluid  Extract  of  ...............   125 

Trituration  of  Elaterin  .............  337 

Triturations  .......................  337 

Troches  of  Bicarbonate  of  Sodium.  .  .  340 


396 


INDEX. 


Troches  of  Catechu 338 

of  Chalk 338 

of  Chlorate  of  Potassium 339 

of  Chloride  of  Ammonium 337 

of  Cubeb 338 

of  Ginger 340 

of  Glycyrrhiza  and  Opium 338 

of  Ipecac 339 

of  Iron 338 

of  Krameria 339 

of  Magnesia 339 

of  Morphine  and  Ipecac 339 

of  Peppermint 339 

of  Santoninate  of  Sodium 340 

of  Tannic  Acid 337 

Tully's  Powder 262 

Turpentine  317 

Canada 317 

Liniment 174 

Oil  of 225 

Turpeth  Mineral  . , 153 


"Ustilago 346 

Uva  Ursi 346 

Fluid  Extract  of  . .  .125 


Valerian 346 

Abstract  of 3  I 

Ammoniated  Tincture  of 335  ! 

Fluid  Extract  of 125 

Oil  of  ...    228 

Tincture  of 335 

Valerianate  of  Ammonium 35 

of  Iron ...  138 

of  Quinine 270 

of  Zinc 357 

Vanilla 347 

Tincture  of 336 

Veratrine 347 

Ointment 345 

Oleate  of 209 

Veratrum  Viride 348 

Fluid  Extract  of 126 

Tincture  of 386 

Viburnum 349 

Fluid  Extract  of 126 

Vinegar  of  Lobelia 4 

of  Opium 4 

of  Sanguinaria 5 

of  Squill 5 

Viola  Tricolor 353 

Virginia  Snakeroot 282 

Vitellus    354 

Volatile  Oil  of  Mustard  . .  .224 


Wahoo 104 

Warming  Plaster 101 


Washed  Sulphur 304 

Water 41 

Anise 44 

Bitter  Almond 43 

Camphor 44 

Chlorine 44 

Cinnamon 44 

Cologne 299 

Creasote 45 

Distilled 41 

Fennel 45 

of  Ammonia 42 

of  Ammonia.  Stronger 43 

Orange  Flower 44 

Peppermint 45 

Rose 45 

Spearmint 45 

Wax,  White 73 

Yellow 73 

Whiskey 297 

White  Arsenic 6 

Lead 245 

Mustard 283 

Oak 264 

Wine  349 

Wax    73 

Wild  Cherry 259 

Cherry,  Fluid  Extract  of 120 

Cherry,  Infusion  of 160 

Cherry,  Syrup  of 312 

Marjoram 231 

Willow £76 

Wine,  Aromatic 350 

of  Aloes 350 

of  Antimony 350 

of  Citrate  of  Iron 352 

of  Colchicum  Root 351 

of  Colchicum  Seed 351 

of  Ergot 351 

of  Ipecac 353 

of  Iron,  Bitter 351 

of  Opium 352 

of  Rhubarb 352 

Red 353 

White 349 

White,  Stronger 350 

Wintergreen 140 

Oil  of 216 

Witchhazel 147 

Wormseed,  American 77 

Levant.    278 

Oil  of  American 214 

Wormwood . .  ....       1 


Xanthoxylum 354 

Fluid  Extract  of 126 


Yellow  Cinchona 84 

Dock..  274 


INDEX. 


397 


Yellow  Jasmine 141 

Oxide  of  Mercury 152 

Subsulphate  of  Mercury 153 

Wax 73 

Yolk  of  Egg 354 

Glycerite  of 143 


Zinc 357 

Acetate  of 354 


Zinc,  Bromide  of 354 

Chloride  of 355 

Iodide  of 356 

Ointment  of  Oxide  of 346 

Oxide  of 356 

Phosphide  of 356 

Precipitated  Carbonate  of 355 

Solution  of  Chloride  of 184 

Sulphate  of 357 

Valerianate  of .357 


RETURN 
TO— •» 

LOAN  PERIO1 


b.  642-4493 


BIOSCIENCES  |3 

L  iERA.RY 
40  Guinnirii  Hall 


ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 


DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


MAY  2  2  1993 

SUBJECT  TO  REGAL 

iMMkOMfcLY 

RECEIVED 

APR  2  3  iV93 

BIOSCIENCES 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKELEY 
FORM  NO.  DDO,  50m,  1/82  BERKELEY,  CA  94720 

>R     3 1959 


,:  .    I 


•V:::'7-,. •:,:':•     : 


U.C.  BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 


""' . 


2547 


V  •/  ':•:::     : 


.- .•:.  _    | 

•  - '  ' 
'"••'.. 


a  •-;  :;;,>,•" 

••-  ;  ••-  J  •  :-,.  -. 

' 


